9 99779200 IDOL! E | a he! te, recat alicia ; . 4 ; } ie ai aa 1 a emacs: aes +1 LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY EDITED BY T. E. PAGE, trrr.p. CAPPS, ru.p.,u.p. W. H. D. ROUSE, trrr.p. OPPIAN COLLUTHUS TRYPHIODORUS - i ay OPT OPPIAN, COLLUTHUS, TRYPHIODORUS. | WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY A. W. MAIR, D.Lrrr. PROFESSOR OF GREEK, EDINBURGH UNIVERSITY LONDON: WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD ~NEW YORK:G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS MCMXXVIII PREFACE Tue present volume forms the third instalment of those translations from the Greek poets on which, almost by an accident, I have spent no inconsiderable portion of the little leisure of my life. If now, con- templating that work dispassionately, I am moved by some misgiving and am tempted to consider it as being, however useful, orovens ye pévToe THS Euys ovK Gov, perhaps the same sober reflection occurs to most men m looking upon the finished labour of their hands : _fecine operae pretium? Be that as it may, if it should ' occur to any, otherwise approving, to regret that I ave selected for my purpose a series of poets who, fter all, dwell rather on the lower levels of Parnassus, am not altogether without hope that I may here- ‘ter find time to do similar homage to some choicer pirits, to Aeschylus, for example, and to Pindar : for which last, indeed, what I have hitherto written as in a sense and in the first instance merely pre- aratory. But for the immediate future another art of work suggests itself which cannot wisely be dstponed and which one might, when too late, regret to have left unattempted. Vitae summa brevis spem } 708 vetat incohare longam. Even as I write, while the September sea breaks at my feet on the grey stones Vv PREFACE of Loch Ranza, not the least prominent thought in _ my mind is the moving memory of the vanished _ eyes—of Sir William Ridgeway, Sir John Sandys, J.S. Reid, Arthur Platt, J.S. Phillimore,to name but these, and of others nearer and unnamed—which _ would have looked upon these pages with a kindly ~_ interest, and, I would fain think, not wholly without ~_ approval : iS ects O€ Kai Te GavovTecow pépos Kav vopmov epdopevor, karakpurre. 8 ov Kdves cvyyovey Kedvav yapuy. Some little inconsistency in minor detail between one part of the book and another will be explained by the fact that Colluthus and Tryphiodorus—apart _ from the Index—were in type so long ago as 1921, — while Oppian is only now completed. a This last, being largely pioneer work, has occupied __ more time and labour than one would have cared — deliberately to contemplate. The identification of the animals mentioned, and of the fishes in particular, _ is a difficult and perilous task, and while I have doné — what I could by collation of the statements in ancient _ authors and by the use of such hints as could bé © derived from modern nomenclature or from , apparent etymological significance of the old names, — I can hardly expect that my identifications, some of — them novel, will command complete approval. But — the statement of facts as here presented may lighten — the labour of any future editor. It only remains to thank all who have in sundry i ways and at divers seasons helped me. Dr. Page, P whose interest has been a great encouragement, has not only read my proofs with almost disconcerting vl PREFACE vigilance, but has, in his capacity as one of the Editors, done perhaps some violence to his proper | judgement in allowing me unusual space for ex- ae planatory or illustrative comment: superest ut nec me consilii nec illum paeniteat obsequit. Professor D’Arcy Thompson, rotavds dd rarpos, has given me kindly counsel and—d¢idwv édrcyxov aievdertatov— the loan of books, and, in addition, read and an- notated the proofs of the Cynegetica: those of the Halieutica he was unhappily prevented by cireum- stances from reading. Conversations at various times with some of my colleagues, Sir Edward Sharpey-Schafer, Emeritus Professor Cossar Ewart, Professor Ashworth, and with my brothers, have been helpful. Dr. James Ritchie of the Royal Scottish Museum has generously placed his know- ledge at my service, and in these last days, when I have been beyond the reach of books, Mr. P. H. Grimshaw of that institution has supplemented some gaps in my knowledge of Natural History from Eels to Whales. In the same circumstances, Mr. W. R. Cunningham, Librarian of Glasgow Uni- versity, has at some personal trouble supplied me with information otherwise inaccessible. My col- leagues of the Greek Department in Edinburgh University, Mr. J. A. FitzHerbert, now Professor of Classics in the University of Adelaide, and Mr. _ P. B. R. Forbes, have rendered me helpful services of the most varied kind—pdAuora 8€ 7 exAvoy attoi— and in particular have read the bulk of the proofs ; in which matter some assistance was given also by Mr. C. J. Fordyce, of Jesus College, Oxford, as by my eldest son, C. G. R., in connexion with the Colluthus and Tryphiodorus Index. Nor must I vil PREFACE forget my nameless informants both among landward men and among them that go down to the sea in ships, toiciv te Gaddoow. épya péundAev, with whom, as occasion served, I have held illuminating converse. Lastly, I would express my thanks, sincerely but briefly—for gratitude lies not in the much predication of it—to Mr. William Maxwell, Managing Director of Messrs. R. & R. Clark, to their accomplished Reader, and to the rest of their Staff, whose patience I have often tried, but never exhausted ; for indeed it seems to be inexhaustible. A. 'W. M. TO OPPIAN, COLLUTHUS, TRYPHIODORUS Farewell awhile! who somewhile dwelt with me In sunny days and sullen, good and ill, Discoursing still your measured minstrelsy, Legends of lowly daring, craft, and skill, Lore of dead men which yet hath power to thrill Spirits attuned to Nature’s mystery, : Things secret of the everlasting hill And precious things of the eternal sea. In other mood ye sang of him who chose __ For Beauty’s Crown the Daughter of the Foam, Mistook for gain what proved his bitter loss And prelude to an Iliad of woes— Won Helen from her happy Spartan home And drenched with blood the soil of Ilios. A. W. M. Vili CONTENTS PAGE OPPIAN: ; _. Inrropuction— A fof] -. 1. The Authorship of the Basan taectiditt xi u. Zoology before Oppian Serer . xxiii mt. Hunting, Fishing, Fowling . _ Xxxii _tv. On the Identification of certain Fishes” xlix v. Some Animal Idiosyncrasies ei a a vi. Analyses. : . > ns SEREV _vi. Bibliography a she . ¥ . . Ixxvi eens, or THe CHaseE— de hee ook I. : ¢ ; are 2 Book II . ; Zs : we RIOD 50 Saar AARON TO Tas okay £ . . 3 MaodetetyHT 169 Hawtevutica, or FisHine— Book I . . ; ; : . 200 Book II . : . . ; ; . 282 Book III . ; : . re : . 844 CONTENTS Book IVs os ol ee Book V . : - ; : F . 458 CrassIFIED ZooLtocicaL CaTALOGUE . rays: |. § GENERAL INDEX . ; : § F Anes COLLUTHUS: InTRODUCTION— 1. The Life of Colluthus . : : . 535 1. The Text. : ; ; ; S387 Bibliography . : ; : ; = DoS. ae Tue Rape or HELEN . : : : . 542 TRYPHIODORUS: INTRODUCTION— 1. The Life of Tryphiodorus . . . 575 u1. The Manuscripts . ; : : ae m1. Bibliography ¥ 3 : i Be 7 i Tue Takine or Inios . ; ; . 580 InpEx oF Proper Names 1n CoLLuTHUS AND TRYPHIODORUS . : 2 Re ‘ - 634 NTRUDL ay nee iN Sbeiisutsre ty tHe Pore sian ig 0 oe oe 7 hie aeetibersi: snd Ahi Conepeticst MN Oe 0 Te ate iy PwoDlers of he peepicsity weln ge) ire : é Bat. securing mph at Whe Ae on < ie im To F Beet: OPPLAN <0 eehicuc: : ts te ice 1m S. Brewed — Thty leosisiers gr “the hag Br eee eg 5 are ibe shies it ‘ a abet TRE yt Side, a; “es predic bites witiers, ee Fabs actin lives. whisk alder zc once Rasrecvert ated Sreihd Geo he Sieg pe rLoe mberarsns., trevite grortings, Etre tsar, hes Sd reese Shieh eS | nay cad e ar val aty? hs i Ba aid eOtine ly ; “is ponte w Sere ecish”. Wag) ae Palkcrex - the poet shee Me gee hi Ageailans 31 ae = inrthraa, < => Pipes re 4 in ,; iath, é). TOS ot Ty KE on Conse ere epee as Stine y Ral aT ee he thea INTRODUCTION I. Tue AvTuHorsHiIP or THE Poems Tue authorship of the Cynegetica and the Halieutica presents a problem of some perplexity owing to the impossibility of reconciling some of the external evidence regarding Oppian with the internal evidence presented by the poems themselves. I. Exrernat Evinence.— This consists in the ancient Vitae (Biov) preserved in various mss. of the poems, with a short notice in Suidas, and some references to and quotations from the Halieutica— there are no references to or quotations from the «© Cynegetica—in later writers. Vitae. —Of the ancient Lives, which show at once considerable agreement and considerable discrepancy, Anton. Westermann, in his siorpaeor, Brunsvigae, 1845, distinguishes two recensions, which we shall here denote as Vila A and Vita B respectively. Vita A, “quae narrationem praebet omnium sim- plicissimam,’ as printed by Westermann may be translated as follows :— * Oppian the poet was the son of Agesilaus and Zenodoté, and his birthplace was Anazarbos in Cilicia. His father, a man of wealth and considered the foremost citizen of his native city, distinguished xiii OPPIAN too for culture and living the life of a philosopher, trained his son on the same lines and educated him in the whole curriculum of education—musie and geometry and especially grammar. When Oppian was about thirty years of age, the Roman Emperor Severus? visited Anazarbos. And whereas it was the duty of all public men to meet the Emperor, Agesilaus as a philosopher and one who despised all vain-glory neglected to do so. The Emperor was angered and banished him to the island of Melite in the Adriatic. There the son accompanied his father and there he wrote these very notable poems. Coming to Rome in the time of Antoninus,’ son of. Severus—Severus being already dead—he read his poetry and was bidden to ask anything he pleased. He asked and obtained the restoration of his father, and received further for each verse or line of his poetry a golden coin. Returning home with his father and a pestilence coming upon Anazarbos he soon after died. His fellow-citizens gave him a funeral and erected in his honour a splendid monu- ment with the following inscription : “ i.e. Caracalla, Emperor 211-217. © ’Ommavos Kdéos elAov deldtov' add we Molpys | Baoxavos einpmate ulros, kpvepds 7 ’Atéas pe | kal véov bvra Karéoxe Tov everins trogpyrny. | ef 5€ rodtv me xpdvov fwoy uluvev POdvos alvds | elac’, od« dv ris wot tov yépas é\NaXE PwTav. Xiv INTRODUCTION smoothness coupled with conciseness and nobility— a most difficult combination. He is particularly successful in sententious sayings and similes.” Vita B, which is “referta interpolationibus,’ is given by Westermann in its most interpolated form. In the main it agrees with Vita A and we merely note the discrepancies, apart from those which are only verbal. 1. The birthplace of Oppian is first given as “either Anazarbos or Corycos” and afterward it is referred to as Corycos. 2. The Melite to which his father was banished is described as an island of Italy, whereas in Vita A it is said to be in the Adriatic. This points to a confusion of the Adriatic Meleda with Malta—both anciently Melite. 3. While Vita A describes the poetry written at Melite quite vaguely as rowtra 7a roujpata a£codoyu- zara ovra, Vita B says, ra woujpata 7a KédAX Ta TavTa eve’ BiBXéous [1.e. the Halieutica}. 4, While Vita A says no more of his other writings than merely: éypave d¢ cai dAXa roujpard tia, Vita B has ; cvvérage 5€ xai GAXa Toujpata Gavpacra wais dv ért, Ta Te “[fevTixad Kai Kuvyyerixd, exarepa ev (sic) BiBAtors rapa pépos repiaBwv. ev Tovrors Se [sc. the Halieutica) pdéduora dvexpever, are dy wepi tiv axpiv Tov ppoveiv yeyevnpevos. Westermann prints also a Life of Oppian in oriyou moAtrtxot by Constantinus Manasses which is merely a paraphrase of Vita A. Lastly, we have the notice in Suidas s. "Orziavés- Kikié axd Kopixov roXdews, ypappatixds Kai érorotds, yeyoves exit Mapxov’Avrwvivov Baoihéws. “AXtevtixa ev BiBrios ¢, Kuvnyeruxa ev BiBXrios réocapor, XV OPPIAN ‘Tgevtixa BuiBAta B' (sc. éypaev). He adds a single sentence about his being rewarded by the Emperor —as he does not specify what Emperor, doubtless he means Marcus Antoninus as above. Other references or quotations Athenaeus 13 b (in a list of verse ‘Adveutixd): Kat Tov OAtyp pd pov yevopevov ’Ormavdy Tov Kidtxa. The precise date of Athenaeus is not certainly known. Suidas has s, "A@jvacos Navxparirys: ypap- PaTLKOS, yeyovms exit TSv xpovwv Mdpxov. The con- temptuous reference to the Emperor Commodus in Athen. 537f zi otv Oavpaoriv «i Kat Kal? Apas Koppodos 6 avitoxpdtwp ext rév 6xnpdtov TapaKeipevoy cixev 70 ‘HpdxAccov poradov irertpwpéevys aire Aceovras kat ‘HpaxAjs Kxadeirbar 7GeAev suggests that the Deipnosophistae was not finished till after the death of Commodus (a.p. 198). Suidas [10th cent.] s. "AcdddAws Hooeddv: “Aoda- Atos pifodxa Oepeirra vépbe pvAdoowv TeAcvTalos odtos rob ¢’ tov “AXtevtixov ’Ormiavod [ Hal. v. 680). Geoponica [10th cent.] xx. 2 gives Oppian as the authority for that chapter: “Iy@ts «is éva témov cuvayayeiv. *Ormvavod. Etymologicum Magnum [c. a.p. 1100] s. ddty .. . 7 pi) Tepukvia, TOU & KaKkdv onpaivovtos. *Omrmavds’ *Q6e Kai qredavis addins odAvynwedes Ovos | ovtivos exyeydacw ad aiparos ovde toxjwv | = Hal. i. 767 f.}- kat pel” érépous % Cres otixous’ éx de yeveOAns ovvoy exixrAndnv adpirides avdawvrat | = Hal. i. 775 +}. ypaderar aduytides. 8. Kwptxiov' . . . Kal “Ormavds ev tpitw “AXtevtixov: Lavi d¢ Kopvxiw Bvbiny rapa- @ Added by Editor. xvi Sin Chit * INTRODUCTION katGeo réxvny | radi TED [= Hai. iii, 15)... AdBpag- os COTW oby Tapa 7d AaBpus eo diew: ddnddyov yap éote Td (Gov, ws icrope’ "Ormavds év Tois ‘AXtevtikois (= Hal. i. vat Eustathius [12th cent.] on Dion. P. ii. 270. tov evpw7rov, oTEp Sy Aoi tov tAativ jj oxorevov, €£ od kai orjAaov rapa To ‘Onmiave evpwmov [apparently thinking of Hal. iii, 19 f. €x Te BepeOpov | dvpevac : etpwrroio] ; on 538 ot d¢ repi-Kivifixor Kal Il poxovycav Tov Médava KoAmrov TeBépevor Soxovey a dpdprupa Aaheiv, 499 a14; 581al6. tt 501a25; 523a26; 606a8. + * 623 a 32. -€ 511b30; 512b 12. “'? 563a7: 615 a9. &- ° 593al7: 579 b 2. ~ *® 513b27; 519a18; 574b34; 575b5; 578b1; 597a6; 606 a 20; 615b9; 618 b 25; 629 b 22. ¢ 568.4 18. 4 512b 12. ® 54207. 511 b 23; 512b 12. OPPIAN leur attribuer, n’annoncent point qu’ils aient traité leur sujet avec méthode ou avec étendue; et. tout nous fait croire que c’est sous la plume d’Aristote seulement que l’ichtyologie, comme toutes les autres branches de la zoologie, a pris pour la premiére fois la forme d’une véritable science’? (Cuv. et Val. i. p- 16). wet’ The chief writings of Aristotle upon Natural His- tory are 1. History of Animals, in ten Books. . In the best mss. there are only nine Books and Bk. x. is universally regarded as spurious.. Doubt has also been cast upon Bk. ix., and even upon Bk. vii., which in the mss. follows Bk. ix. and was) first. put in its present place by Theodorus Gaza (15th cent.). 2. On the Parts of Animals (Ilepi (wv popiwv), four Books. 3. On the Generation of Animals (Iepi (gov yeverews), five Books. 4. On the Locomotion of Animals, one Book. iihmtse With regard to the achievement of Aristotle in the field of Zoology we may conveniently quote—especi- ally as a large part of his work is concerned with Ichthyology—the words of Cuvier in the Introduction to the Histoire Naturelle de Poissons : “Ce grand homme, secondé par un grand prince [Alexander the Great], rassembla de toute part des faits, et ils parurent dans ses ouvrages si nombreux et si nouveaux, que pendant plusieurs siécles ils excitérent la défiance de la postérité. Les personnages d’Athénée se demandent { Athen. 352 d] ot Aristote a pu apprendre tout ce qu'il raconte des mceurs des poissons, de leur pro- pagation et des autres détails de leur histoire qui se passent dans les abymes les plus cachés de la mer. Athénéé lui-méme répond a cette question, puisqu’il nous dit [Athen. 398 oxraxdove yap eiAnpévar TaAavra Xxvi E « ve q F. wap *AXeEdvdpov tov Lrayepirny Adyos Exer eis THY __ epi tov Gov ioropiav] qu’ Alexandre donna a Aristote, a INTRODUCTION pour recueiller les matériaux de son histoire des animaux, des sommes qui montérent 4 neuf [sic] cents talens, 4 quoi Pline [viii. 44] ajoute que le roi mit _ plusieurs milliers d’hommes a la disposition du philosophe, pour chasser, pécher et observer tout ce qu il désirait connaitre. :(hs _ “Ce n’est pas ici le lieu d’exposer en deétail le parti qu’Aristote tira de cette munificence, d’analyser ses nombreux ouvrages d'histoire naturelle, et d’énumérer ‘immense quantité de faits et de lois qu'il est parvenu 4 constater; nous ne nous occu- pas méme de montrer avee quel génie il jeta les bases de l’anatomie comparée, et établit dans le régne animal, et dans plusieurs de ses classes, d’aprés leur organisation, une distribution a laquelle les Ages suivans n’ont presque rien eu a changer. Cest uniquement comme ichtyologiste que nous avons 4 le considérer, et dans cette branche méme de la zoologie, n’eiit-il traité que celle-la, on devrait encore le reconnaitre comme un homme supérieur. Il a parfaitement connu la structure générale des issons. . . . Quant aux espéces, Aristote en connait et en nomme jusqu’a cent dix-sept, et il entre, sur leur maniére de vivre, leurs voyages, leurs amitiés et leurs haines, les ruses qu’elles emploient, leurs amours, les époques de leur frai et de leur ponte et leur fécondité, la maniére de les prendre, les temps ou leur chair est meilleure, dans des détails que l'on serait aujourd hui bien embarrassé, ou de contredire ou de confirmer, tant les modernes soient loin d’avoir observé les poissons comme ce grand naturaliste parait Yavoir fait par lui-méme ou par ses corres- XXvii OPPIAN pondants. I] faudrait passer plusieurs années dans les iles de l’Archipel, et y vivre avec les pécheurs, pour étre en état d’avoir une opinion 4 ce a (Cuv. et Val. pp. 16 f.). Two examples may be quoted to illustrate the accurate observation either of Aristotle himself or of his informants: (1) the assertion (A. 538 220; 567 a 27) that the Erythrinos and the Channa (both belong- ing to the genus Serranus) are hermaphrodite, a fact rediscovered by Cavolini.¢ (2) The assertion (A. 565 b 4) that in the Smooth Dog-fish, yaAeds 6 Aeios, the embryon is attached to the uterus by a “yolk- sac placenta,’ rediscovered by Johannes Miiller, “Ueber d. glatten Hai d. Aristoteles (Mustelus laevis),” Abh. d. Berlin. Akad. 1840. As regards the classification of animals we can here notice only the main outlines of Aristotle’s system. All animals are distributed into two sar I. apa, blooded animals [ = Vertebrates]. avatya, bloodless animals {= inverteneres [ Group I., évaiya, is subdivided into: a) (woroKotvra ev abrois L= NneseaTe TS b) opviBes Be ase ts TeTparroba i) droda woToKODYTE [Reptiles and Amphibia]. (d) ix Aves [Fishes]. Group II., avaia, is subdivided into : (a) subi Xd cte [Cephalopods]. Of paaxdorpaKa [Crustaceans]. { c) évtopa (Insects, Arachnidae, Worms]. d) dorpaxddepna [Mussels, Sea-snails, Ascidia, Holothuria, Actinia, Sponges]. * Memoria sulla generazione dei pesci e dei granchi, Naples, 1787. XXvili =o b INTRODUCTION Theophrastus of Eresos (circ, 372-287), the suc- cessor of Aristotle as head of the Peripatetic school, wrote | Ilepi_ (Gov (Athen. 387 b), Tlepi tov daKxéeTwv kai BAntexov (Athen. 314 ce), epi ov petaBaddovtov Tas ‘xpéas (Athen. 317 f), Tlepi tov dwdevdvTov Athen. 314 b, etc.), Tlepit tov ev 7) Enpw Seartwpevov (Athen. 312 b: duarpeBovrav 317 ‘f); Ilepi tOv Kara térous dsadopov (Athen. 317 f), which are known to us only by quotations. es of Byzantium (cire. 257-180 B.c.) saisdson Epitome of Aristotle’s History of Animals, _ which was used by Aelian (circ. 4.p. 200) and Suidas _ (cire» avv.. 950) and is perhaps identical with the = (ae pseudo-Aristotelian (axa (Athen. 319 d, etc.). This was extracted by Sopatros of Apameia (4th cent. a. D.), of Phot. Bibl. 104b26 6 be evdexaros € éXet Thy ovvaywyny wes GXXG pay Kal €k TOV “Apiurto- pdvous Tod ypappatixod rept (ywv BiBdiov zpwTov kai Sevrépov. Extracts were also made from the Epitome for Constantine VII. (Porphyrogennetos), Emperor 4.p. 912-959 [ed. Spuridion Lambros, Suppl. _ Aristot. 1. Berlin 1885}. -Clearchus of Soli (3rd cent. nic.) wrote [epi évidpwr : (Athen. 332 b, ef. 317 c]. | Nicander of Colophon _ (b. cire; 200 B.c.) wrote the extant Theriaca and Alexi- _ pharmaca, the former on the bites of venomous _ animals and their remedies, the latter on antidotes _ to poison. Tryphon of Alexandria (lst cent. B.c.) _ wrote Ilepi (@wv (Suid. s. Tpidwv, Athen. 324 f). Dorion (for whom see Athen. 337 b, M. Wellmann, Hermes 23 [1888]) wrote, in Ist cent. Bc., Tlepi ix@iwv, frequently cited by Athenaeus. Juba IL, _ king of Mauretania, after the death of his father in 46 B.c., was brought a prisoner (Plut. Caes. 55 ’IoBas XXixX OPPIAN vids Ov éxeivou Komidy) varios €v TH Oprdp By TmapnxOn, paxapuordrny dAovs drAwowv, ex BapBapov Kai Nopados ‘EAAjvwv tois roAvpabertaros évapiOp.os yever Oar avyypadetor) to Rome, where he remained till his restoration by Octavian in 30 B.c. One of the most erudite men of his time (Plut. Sert. 9 ioropixwrarov BaoiAewv ; Athen. 83 b avdpa roAvpabértatov ; Plin. v. 16 studiorum claritate memorabilior etiam quam regno), he wrote on Assyria, Arabia, and Africa—his work on the latter supplying information on the Elephant (Plin. viii. 7, 14, 35; Plut. Mor. 972 b; Ael. ix. 58), the Lion (Ael. vii. 23), the Crocotta (Plin. viii. 107) ete., cf. M. Wellmann, Hermes 27 (1892) “Iuba eine Quelle d. Aelian”’ About the same date Metrodorus of Byzantium and his son Leonidas (Athen. 13 c, cf. M. Wellmann, Hermes 30 Need, “ Leonidas von Byzanz u. Demostratos’’) and Demo- stratus wrote on Fishes (Ael. N.A. epilog.). Alex- ander of Myndos (first half of Ist cent. a.p., ef: M. Wellmann, Hermes 26 [1891], 51 [1916]) wrote Ilepi (wjwv (Athen. 392 c, Bk. IL. being on Birds, zepi amTyvov, Athen. 388 d etc.), based mainly on Aristo- phanes’ Epitome of the H.4. of Aristotle, as well as a Onpiaxds and a Oavpariwy cvvaywyh (Phot. Bibl. p. 145 b Bekker Leyes de mepi TE (gov kal puTov Kat Xwpav TLVOV Kat TOT OpLOV Kat Kpnvov Kab Botavey. Kal Tov TovotTwv). He made use of Leonidas of Byzan- tium and Juba, and was one of the sources of Aelian, Dionysius De avibus, and Plut. De sollert. animalium. Pamphilos of Alexandria (middle of Ist cent, A.D.) was the author of a lexicon Ilepi yAwooor 7T01 AeEewr, in ninety-five books. This lexicon, which was at once a glossary and an encyclopaedia of general information, was excerpted in the reign of Hadrian XXX eae 1 gee INTRODUCTION first by Julius Vestinus and then by Diogenianus of Heracleia—the work of the latter being the basis of the extant lexicon of Hesychius. The zoological matter in Pamphilus was utilized by Aelian, Athe- naeus, etc.; cf. M. Wellmann, Hermes 51 (1916). Plutarch of Chaeroneia (circ. .p. ety wrote De sollertia animalium (Ilérepa tov (Sov ppoviperepa, Ta Xepoaia 7} 7a €vvdpa) and Bruta ratione uti ee Tov Ta ahoya oye xpiirba), More or less contemporary with Oppian é. e., the author of the Halieutica) was Julius Polydeuces (Pollux) of Naucratis in Egypt, whose extant ’Ovoya- arixov (ten books), dedicated to Commodus, Emperor 180-192, contains a good deal of zoological informa- tion. Somewhat later Claudius Aelianus of Praeneste (circ. a.p. 170-235) wrote De natura animalium (Ilepi (éwv) in seventeen books and Varia historia (LlotxiAy iatopia) in fourteen books. Lastly we may mention here, although we know on his own authority that he was a little later than the author of the Halieutica (Athen. 13 b rdv oAiy@ zpd jpov yevouevoy ’Ormavv tov KiArxa), Athenaeus of Naucratis, whose Acirvo- codiorai, in fifteen books, contains an immense amount of undigested information. His zoological information is probably largely based on the Lexicon of Pamphilus and thus indirectly on Alexander of Myndos. M. Wellmann, who has discussed the sources of Aelian, Oppian, etc., in a series of articles in Hermes (23 [1888], 26 [1891], 27 [1892], 80 [1895], 51 [1916}) regards Leonidas of Byzantium and Alexander of Myndos as the chief sources of the Halieutica. The close agreement in many passages of Aelian and Oppian he attributes to the use of XXXi OPPIAN common sources, not to direct borrowing of o one from the other. — . Ill. Huntine, Fisurine, Hetteains And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that seropsttt upon the rani —Genesis i. 26. ixOvor pev Kat Onpot Kat oiwvols merenvois. | Hesiod, W, 277. “ pira e éprera roca Tpeper péAaiva yaa Pipes od operk Gor Kal yevos peAuroav Kat kvadad’ ev BévOeror roppupeas aXds, - evdovorv 8 diwvov pidAa tavurteptywv. Aleman fr. 65 (10). Koupovdwr TE pirov opviBey dppiBaey a dyet Kal Onpav a aypiwv €Ovyn rovtov 7 civadiav ptow oreipaurt SixTvoK Adorous repippadys avip. Soph. Antig. 343 ff. hn oS] Tum laqueis captare feras et fallere visco inventum et magnos canibus cireumdare saltus, atque alius latum funda iam verberat amnem alta petens pelagoque alius trahit humida lina... Verg. Georg. i. 139 ff... Corresponding to the popular division of wild life according to habitat—creatures of the land, the water, the air—we find the art of capturing or Xxxii Ub 4 3 ft ' killing wild creatures divided into Hunting, Fishing, INTRODUCTION Fowling. Xen. Hell. iv. 1. 15 eva Kal Ta Bacirea : iv PapvaBdl . . . ai Ojpac at pev Kal év TEpLetpy Levors mapadeivots, at 83 ici év dvarertapevors TOToLs, TayKaAat. meprepper 5¢ Kai worapds ravtodarav ixOiwv rAjpns. hv 8 kai ra rrnva apOova rots dpviBetoar Svvapévors ; Cic. De fin. ii. 8. 25 piscatu, aucupio, venatione ; Plin. viii. 44 Alexandro Magno rege inflammato eupidine animalium naturas noscendi delegataque hac commentatione Aristoteli, summo in omni doc- trina viro, aliquot millia hominum in totius Asiae Graeciaeque tractu parere iussa omnium quos venatus, aucupia, piscatusque alebant quibusque Vivaria, armenta, alvearia, piscinae, aviaria in cura erant, ne quid usquam genitum ignoraretur ab eo. Pliny’s alebant reminds us that the capture of wild creatures was at first a practical affair, the provision of food ; cf. Pind. I. i. 47 pur Ods yap a&AAous aA.Aos ep Eppaciv dy Opurrous _yrorts, | pnAoBora 7 dpéra 7 Opvixordxy Te Kal by movTos tpéeper | yaorpi dé was Tis dptvev Aiwdv aiavy térarar. And it may be noted that Izaak Walton, The Compleat Angler, c. i. makes each of his three disputants, Auceps, Venator, and Piscator, in commending the rival claims of their different arts, refer to this practical aspect: Auceps: “the very birds of the air... are both so many and so useful and pleasant to mankind. They both feed and refresh him; feed him with their choice bodies, and refresh him with their heavenly voices.” Venator: “the Earth feeds man and all those several beasts that both feed him and afford him recreation.” Piscator: “ And it may be fit to remember that Moses appointed fish to be the chief diet for the best commonwealth that c XXXiii OPPIAN ever was.’ Later. the three arts are regarded more as forms of healthy recreation or, in the case of Hunting, as useful preparation for the art of war: Xenoph. Cyn. 1. 18 €y@ pév obv rapatv@ Tois véors py) Katadpoveiy Kuvyyeriov pande tas GAAns Taiwelas €K TOUTwY yap ylyvovTas Ta els TOV TOAELOV ayaoi. In the Greek Anthology we have a series of epigrams (4.P. vi. 11-16 and 179-187) in which three brothers, Damis, a Hunter, Pigres, a Fowler, Cleitor, a Fisher, make dedicatory offerings of the instruments of their several crafts. 1, Fowling (6pyiGevrixy, ifevtixy, aucupium). The methods of the Fowler are alluded to C. i. 64 ff, H. i. 31 ff.; iv. 120 ff. (where see notes). The practice of Hawking is mentioned in Aristot. H.A. 620 a 32 ev S€ Opaxy TH Kadrovpévy wore KedperroAce év TO EXec Onpedovow ot avOpwror Ta opvidia Kowy peta TOV tepdxwy* of pev yap exovtes EvLa coBodor tov KdAapov Kat tiv VAnv tva réerwvTas Ta Opvilta, ot & tépaxes avwbev irephavdpevor KatadwsKovow* TavTa 5¢ dhoBotpeva Kdtw wérovtas wad mpds THY yRY: ot O avOpwro. timtovres Tois EvAows AapPdvovor, Kal THS Onpas petadiddaci adbtois: pixtover yap Tov dpvibwr, ot d¢ troAapBdvovow. The same story is told A. Mirab. 841 b 15 ff., Antig. 28, Ael. ii. 42, Plin. x. 23. For a different method of employing the Hawk see Dionys. De av. iii. 5 and for the employment of the Owl (yAat€, noctua) see Dionys. De av. iii. 17, Arist. H.A. 609 a 13 rs 8¢ jépas kal Ta GAXAa opvifca ‘Thy yAatka mepurératat, 6 KaXeirar Oavpdfew, Kal mpoomeTopeva, TiAXovew* 610 of dpyiGoOjpar Onpedovow att mwavrodard dpvidia; cf. 617b4. For Doves (repuorepai) as Decoy birds ¢f. Aristoph. Av. 1082 XXXi1V INTRODUCTION "ris mepurrepds 6’ spoiws cvrdaBov cipgas exe, | Kamavaykafe. tadevew Sedepévas ev Sixtrvw; Arist. _=#H.A. 6134223, Ael. iv. 16, xiii. 17; for Part- ridges used in the same way, Arist. HLA. 614a 10, ' Ael. iv. 16. Cf. in general Xen. Cyrop. i. 6. 39 ab ye emi pay Tas Spvibas, ev ™]? iXuporary Xeyove dyrrdpevos émopevov VUKTOS, Kai mpl Kweio Gat Tas dpv as émeroinvTd cor ai wdyat avrais Kal Td KEKt- vnpévov Xwpiov efeixarro T® aKuvyTo" dpvibes = éLeweraidervrd got Ws Gol pev TA TYpPEpovTa irnpereiv, | Tas d& ouodidovs dpvibas eLararay. Fowling furnishes ; Homer with a simile O. xxii. 468 as & 6 érav 7) Kixae Tavvei@repoe He weACvat | ¢ épxé évirdnéwor, Ta O ecripKy evi Gapry, abduy eo Lepevat, orvyepos = tmedéeEaro Koitos, | as ai Y. é£eins Kepadas exov, audi dé racats | Secpyoe Bpoxou jjoav. The Fowler's dedications in the A.P. vi. include vedéAat, ixvorédn, tayis, kAwP0i, ordArKes (stakes to support the nets), limed reeds, éruractip (=éridpoyos of the Hunter’s net), and a net or noose for catching cranes by the neck (Gpxuv te xAayepov Aawporédav yepavuv, cf. Sepayxy _ ALP. vi. 109). Of ancient writings on Fowling we possess, in _ addition to some fragments of the De aucupio of _ Nemesianus (a.p. 3rd cent.), a prose paraphrase by _ Eutecnius of a lost poem—sometimes supposed to be _ the *[fevrixa ascribed to Oppian (Suid. s. Orriavds), _ but now generally attributed to Dionysius the _ Periegete (in time of Hadrian). We quote it as Dionys. De av, i.e. Atovyciov epi Opviwv (Cramer Anec. Par. i. 22f.). The treatise (3 Bks.) reminds one of the Oppianic manner. Thus Bk. III. begins, like our Cynegetica and Halieutica, with a com- parison of Hunting, Fishing, and Fowling. While XXXV OPPIAN the business of the first two is hazardous, “it suffices -the Fowlers to wander with delight in plain and grove and meadow and to hearken to the sweet singing of the birds, using neither sword nor club nor spear, nor employing nets and dogs, but carrying only birdlime and reeds, and fine lines and lightest creels (kvprous, traps, cages) under the arm. Some- times too they dress a tree with branches not its own and bring tame birds to share the hunt.” Fowling methods are summarized thus: (&@ ypwévors ) Opréiv tmreias 7) Alvouws } wayats 7} Kal wHKTIOW 7) tpopy SeXedfovow 7) Tov cvpdvdrov dpviy erderkvoow. Pliny x. deals with Birds. There are nine lines on Fowling (Paulini Nolani carmen de aucupio) in Poet. Lat. Minores, ed. N. E. Lemaire, Paris, 1824, vol. i: \2./ Hunting (xvvyyéowov, Kuvnyerixy, venatio). On Hunting we possess the Cynegeticus of Xenophon (c. 430-c. 354 B.c.) and the supplementary Cynegeticus of Arrian (c. a.p. 150), and in Latin the Cynegetica of Grattius (contemporary of Ovid, cf. Ep. ea Pont. iv. 16. 34 aptaque venanti Grattius arma daret) in 541 hexameters, and the Cynegetica of Nemesianus (a.D. 8rd cent.). Much useful information is to be found in the Onomasticon of Pollux (circ. a.v. 166 dedicated to Commodus), especially v. 1-94, which is practically a systematic treatise on the subject; in the epi Zwwv of Aelian (in time of Septimius Severus); and in the Natural History of Pliny (a.p. 23-79), especially Bk. viii., as well as in the Res rusticae of Varro (116-273.c.), the De re rustica of Columella -(a.p. Ist cent.), and Palladius (a.p. iv. cent.). Merely incidental references are often instructive, e.g. Xen. Cyr. i. 6. 40 “ Against the Hare, again, because he XXXVi : rs - INTRODUCTION _ feeds in the night and hides by day, you reared dogs which should find him by scent. And because, when found, he fled swiftly, you had other dogs " fitted to take him by speed of foot. If again, he escaped these also, you would learn his roads and the sort of places that he is caught fleeing to, and in these you would spread nets difficult to see and the » Hare in his impetuous flight would fall into them and entangle himself. And, to prevent him from _ escaping even from these, you set watchers of what happened (i.e. dpxvwpot Xen. Cyn. 6. 5), who from elose at hand might quickly be on the spot; and _ you behind shouting close upon the Hare frightened _ him so that he was foolishly taken, while, by in- _ structing those in front to be silent, you caused PWT, their ambush not to be perceived.’ See also “ Joannis Caii Britanni De canibus Britannicis”’ and “ Hier. Fracastorii Alcon sive De cura canum Venaticorum”’ in Lemaire, op. cit. vol. i. pp. 147 ff |The work of Dr. Caius—founder of Caius College, Cambridge—is addressed to Gesner. 3. Fishing (dAceutixy, piscatus). We possess a ent—some 132 hexameters—of the Halieutica of Ovid (ef. Plin. xxxii. 152 his adiciemus ab Ovidio posita nomina quae apud neminem alium reperiuntur, sed fortassis in Ponto nascentium, ubi id volumen _ Supremis suis temporibus inchoavit: bovem, cercurum in scopulis viventem, orphum rubentemque erythinum, _ tulum, pictas mormyras aureique coloris chrysophryn, praeterea sparum, tragum, et placentem cauda mela- nurum, epodas lati generis. Praeterea haec. insignia piscium tradit: channen ex se ipsa concipere, glaucum aestate nunquam apparere, pompilum qui semper comitetur navium cursus, chromim qui nidificet in XXXVii OPPIAN aquis. Helopem dicit nostris incognitum undis, ex quo apparet falli eos qui eundem acipenserem existi- maverint. Helopi palmam saporis inter pisces multi dedere), the genuineness of which has been wrongly suspected. But for the most part we must depend on general works, such as Aristot. H.A4., Ael. N.A., Pliny (especially ix. and xxxii.) and other works mentioned in the previous section (Hunting). In Plato’s Sophist 219 sq., Socrates, wishing to define a sophist and considering that the sophist is a yévos xaderdv Kai SvoOjpevtov, proposes to practise definition on an easier subject, and he selects the Angler (doraXtevr7s) as “known to everyone and not a person to be taken very seriously.” He pro- ceeds as follows : Angling is an Art and of the two kinds of Art— Creative and Acquisitive—it belongs to the latter. Again the Acquisitive is of two kinds—that which proceeds by voluntary Exchange and that which proceeds by Force—and Angling belongs to the latter. Force may be open, z.e. Fighting, or secret, i.e. Hunting. Hunting again is of the Lifeless—this sort of Hunting has “no special name except some sorts of diving”’ (Plato no doubt means oroyyoOnpixy [sponge-cutting, Poll. vii. 139 or the like])—or of the Living, 7.e. Animal Hunting. This again is divided into Hunting of Land Animals and Hunting of Water Animals (Animals which swim). Water animals may be Winged, i.e. Birds, and the hunting of these is called Fowling, or they may live in the water, and the hunting of these is called Fishing. Of Fishing there are two kinds, that which proceeds by En- closures (€pxn)—i.e. kiptot, dixrva, Bpdxot, wépxKor, and the like—and that which proceeds by Striking XXXViii INTRODUCTION ; nr i.e. by Hooks (éyxiorpa) and Tridents (zp.6- vres). This again is divided into (1) Night-fishing, done by the light of a fire and called by fishermen _ wvpevtixy; (2) Day-fishing, which may be called as a whole dyxtotpevtixy, as €xévTwv év Axpous ayKurtpa Kat Tav Tpioddévrwv, but is further divided into (1) tpwodortia or Spearing, in which the blow is down- ward and the fish is struck in any part of the body; (2) doraXtevrixy or Angling, where the fish is hooked about the head or mouth and drawn upwards from below by rods or reeds (fjdPdors Kai xaddpors dva- orapevov); cf. Plato, Laws, 823. _- Oppian, H. iii. 72 ff., distinguishes four methods of | Fishing—by Hook and Line, Nets, Weels, Trident. _ With regard to the Hook and Line he distinguishes Rod-fishing from fishing without a Rod, z.e. with hand- lines, and in the case of the latter method he dis- Pa Sere tinguishes two sorts of line—the xd@eros, or leaded line (see H. iii. 77 n.) and the zoAvdyxwrpoyv, or line with many hooks, for which cf. A. 621 a 15 dAtoKovrat (se. ai dAdéwexes, Fox Sharks) epi éviovs torovs roAv- aykiotpos ; 532b25 a certain monstrous sea creature is said AaBéo Gar rote tov TwoAvayKioTpov TO aKpy atv- Tod, t.e. to have seized a night-line with its extremity. Apost. p. 47 is disposed to identify the toAvdyxiorpov with a species of lines used in Greece to-day especially for catching “Epv@pivia (Sea-breams) but also for _ other fishes. These lines are called zapaydé.a, _ presumably from being mainly used near the land (wapa ynv, tapaydét). It isa species of line, he says, well known in the N. of France and on all the coasts _ of England, where it is used for catching Congers and Rays. It consists of a very long and strong _ line, which, to protect it from the action of the salt XXXIX OPPIAN water, is dyed red by dipping in an infusion of oak- bark and which carries a large number of hooks attached at intervals by short lines of finer quality (wapéuwda). This sort of line is employed at night. One end is anchored, while to the other end a piece of cork or the like is attached to indicate its position. On dark nights, in place of a cork, a triangle is attached, made of wood of the elder-tree, surmounted by a bell, which rings as it is swayed by the waves and so guides the fisherman to the spot. When this engine is withdrawn from the sea, the lines are arranged in a basket, the sides of which are furnished with pieces of cork into which the hooks are stuck. At Paxo, near Corfu, these lines are arranged in such a way that they float and small sails are attached which, driven by the wind, set the whole apparatus in motion. . With regard to Nets the different sorts mentioned by Oppian are not easy to identify with certainty, 1, dixtvov is generic for every sort of Net. ' 2. aupiBAnoTpor is usually taken to be a “ casting- net,” which is supported by Hesiod, Sc. 213 f. airap é axtais | Horo avnp aduels Sedoxnpevos: eixe Se xepoiv | ixPvow dphiBAnorpov dmroppipovTe orxws, although Theocritus i. 44 in a parallel passage has peéya Sixrvoy és BoAov Axe. This sense suits Aesch. Ag. 1382, where Clytemnestra, describing how she enveloped Agamemnon in a bath-robe, says: apudi- BAnotpov | dorep ixOiwy repirtix ilo, trOVTOV €iparos kakov. Cf. Aesch. Ch. 492; Herod. i. 1413 ii, 95. Pollux i. 97 mentions together dixrva, audi BAnotpa, ypipo., tavaypov Aivoy, and so x. 182 where he adds ydyyapov. Plut. Mor, 977 ¥F ot 8 dAteis cvvopdvres . 74 tetera Siakpovdpeva Tas ax dykiotpov Bodas xl el INTRODUCTION érit Bias é€ erpdrnray, Kabdrep ot Iépoae warynvevovres (Herod. iii. 149, vi. 31), ¢ Gs Tots evox eOeiowy ex Aoyur pov kat godias Sudpevgev otoav. daudtBAHoTpors pev yap Kal broxais Keorpels kat iovdides dXicKovrat, poppupot Te kai Gapyol Kat KwBrol kal AdBpaxes* 7a. de : Bohuorixa kadovpeva, Tplyha kai Xprowirdv Kal oxopriov, ypirois [7.g. ypipors] Te Kai Tayivass wbpovce TeprAapBavorres: Tav Sitiwy ody Td yévos dpbas “Opnpos mdvay pov Tpoweimrev (il. v. 487). The primary meaning of “ casting-net’’ seems pretty well established, but it could easily be extended to any sort of Net (Aesch. P.V. 81 of the chains of Prometheus, Soph. Ani. 343 dvAov dpvidwv audiBadrov dyer oreipatot SuxtTvo- kAderos). In the N.T. Matth. iv. 18 and John xxi. some difficulties are raised which cannot be discussed here. Usually a “casting-net”’ is understood to be a Net cast by a single person and immediately with- drawn. It is thus the ze(éBoAos of modern Greece : Apost. p. 38 “Le ze(éBodos, épervier, est un filet qu'on jette de terre en entrant parfois dans l'eau jus- qu’aux genoux. On le tire a la hate et aussitét apres Yavoir lancé pour ne pas laisser aux poissons avant qu il ne se renferme le temps de s’échapper entre les _ mailles et le fond de la mer. Cet engin est, croyons- _ nous, celui qu Oppian décrit dans ses “Adcevtixa sous le nom de c¢a:pwyv [see below]. La forme méme de l’engin autorise cette supposition. I] faut une grande adresse pour se servir de cet filet. Le pécheur doit le lancer de maniére 4 ce qu'il tombe tout ouvert sur le bane des poissons qu'il a apercu du rivage.” Those nets which are withdrawn a few moments after being cast are called in M. G. Nets axd Bods (at Paros ijepoBodia), or dppddvxra i.e, foam-nets, xli OPPIAN being designed to catch surface fishes, a¢popapa, fishes which swim between two waters, such as Mackerel, Horse-Mackerel, etc. Nets, on the other hand, which are shot in the morning and drawn next morning are called azd orarov, and are generally “ compound,” pavepeva, consisting of a Net with fine meshes between two with larger meshes, as opposed to the simple Nets, arAdé.a, Apost. pp. 32 f. 3. ypipos (ypiros) is the generic name for the draw-net or seine. Plutarch, as we have seen, couples ypigos and cayijvy. Cf. A.P. vi. 23. 3 d€£o gaynvaiowo Aivov Tetpippéevov adpy | AeiWavov, adx- pnpov, EavOev ex’ jdvev, | ypirovs te; cf. Poll. i. 97, x. 132. So the Nets employed in analogous manner for the capture of land animals and bearing the same names are coupled by Plut. Mor. 471p ov 6 ypipors Kai cayijvais eAddovs pi) AapBadvev. Aposto- lides p. 35 (who errs in thinking that Oppian identifies ypipos and dudiBAnotpov) describes the yptdos as consisting of two parallel nets, to which is attached another having the form of a sack. These two nets are called at Poros [off coast of Argolis arepa, “wings.” The parallel Nets are suspend on two cords; the lower having hung on it at equal intervals pieces of lead (uoAvfiOpes), the upper, called in some places oapdoivas (cf. Xen. Cyn. 6. 9 capdoviwv, Poll. v. 31 capddves), being hung with corks (feAAoé). The two pieces of wood, at the front ends of the two parallel Nets, to which is attached the cord by which the seine is drawn to land, are called at Paros oradixia, the triangular cord being called yaAuvds. ©’ Three species of seine are used in modern Greece according to Apostolides, 1. the ypiros proper, called’ in many places trata, consisting of two parallel nets xlii ee | & INTRODUCTION with very large meshes and the bag-net with very fine meshes, It is cast by a special boat and drawn to land. It is used especially for Sardines and other surface fish. One of these Nets employs fifteen or more men. 2. The yperapdAr or xwdroBpéexrys, a _ smaller sort, managed by four men, used for catching Grey Mullets and other shore fishes. 3. The dvepo- tpara, a very large seine. In the use of this two boats are always associated. They set out early in the morning, taking advantage of the off-shore wind i Sete Alem in summer blows during the night the land—and when they reach the open sea _ they cast the seine, moor their boats, and remain till mid-day. Then when the landward breeze begins to blow, the two boats proceed, parallel to one another, harbourwards, drawing the seine behind them. 4. ydyyapov. The name ydyyapov (yayyépov) is still used round the Black Sea, although in most parts of Greece a slightly altered form—yayyaBa— is in use. The Net is a dredge-net and is employed in fishing for Sponges, Oysters, and Sea-urchins. It is constructed thus: “autour d’un arc en fer est cousu un filet de forme conique; la corde, trés large, de _ Pare est aussi en fer; de la corde et de l’'are partent ec, en rayonnant différentes cordes, au point de rencontre _ desquelles est attachée une grosse corde au moyen _ de laquelle on tire l'appareil.” Cf. schol. yayyapov- yayyapn, Aivos raxts. duxtvwrds, odjpw Kixrw repi- exopevos; Aesch. Ag. 361 péya SovdAcias ydyyapov arns Tavadwrov. Strabo 307, speaking of the cold in the region of the Sea of Azov, says: dpuktoé Té eiow ixGies ot drodnpbévres ev tH KprotdddAw 7H Tpoo- ayopevopévy yayydun. Poll. ii. 169 7d Sixtvades 5 xiii OPPIAN KaXeirar viv ydyyapov 7, os ot toAAol, caynvn; x. 132 ypipor Kat ydyyapov; Hesych. s. yayydpn: caynvn i) Sixtvov aduevtixdy; ELM. s. yayyapovr. . . onpaiver b€ 7d AapBdvov Sixrvov, errs Kupiws yayyapn caynvyn 1) Siktvov. 5. trox7. The schol, says “xupiws Sixkrva mepi- ppatrovta Kal éréxovta Torovs év ois Kai Td Ovvvo- oKoreiov Aeydpevov.” It looks as if this note which describes the cayjvy had got misplaced. All the evidence points to the troy being a bag-net, much like the modern shrimp-net. In modern Greek the word used is aroyx7, ef. Apost. p. 39 “ Les haveneaux, azoxat, sont des filets en forme de poche a mailles trés serrées, d'un métre ou 50 centimétres d’ouver- ture. Le bord est tendu sur un are en bois ou en fer dont une corde forme le rayon. Un baton ou manche, terminé par une fourche en bois, est attaché au milieu de la corde. La partie moyenne de lare est solidement fixée un peu plus haut. En se servant de cet engin, pour la péche des crevettes, le pécheur entre dans l'eau jusqu’au genou, ratisse le fond en marchant devant lui, d’un mouvement continu, rasant le sable au moyen de la corde tendue. L’autre extrémité du manche est tenue sous le bras ou appuyée contre la poitrine,” cf. Plut. Mor. 977 £ apdiBAnorpots pev yap Kal droxais Kerrpeis Kat tovrides adiokovtar, poppvpot te Kal capyot Kat KwB.ot Kat AdBpaxes; Ael. xiii. 17 Kopaxivovs rats taroxais ToAAods ovAAa Portes. 6. vayjvyn, from which our Seine is ultimately derived (Lat. sagena, Fr. seine), is a large Seine or Draw-net. It seems to be undistinguishable from the ypipos and, like the ypidos, is sometimes a Fishing-net (Alciphr. i. 13; 20; 21; Plut. Mor. xliv 4 _ : INTRODUCTION «OTT F; Lue. Pisce. 51; Tim. 22, ete.), sometimes a _ Hunting-net (Plut. Mor. 471 p; Babr. 43. 8). 7. xdAvppa. What sort of Net this is, is very _ uncertain. The metaphorical use in Aesch. Ch. 494 Bovrevroiow év xadippacr, referring to the bath- robe which entangled Agamemnon, suggests an apdiBAnorpov, which is used immediately before (v. 492). Otherwise it may be the form of troyy used in the Sporades and elsewhere for taking the Sea Crayfish or Spiny Lobster, Apost. p. 41 “C'est un haveneau dont le cercle de fer est disposé de _ maniére a tourner autour d’un demi-cercle également en fer qui se fixe perpendiculairement aux extrémités de son diamétre. Sur ce second demi-cercle est attaché le baton; il y a plus, le sommet de la poche du haveneau est pourvu d’un morceau de liége. Voila comment on opére: Aussitét qu’on a apercu, _ au fond de la mer, une Langouste (doraxés vulg.), on la couvre avec le cercle sur lequel est tendue la poche, qui, grace au liége flottant, reste ouverte dans toute sa hauteur. Une fois qu’on est certain _ que l’animal est dedans, qu’on le voit se cramponner contre les parois du filet, on enléve brusquement _ Yengin, le pois de l’animal alors, faisant bascule, = _ entraine la poche de haut en bas et fait tourner les cercles de fer autour de ces points d’appui; ainsi Yanimal se prend comme dans un sac et on le sort intact de la mer.” 8. wé{ac ace, to the schol. are a species of small Net (4 poxidas adgnotiy Te kak ev xpoujory épvOpov — | xopriov .* Also Epicharmus, ¢ ev "HBas ydpw pies aXdnorai te kopa- Kivol te Koptoedées; cf. Eustath. Hom. J//. xviii. P. 1166. 42; Athen. 305 b Diocles év zparw “Yyvevov. ot S€ werpaiot Kadovpevor padaxorapKor, Koorvdor, @ Supplied from Athen. 319 b, 320 e. ] ‘ wor as Mie INTRODUCTION KixAat, répxat, KwBtoi, puxides, GApyotixos. E.M. s. aAdnoris repeats ating ae in Athen. 281 © as " quoted’ above ; cf: E.M. s. @nXvrepdwv* ore TH AouTa _ Ga Spov Exéet Tis pigews A othAnvu, abrar b€ dei bad éx Tov évavTiov ot avdpes adpyorat Aéyorrat ot Karepepeis, Kata perapopayv ard tov ixOiwrvs aXdynorat yap «idos ixPivos. Hesych. s. addnoris’ ixOvos eidos. In Homer aXAdnorai is an obscure epithet of men in general, but in later Greek a bad association _ seems to have attached to aA¢avo and its derivatives, perhaps through an idea that zapGévor dAdeoiPorar (Hom. Z/. xviii. 593, H. Aphr. 119) meant—to quote Dugald Dalgetty—“ such quae quaestum corporibus faciebant, as we said of Jean Drochiels at Marischal Deira "a; ; of. Lycophron 1393 Tis (Mestra) zavto- prov dpas Aaparovpisos | roxjos (Erysichthon), rh * éXgaion Tais ka?’ 7pépav | Bovreivav adOaiverxer paiav TaTpos. The fish intended is one of the Wrasses (they had the repute of lasciviousness, ef: Epicharm. ap. Athen. 305 ¢ [see too 287 b, E.M. s. Bee Spas] BapBpaddves re Kat KixAar Aayoi Spcicdv-rts T GAxipot, where perhaps _ Adyvor should be read: ef. KrxAifw), such as Creni- _ labrus melops, the Gold-sinny or Corkwing. f 2. The reading of the mss. and schol. ads @ { _ would make as refer to oxides. So the Schol. duxides" ai Aarivat, touto 8 «ime oxomrtov tov yuvarKddn. ) gpuxibas eirev evtradOa 6 rontis OeAwv AodopHoral “Tiva edvovdxov _puKapilovra AG e. rouging) Tas Tapetas avrov. iv & 6 etvodxXos obros ov AowWopyrat Bere 6 Tour hs, os couxer, 6 _Karahadioas tov “AynoiXaor _Tdv marépa Tob wownrov Tov pev yap Gov xpovoy AcvKy éott, Tov O° e€apos morkidyn: povn © airy tov Oadatriwv ixOvwv (builds a nest), ds act, Kal tikres ev TH oriBdds; Plut. Mor. 981 F idia 8 at duKides ex tov ukiov oiov veortiav Siaracdpevat Teprapmexover TOY yovov Kat oxérovoew ard Tov KAvdavos ; Ovid, Hal. 122 Atque avium phycis (mss. dulcis, emend. Ulitzius) nidos imitata sub undis; Plin. ix. 81 mutat (colorem) et phycis, reliquo tempore candida, vere varia. Eadem piscium sola nidificat ex alga atque in nido parit; xxxii. 150 phycis saxatilium; Ael, xii. 28. ixOds de THY xXpoav peraPdyrucot oide* KixAat te Kal Koocvpor Kat puKides te kal pawides; Athen. 305 b AvoxrAjs . . . “ot 6& retpaior,” pyciv, “ kadovpevor porakooapKor, Kborvpor, KixAa, mépxat, Kwfroi, ukides, GAdnoriKds”’ ; 319 b Lrevourmos ev Sevtépp ‘Opoiwy maparAnoias «ivar Aéyov Téepkynv, Xavvav, punida . 4 + Novpnrvios d ev “AdeutiKy “G@AXore & ad mépxas, ote Oe orpopdsas Tapa méerpyv | puxidas aAdnotiv te Kal ev Xpouja ev epvOpor | oKopmudy (cf. 982 a, 320: ¢) i535: ,819s¢ “Apurroredys ev TO wept (wuKk@v dxavOoorrepin- pyow eivar kat rorx.rAdxpoa puxida; Mare. S. 19 kai oxdpoi avOepndevtes epevOjerod Te puxis; lii ‘ 7 INTRODUCTION AP. vi. 105 rpiyAav dx dv@paxins «ai duxida coi, | Atpevire | "Aprep, Swpetpar (=Suid. s. duxida). The statement that the ¢uxis builds a nest led Cuvier 4 to identify it with Gobius niger, the Black Goby. But all the other evidence points to one of the _ Wrasses (Labridae), for which yetAov, duxdyapo, metpoyapo are in M.G. generic names, and it is now known that some at least of the Wrasses build nests. The schol. here, as we have seen above, interprets dvxides by Aarivat. In M.G. Crenilabrus _ pavo is Ajrawva, at Chalcis Aariva paipy and X. peyérn _ and this identification is in all probability right. It should be pointed out that, both ¢duxis and the _ kivaidos being Wrasses, it is quite possible that | ian or Oppian’s source may have identified _ them and thes" as & may after all be the correct -reading. 8. The Cirrhis (xéppis) of H. i. 129, iii. 187, which is not mentioned in Aristotle, seems to be another of the Wrasses, perhaps Labrus mixtus, of: ELM. ‘s. kippus* 6 txOds, ered Kippos éote tiv xpordy. In H. i. 129 the schol., reading oxuppis, interprets Aerdurai ih texas. ___ Anthias : Aulopias : Callichthys : Callionymus __ The chief references may be grouped as follows : (1) A.570b » 19 tixter O€ kai 6 avAwrias, dv Kadovel tives av@iav, tov Oépous. (2) A. 610b5 the Anthias is one of the gre- ape (ayeAaior) fishes. (3) A - 620 b 33 drov dv dv@ias opaby, ovK éore Onpiov- © Kat onpeto Xppevor karaxohup Booey oi oroyyeis, Kat Kkadovow iepovs ixOts tovrovs; cf. liii ‘OPPIAN Athen. 282 ¢c; Plut. Mor. 981 &; -Ael. viii. 28; Plin. ix. 153 certissima est securitas vidisse- planos {[anthias?] pisces, quia nunquam sunt ubi maleficae bestiae, qua de causa urinantes (.e, divers) sacros appellant eos. (4) Ovid, Hal. 45 Anthias his. tergo quae non videt utitur armis, Vim spinae novitque suae versoque supinus Corpore lina secat fixumque inter- cipit hamum; Plin. xxxii. 13 anthias tradit idem [sc. Ovidius in eo volumine quod Halieuticon in- seribitur, 7b. 11] infixo hamo invertere se, quoniam sit in dorso cultellata spina, eaque lineam praesecare; . ix. 182 idem anthiae cum unum hamo teneri viderint, spinis quas in dorso serratas habent lineam secare traduntur, eo qui teneatur extendente ut praecidi possit; Plut. Mor. 977 c ot & dv@iac tO cvpdpirg — A > iA . ‘ c \ > , ‘ Bonfotow itapurepov’ Thy yap dppidav avabenevoe Kara, ‘ e-7 \ / > ‘ X ” > nw THV paxXw Kal oTioavTes OpOnv TiV GKavOav Extyerpovor — Suarpiev 7H TpaxvTyte Kai dvaxdrrew; Ael, i. 4 drav vorrwre teOnpar Oat Tov cbvvopor, ™ porveovow OKLTTO" cira. és avtov Ta. vara dmepeidovew Kal ‘dine kal OD ovpevor TH Suvdper KwAvovow €AKer Oa, (5) Plin. ix. 180 describes the mode of cabhing the Anthias practised in the Chelidonian islands [ev peOopiy tis LappvdAias cat Avxias, Strabo 651): parvo navigio et concolori veste eademque hora per — aliquot dies continuos piscator enavigat certo spatio escamque proicit. Quicquid ex eo mittitur, suspecta fraus praedae est cavetque quod timuit. Cum id saepe factum est, unus aliquando consuetudine invi- tatus anthias escam appetit. Notatur hie intentione — diligenti ut auctor spei conciliatorque naturae, neque est difficile cum per aliquot dies solus accedere audeat. Tandem et aliquos invenit paulatimque comitatior liv : INTRODUCTION _ postremo greges adducit innumeros, iam vetustissimis _ quibusque adsuetis piscatorem agnoscere et e manu _cibum rapere. Tum ille paulum ultra digitos in esca iaculatus hamum singulos involat verius quam eapit, ab umbra navis brevi conatu rapiens ita ne ceteri sentiant, alio intus excipiente centonibus raptum, ne palpitatio ulla aut sonus ceteros abigat. Conciliatorem nosse ad hoc prodest ne capiatur, fugituro in reliquum grege. This is evidently the method described in Oppian, H. iii. 205 ff. and is identical with that which was used for the Aulopias in, the Tyrrhenian islands (i.e. the Aeoliae insulae between Italy and Sicily) according to Ael. xiii. 17: “Having selected in adyance places where they suppose the Aulopias to congregate and thereafter having caught in their seoop-nets (izoxa‘) many Crow-fish (xopaxivous), they anchor their boat and keeping up a continuous din they project the Crow-fish attached to lines (appact). The Aulopias, hearing the din and beholding the bait, swim up from all directions and congregate and circle about the boat. And under the influence of the din and the abundance of food they become so tame that even when the fishermen stretch out their hands they remain and suffer the touch of man, enslaved, as I should judge, by the food but, as the experts say, already confident in their valour. And there are among them tame ones whom the fishermen recognize as their benefactors and comrades and towards these they maintain a truce. These leaders are followed by stranger fishes which, as aliens, so to say, the fishermen hunt and kill. But with regard to the tame fishes, the position of which is like that of decoy pigeons, they refrain from hunting them and observe a truce, nor would any lv OPPIAN pressure of circumstances induce a wise fisherman to catch a tame Aulopias intentionally: for he is grieved even when he catches one accidentally.’ Ael. xii. 47, on the capture of the Anthias, has nothing which helps identification. (6) Ananios, ap. Athen. 282 b, the Anthias is in prime condition in winter. . (7) The Aulopias is described Ael. ° xiii. 17: «“ About the Tyrrhenian islands fishermen catch the huge («77#dn) fish which is found there and which they call Aulopias. . . . In size the largest Aulopias is inferior to the largest Tunnies, but in strength and prowess it would bear away the palm in comparison with them. . . . It opposes the fisherman as an equal adversary, and for the most part gets the better of him. . When caught it is beautiful to behold, having the eyes open and round and large, like the ox-eyes of which Homer sings. The jaw is stron; . yet adds to the beauty of the fish. The back is of the deepest blue, the belly white; from the head a gold-coloured line extends to the hinder part where it ends in a circle.” (8) Oppian thrice mentions the Anthiagy @ H. i. 248-258 the Anthias frequents deep rocks, but ranges everywhere under the impulse of gluttony. ‘The mouth is toothless. ‘There are four species— yellow, white, black, and a fourth called evwxés or avAwrds, a , c 7 \ % ' ovveka Tots KuOimrepOev EXicoopevy Kata KUKAOV opprds yepderoa TepiSpomos extepaverar (256 f.). The precise meaning of avAwrds is not easy to determine (schol. crevofOddpous . . . Tobs éxovras peydrous 6pOarpors Sixny avrAGv, Oroiot ciow ot TOV lvi INTRODUCTION Tayovpwv [Grabs] kal aoTaKov [Lobsters] ; ef. Hesych. is. ovum ias- KoiAdpOadpos, $. avAdridt: otery repi tovs ofGadpors), whether * hollow-eyed” or “ with lobster - like eyes DE of. Xen. Symp. v. 5 kapkivov ebopOadporarov civat tov (wv. (ii) H. iii. 192 the bait for the Anthias is the Basse (AdGpa€). (iii) H. iii. 205-334, where he describes modes of fishing for the Anthias, and says its “mouth is unarmed” (crépa toiow daerov), i.e. is toothless (328). His account of its struggles to escape—Pudpevos eis dda d0vat (310)—shows that he means by Anthias what Aelian means b Aulopias, xiii. 17 os mpos avriraXov ioraras Tov dAvea kat Kparet ra mreiota, ext paddov éavtov meéras Kal KaTw vetoas TIV aeeifia Rie kat wOjoas Kata tod BvOo%. (9) Archestratus 3 ap. Athen. 326 a veapod peyadov 7 even like ev Géper ovot | kpavia also suggests a large fish. s. To Oppian Callichthys (1) differs from “Anthias, (2) is called icpds ‘vs, (3) is comparable in strength to the Anthias, (4) is a deep-sea fish, (5) is called Callichthus, i.e. Beauty-fish, on account of its beauty: H. i. 179 of & ev dperpiroww adnv weAd- yeoow éXover, | TAov ard tpadepys oud’ noow eciciv €Taipor . . . €v ois Kai KaddrxOus emdvupos, iepos XGbs 5 H, iii. 191 Oivve pev KaAALX Gus t taiverat, avrap “bvioxots | dpxvvos, AdBpaxa S ex’ avOiy SiN CORE iii. 835 (after an account of capture of Anthias) Toiov Kat KdAALxOus Eyer oOévos 78e yeveO An | opxtver 6ocot Te Sépas Kyrddecs dow | AdLovtat’ Toiors 5 Bpaxioow dypwooovrar; v. 627 ff. sponge-cutters are safe if they see a caddy bus: TO Kai pu eprpuray iepov ix Ouv. Bussemaker, identifying it with dv@ias ebwros, makes it Serranus gigas, the Métou, which we identify with op¢és. lvii OPPIAN The epithet tepds is used of a fish in Hom. JI. xvi. 407 ws Gre tis pos | réetpy Exe mpoBARTL KaOjpevos iepov tyObv | ex wovtowo Oipage Aivp Kat nvori XadrK@ (sc. €Axy), where ace. to the schol. some interpreted toprthes, some KxaAAtxOvs, while others took the epithet in a general sense (dverbv Kal evrpadn, ws iepov Botv A€éyopev Tov dverpevov). From Athen, 282 e sq. it seems that fepds was used of several fishes besides the Anthias (Dolphin, Pilot-fish, Gilthead, ete.) and, while Athenaeus himself seems to identify Anthias and Callichthys, he tells us that Dorion denied the identity: Athen. 282 ¢ pvnpoveter 8 aitod Kai Awpiwv év TO wept ixOtwv: “dv 8 dvOiav tives Kat KaAALXOvv kadovow, éTe dé KaAAévupov Kal €Aowa”’. . . . “Apioro- téAns 5€ Kal Kapxapddovra eivar tov KdAALyOuv capkopayov te Kal ovvayea(spevov. “Erixappos ev Movoats tov pev €Aora [ef. Ael. viii. 28] Kat aptOpetrar, Tov S¢ KaéAALXOvv 7 KadALHvYpoY ws Tov avtdov ovta ceriynkev.... Awpiov & ev to rept ixPiwv Suadépev pyolv dvOiav Kal KaddAdtxOvv, ere Te Kat kaAAwivupov kai €dova; cf. E.M. s. avOeva (sic): eldos ix Avos" dvOiav tives Kal Ka dex Our kadovo. Kal Kad Auwvupov kal éAhora 5 Suid. s. fepdv ixOOvr.. ov Tov KdAALX Our 7) TOV TopTiXrov, ws TUES. Callionymus.—The Callionymus is almost certainly Uranoscopos scaber, the Hemerocoetes or Nycteris of Oppian (see note on H. ii. 199 ff.). It is an ugly fish and was only euphemistically called Kaddudvupos : of. E.M. s. éAecotpios: , \ / , vipdn apiotorrocea, Aexyw Sé Te KadXdToKeLa, > / /, ‘ > , 4 Acovpin Kuéépeva Kai od Aeizovea Ledyjvn, 29. > / A Ud / ovdev adavpdotepov Znvos Kpovidao yevebdAns: (cdpevéor Trav Dadbwy Kai DoiBos ’AmddAwv.) T@ pa TaTnp peydAno. movnodpevos traAdpnot’ kev €xew Tacav tpadgepyy, macav dé Kal vypiy. coi pev yap BadéBovca Kver ravdwpos apoupa, Kal mdAw evdudwoa tpedper KAvTa didAa OdAacca* 1 yl. Kpatepycc. * M. Aurelius Severus Antoninus Augustus (Caracalla), Emperor a.p. 211-217. ’ Romans. Lucret. i. 1; Verg. Aen, viii. 648. ° Italian. ¢ = Divus, of Roman Emperors; here of L. Septimius Severus Pertinax Augustus, Emperor a.p. 193-211, in which year (4 Feb.) he died at York. ¢ Julia D. of Emesa in Syria, second wife of Severus (Gibbon c. 6); died a.p. 217. ‘The Syrian (Assyrian) Ashtoreth or Astarte, the 9 OPPIAN CYNEGETICA, or THE CHASE I To thee,* blessed one, I sing: thou glorious bulwark of the earth, lovely light of the warlike sons of Aeneas,” sweet scion of Ausonian © Zeus,? Antoninus, whom Domna* bare to Severus, mighty mother to mighty sire. Happy the husband whom she wedded -and happy the son to whom she gave birth—bride of the best of men and mother of a noble son, Assyrian _Cythereia,’ the uneclipsed Moon; a son no meaner _than the breed of Cronian Zeus (with favour of Titan Phaethon ” be it spoken and of Phoebus Apollo !) ; to whom thy sire, by the labour of his mighty hands, _gave in keeping all the dry land and all the wet sea.” Yea, for thee doth earth, giver of all gifts, conceive -and blossom; for thee again the sunny sea rears -**moonéd Ashtoroth” of Milton (Nativ. 22), was pictured with horns, representing the crescent moon, and by the Greeks usually identified with Aphrodite, but also with the oo coc Selene: Plut. Mor. 3578; Lucian, De dea Syr. For Assyrian=Syrian see C. i. 340 n. _* The poets often use Phaethon (Verg. den. v. 105) and Titan (Verg. Aen. iv. 119) for the Sun. For this paren- thetic apology cf. H. v. 339 n. ~* Lycophr. 1229 yijs cal Oaddoons oxirrpa Kal povapylay ‘AaBévres; Luc. i. 83 populum terrae pelagique potentem. 3 OPPIAN got dé te mavta vdovow dm ’"Oxeavoio pécbpa, padpa Te peWuowoa Oger KduTOs * Hpeyevera. Toryap é eyav epaya Onpns kAura, onve™ deioau. TOOTS pe Kaddvonn Kéherat, Toor’ "Aprepus avT?. exdvov, 7 4 Outs éori, Oeeins €xAvov AXIS» Kat Oeov nueihOny: Tparn d€ poe Todd’ eviomrev * A. "Eypeo, Kal Tpnxetay emare(Buyrev arapiov, THY pepo ovmw TIS éjs endrnoev dovwats. O. “Trabe, morvia dia, ra 6° ev pet ofa pevowds, apples op Huerépy peporrntde Aefopev Cae Ovx eOéhw TpreTH Ge Ta vov OpiBaxxov deidew, od xopov ’Aoviov Tapa. Bevbcow *Aowroito. O. Acixpowev, ws KeAeor, ta YaPdlva* at Oo0Xa° dnbaKis apdhexdpevoa Ovwvaiw Avoviow. A. My yévos Tpaov elms, } a) vavridov “Apyo, pede pobous [LepoTr@v, 27) [ou Bporodovyov a detons. O. OdvxK épéw roAeuovs, odk “Apeos € épya KaKioTa" edpacdunv Udp0wv re Svas Kal Krnowdwrra. 1 ra od Bafew Mss. * Lucret. i, 920 avia Pieridum peragro loca nullius ante Trita solo; Nemes. C.'8 ducitque ee qua sola Milton, Trita rotis; Verg. G. iii. 291 ; C. iii. 1. 2; Mi Pkid. 3G, > OF. salasaned Nonn. ii. 230. ° rperh here =rprernpixdy. Trieterica (Ov. R.A. 593, M. vi. 587; Verg. Aen. iv. 302; repetita triennia Ov. M. ix. 641; rpuernpls Eur. Bacch. 133; Diod. iii. 54, etc.) is what we should call a biennial festival, recurring in alternate years, ap’ éros (Paus. vi. 26. 2, viii. 23. 1, x. 4. 3). Hence Stat. A. i. 595 Alternam renovare piae trieterida matres Consuerant. 4 y, in Boeotia (Aonia). ' ¢ Dionysus (Phrygian): Aristoph. V.9. @c6da, the thyrsi and the like (Hom. //. vi. 134), here perhaps ** Bacchic rites.”* f dnOdxis: whecordxis Suid.; dnbdxe- muxvGs, woddAdnes Hes. Properly “for a long time”; the transition is seen in Hom. 4 CYNEGETICA, I. 14-31 her splendid broods; for thee flow all the streams from Ocean; for thee with cheerful smile springs up the glorious Dawn. _._ Fain then am I to sing the glorious devices of the chase. So biddeth me Calliope, so Artemis herself. _Ihearkened, as is meet, I hearkened to the heavenly _ voice, and I answered the goddess who first to me _ spake thus. ARTEMIS. Arise, let us tread a rugged path, which never yet hath any mortal trodden with his song.* __oppran. Be gracious, holy Lady, and whatsoever _ things thou thinkest in thy mind, these will we de- clare with our mortal voice. __ art. I would not now have thee sing Mountain- _ opp. We will leave, as thou biddest, the nightly tites of Sabazius*; often’ have I danced around Dionysus, son of Thyone. art. Tell not of the race of heroes, tell not of Sing not to me the Destroyer of Men* opp. I will not tell of wars, nor of Ares’ works “most evil; I have remarked the Parthians’ woes _and Ctesiphon.? T. xxi. 131 @ 6 dn04 wodeis iepevere tadpovs, where Didymus 70 **dn04” os ob “Ounpxds xeivevor aitiavra, i.e. én6d was taken to be not =ézi roddv xpévory or éx woddod xpébvov, as usually in Hom. but =zod\d, cuveyas. Cf. E.M. s.r. a 2 i.e. Semele, d. of Cadmus and m. of Dionysus. Cf. Pind. P. iii. 99. ® Ares (Hom. Jl. v. 31). __ * Ctesiphon (Polyb. v. 45. 4; Strabo 743; Tac. A. vi. 42; -Plin. V.H. vi. 122; Amm. Marc. xxiii. 6. 23; T. Simoc. iv. 3. 3) on left bank of Tigris, seat of the Parthian kings in second century, taken by the Emperor Septimius Severus AD. 198: Herodian iii. 9, t 5 ” Ld 7 Onpaiv doviowew év ovpeot Sypicacbar; od pev ap ov0 adj Kai odk eros i~euripe 1 7600s Koechly: udéocs. * Hom, JI. xiv. 214. » i.e. Aphrogeneia, Aphrodite : Hes. 7. 196. ¢ The epithet (applied to Athena, Colluth. 33) is used of Artemis as the huntress maid, doxéa:pa rapOévos Pind. P. ii. 9. 4 Of. ii. 15; Herod. iii. 35 éricxoma rotetovra. For metaphor ef. Pind. O. ii, 98, xiii. 94; NV. vi. 27, ix, 25. CYNEGETICA, I. 32-53 4 art. Be silent about deadly passion and leave _ alone the girdles * of love: I abhor what men call _ the toys of the Daughter of the Sea.” opp. We have heard, O blessed Lady, that thou art uninitiate in marriage.° art. Sing the battles of wild beasts and hunting men; sing of the breeds of hounds and the varied tribes of horses ; the quick-witted counsels, the deeds of skilful tracking ; tell me the hates of wild beasts, sing their friendships and their bridal chambers of _tearless love upon the hills, and the births which among wild beasts need no midwifery. _ Such were the counsels of the daughter of mighty Zeus. I hear, I sing: may my song hit the mark ! 4 ' But do thou, who rulest from the East unto the Ocean,’ with serene joy on thine immortal brows, vouchsafe thy right hand gracious and prosperous to land and cities and to songs of the happy chase. Triple sorts of hunting hath God bestowed on men—in air and on earth and on the sea delightful. But not equal is the venture : for how can these be -equal—to draw the writhing fish from the deeps or hale the winged birds from the air and to contend with deadly wild beasts on the hills? Yet not for the fisherman either and truly not? for the fowler * ie. the West. _ * Cf. Walton’s Piscator, Venator, Auceps; Greek Anthol. vi. 11-16, 179-187. More elaborate division, Plato, Soph. 219. See Introd. p. xxxviii. 9 otx ér6s normally means * not for nothing,” haud frustra, ¢.g. Aristoph. Pl. 404, 1166. But the old Lexica (Hesych., etc.) confuse this érés with érés=genuine and érécws=vain (the schol. on our passage has érés- éort udracos) and, what- ever the punctuation and syntax intended, the sense seems to be as we have given it. 7 OPPIAN aypn vdode mévoio* révy 8° dua reps dmndet pow, kal povos ovTis' avaipakro. dé méAovTat. WTO O pev méTpHow edrpevos ayxudAovou yupaheois Sovdxecor Kal ayxlotpovor Sadowors Grpowos aomaheds éredijcato Saidadov ixOdv A > « ag ¢ \ s ! ? : tepTwaAi 8°, ote xaAKxot® bral yevvecor Topyjoas ¢ , , ~ 2 ity D8) hath] vy pdda OpwocKxovta Bv0dv trep donaipovra ets , a7- 35? : a ; etvdAvov dopénor du Hépos opxnothpa. ‘ \ > ~ / 7 \ te ae vai nv iLevripe aovos yAuKis: 4 yap én” aypnv — ovK dop, ov Sperdvynv, od xdAKea Sotpa pépovrar, — GAN abrots emi Spupa cuveparopos EoTTeTO KipkKos — kat doAryal Badpuyyes - dypes TE peAixpoos ios .: ot te Sinepinv Sdvaxes maréovow arapmov. tis Tade ToAUHcEey deidew icordAavTa; 7 BaowHi A€ovri ris aierov avtiBaAotTo; JA , A / ba) 7 2h i@ mopdaXiwy S€ tis av pdpawayr etoxor, ” 7) OGas Kipkois, 7) pwoKxépwras exivois, 1 ], 58 is omitted in Aldine (Editio princeps), Venice, 1517. 2 yadkov MSs. Pg. @ xipxos hawk generically ; specifically A. 620 a 17 ray lepdxwy Kpdtistos pév oO Tpopxns (Buzzard ?), devrepos 5 6 aicddwy (Merlin?), rpiros 6 xlpxos. Cf. Turner on Birds (Evans), pp. 14 f.; Hawks of English fowlers, Walton, Cowte.C. ds > Ps. 140. 5 ‘*The proud have hid a snare (nz, LXX mayida) for me and cords” (oan, LXX cxowia). Cf. AP. vi. 109 -ynpadéov vedédas rpixos rbd€ Kal tpréXcxrov iyvorébay — kal Tas veuporevets mayldas KX\wBot's 7’ dudlppwyas dvacmactots Te depdyxas; Aristoph. Av. 194 and espec. 565 ff. épyiBeuris tornot Bpdxous, rayldas, paBdous, épxn, vepéhas, dixrua, THKTOS. ¢ Made of mistletoe berries: A.P. vi. 109 nai rav edxo\Xov 8 CYNEGETICA, I. 54-70 is their hunting without toil. But their toil only pleasure attends and no bloodshed: unstained of _ gore are they. The angler sits on the rocks beside _ the sea and with curving rods and deadly hooks he catches, at his ease, the fish of varied sheen; and _ joy is his when he strikes home with barbs of bronze _and sweeps through the air the writhing dancer of _ the sea, leaping high above the deeps. Yea and to the fowler his toil is sweet; for to their hunt the _ fowlers carry nor sword nor bill nor brazen spear, but the Hawk“ is their attendant when they travel _ to the woods, and the long cords® and the clammy _ yellow birdlime ¢ and the reeds that tread an airy path. Who would dare to sing of these things as of equal weight? Or who would pit the Eagle against _the Lion King’? And who would liken the Muraena to the venom of the Pard, or Jackal to Hawk, or Rhinoceros to Sea-urchin, or Gull to Wild Goat, or any ; ixudéa tév te werewav aypevray tig pvdadécy dévaxa. if. Athen. 451 p “Iwv 5é . . Spvds idpara elpnxe tov itov & otras’ Spuds uw’ idpws | xai Oapvounxns paSdos qr’ Alyunrria | | Booker Awwovdxds xAaiva, Ojpaypos xédn. It may have been sometimes. made, as now, from holly bark. ___ * The limed reeds (** lime-twigs,” Milton, Com. 646) of the fowler: ifevrais xaddvos A.P. vi. 152. As in the case of _the fishing-rod (dévaxa tpirdvverow A.P. vi. 192), several reeds might be so joined together as to be capable of _ extension. Cf. Bion, iv. 5 (iteuras) tas xakduws dua wdvras €m adXdXoet cuvdarev; A.P. ix. 273 dowaxéerra Kpiruv _cur@eis 56h0v; Mart. xiv. 218 Non tantum calamis sed cantu fallitur ales, Callida dum tacita crescit arundo manu; Mart. ix. 54; Sil. vii. 674; Ov. M. xv. 474, and especially Val. Fl. Arg. vi. 260 Qualem populeae fidentem nexibus umbrae Siquis avem summi deducit ab aere rami, Ante manu tacita cui plurima crevit harundo; Illa dolis viscoque super _correpta tenaci Implorat calamos atque inrita concitat alas. |. © Ael. iii. 1 Xéwy . . . 6 Tov Sdwv Bacrrets; Phil. 34 Onpay | Baordeds Opacis dvat Néwr. | g OPPIAN 2 Adpov aiydypos, } Kirea wdv7’ edéhavTe; onorrtige AvKous ddecav, O’vvous dAtes, dypeuTipes dis, Tprpovas éAov Sovarijes, dpKrov eTAKTHPES, Kat poppvpov aomaduijes, Tiypw oo lames, Kat tpyAiSas txOuBodjes, Kam pwov iXVEUTHPES, dnddvas i€euTipes. aAra od pev, Nuyped, Kal Saipoves * saemue ee HOE propvideoy Apuddwyv xopds, iAjKoure: 57) yap éemuotpodadny pe didau xahéovaw dowat: daipoor Inpogovoror maAwTpoTos € EpXop’ delowy. 8 para prev ailnot py joe pdda moves éorwy: 7 yap TOL oKoreAowat OGopeiv fuev Urretpoxov tmmov Xpera dvayrcain, xXpevw O° dpa tadpov adécbat. dn Pax 8° ev Spypotow | avaykn Ofpa Siecbar, Tmoaatv eAadpilovra Kat edpoprous preAdecor. TO a) muaréour Onpys eml p@dov t touev, pnd’ ére Aeradgor* Kal yap tore Snpicacbat Onpow evvadiouat Xpew Tohvaypéea para. TOUVEKA [OL d€pas de Kepacadpevor Popeotev, dypdrepov Kpaimvov TE Geew obevapov Te ‘paxeobar. kai 8° dpa dekireph pev emixpaddovey dKovras dpprdvjovs Tavaovs, Sperravyny 8 emt wecadht Covys- @ Of. H.i. 100, iii. 126. pcs oagatthe beet breams (Sparidae). M.G. uovpyotpi(ov): known in Rome as mormillo, Venice as mormiro, Genoa as mormo. A. 570 b 20; Ov. H. 110 (=Plin. xxxii. 152) eee mormyres ; pOpuns Epicharm. ; opudos Dorio ap. Ath. 313 € f. ® We assume that rpry\is=rpiy\y. So, in Arist. fr. 189, ~ Porph. v. 45 has rpryAléos, Diog. L. viii. 19 rpi-yAns. ° Cf. C. ii. 158; Emped. frag. 35 abrap éye madivopoos éhet- coua és mépov tuvev; Luer. i. 418. 4 Poll. v. 18 ely dé (6 Kuvnyérns) véos, Koddos, éXadpds, Spouxds TD. ¢ Cf. Eutecn. par. mpss te radpwr cal cKxoréhwy ddpara. 10 * CYNEGETICA, I. 71-92 Sea-monster to the Elephant? Hunters kill Wolves, fishermen kill Tunnies; the hunter with his net takes Sheep, the fowler with his reeds takes Doves ; _ the hunter with his hounds takes the Bear, the angler takes the Mormyrus*; the mounted hunter takes the Tiger, the fisher with his trident takes the Red Mullet ®; the tracker takes the Boar, the fowler with * his birdlime takes the Nightingale. But thou, Nereus, and ye godsof Amphitrite and the choir of Dryads who love the birds, grant me your grace! For now dear themes of song invite me earnestly ; I, turning back,° proceed to sing to the gods of the chase. First, give me young men who are not over-stout.? _For the hunter must mount’ the noble horse amid the rocks and anon must leap a ditch. And often in the woods must he with light feet and nimble limbs pursue the wild beast. Therefore let them not be stout who come to the warfare of the chase, nor _yet over-lean ; for at times the keen hunter must - contend with warlike wild beasts. So I would have them bear a body tempered thus—both swift to run and strong to fight. And in the right hand let them brandish two/ long javelins and have a hunting-bill? at So of the war-horse Xen. Eg. 3. 7 ragpous tarndav, recxia _brepBaivew, én’ bx Hous avopote, am’ byGav xaddddecOac; Arr. Tact. 44. 2 wai rddpov 5é diarndaGy medXeTGow atrois of imran kai Tecxlov trepad\\ec Oa. t dugid.* dudorépwlev xéatwr schol., but d%0 Eutecn, oe: Cf. Hom. Il. iii. 18 dodpe dw: so x. 76, xii. 298, etc. Verg. Aen. i. 313=xii. 165 Bina manu lato crispans hastilia ferro ; of. v. 557, xii. 488; Xen. Cyr. i. 2. 9 wadra dbo, ore 7d ev agdeivat, Te 5, av Sen, Ex xetpds xpHcAat. 2 Cf. v. 63; Xen. C. 2. 9 wai 7a Spéxava, va F THs HAns téuvovta ppdrreay ra dedueva; Gratt. 343 et curvae rumpant non pervia falces; Poll. v. 19 dpéwava 5¢ dws ei déoe THs HAs Tt KoWae els THY Tv apKiwy axwuTOV oTdow Urdpxa Ta Spéwava. 11 OPPIAN Kat yap Kat Ojpeco. muxpov ddovov evtdvowTo, Kal te Kak@v dopéoev adrcEnripia dwrav. Aarh S€ welds prev adyou Kvas, immeAdrns Be imma iOdvere kuBepvytipa yadweov. edotaréws S€ xiT@va Kal eis emvyovvida mas AxéoIu, odgiyyoto 8° emnporBois: TeAap@ow. avxévos av? exdrepbe TmapHopov ék maAapdey ela mepioreAdowr” dicw obevapdv trép wpwv, phiov és Kduarov’ yupuvoior d€ tocol odevew Kelvous, Totow tyvn péAerar SvadepKéea Onpdv, ddpa Ke p27) Onpecow am oppatos Umvov €AotTo 4X1) TpiBopevev Avrrapois dO tocol medidwv. und’ dpa Amos exew para Adiov- ovveKev ipa moNd.ce KuUpevov mvoun KeAddovros airouv Ofjpas averroinoev, avni€ay dé peBeobar. dde peev ed orédowrTo Boov d€uas aypevThpes* Tolous yap pidrcet Anrwias “Toxéaipa. "AMore 8 dAAoinv cdpyv emi Ofpas ¢ idvTwy, HATS torapevovo, Kab Taros dvopevoto, Kal pecatouv, mote 8 éomepiov: more 8° atte Kal opprn) Oijpas on dxriverot cehnvains édduacoay. "Has pev rérarar mepideEws aypevTips méoa yadnvidwoa tavnuatiovot Spdmovow elapt dvddAoTéKw Kal dvdAdAopow POwoTrdpw: @ Poll. v. 17 yxerav eborahns mpos Thy lyviav xadjxeav; Hes. Se. 287 éricrorddnv 6é xirGvas éorddaro. evoradhs =succinetus, in ref. to the high-girt tunic of the hunter: Ov. Am. iii. 2. 31 Talia pinguntur succinctae crura Dianae Cum sequitur fortes fortior ipsa feras; J/. x. 536 Fine genus vestem ritu succincta Dianae; Juv. vi. 446 Crure tenus medio tunicas succingere debet ; Philostr. Jm. 28 (of a hunter) cuymerpetrac dé 6 xuTwy els Sucre Tod unpot ; Ov. A.A. iii. 143; M. iii. 156, ix. 89. 12 95 100 105 — 110 115 CYNEGETICA, I. 93-116 the midst of their girdle. For they should both array bitter slaughter for wild beasts and also carry de- fences against evil men. With his left hand the hunter on foot should lead his hounds ; with his left the mounted hunter should guide the bridle that steers his horse. Let him wear a tunic well-girt * and fastened above the knee and held tight by crossing straps. Again on either side of his neck let his mantle ® be flung back over his strong shoulders to hang away from the hands, for easy toil. With - naked feet should they travel who study the dim tracks of wild beasts, lest the noise of their sandals grating under their sleek feet drive sleep from the eyes of the wild beasts. To have no manile at all were much better ; since many a time a cloak stirred by the breath of the noisy wind alarms the wild beasts and they start up to flee. Thus let hunters well array the agile body ; for such doth the archer daughter of Leto love. Other times ¢ at other hour let them go after the wild beasts—at rising morn and when the day wanes and at mid-day and anon at evening; sometimes again even in the dark they slay wild beasts by the rays of the moon. The whole span of day is favour- able and fair to the hunter for all-day coursing in leafy spring* and in autumn when the leaves fall. > Poll. v.18 xal xAauds duola fy det rH Nad xerpl wepeNrrewy Ombre werabéan Ta Onpla } rpocudxorro To’TaLs. ¢ Poll. v. 49 @nparéov per tolvuy év ravti xaipg; Xen. C. 4. 11 dyécOwoar 5é (ai xives) Oépous wer wéxpe peonuSplas, xetuavos 6€ de’ nuépas, werorwpou dé ELw pernuBpias, évrds 5 jucpas Td Eap. Of. ibid. c. 5. ¢ «* Many a deer is killed during the bright moonlight nights ~ (St. John, Wild Sports, p. 50). * See v. 459 n. 13 OPPIAN ” \ / onl ‘ / eoxa yap TeABovar Kai immo Kal pepomecor ‘ ~ Kal Kvolv Wpnornot Oéew edkpaces pat ” ~ ~ elapt xpvociw, Kpvepav vepéwv éeAaript, e onmote movromdopoot Bari mAdwovaor OddAacoa, 1 dpyuda Tewapevorot Awortepvywv dtrAa vyndv- onmote yaia Bpototo. duTrnKkopeovor yeyynfev- OmmoTe Kal KaAvKeoo. Kal avOeow adupata Ave’ *” ~ ~ 7 wadw éecxatinow oTwpwio. Tpomjow, nvika d@ya Ttébnrev dmwpoddyoo yewpyod, 12 ‘ > , \ hid / / kap7os “A@nvains Aurapiy ote yavdida wAnfer \ / ¢€ , / > 7 / Kat Botpus jyepidwy OAiBwv éemAnvia xaiper, / / a / / aipBAa peAvcodwy ore Aeipia Kypia Ppiber. xelwart & ev peodtw pécov Huaros aypwacoter, edTé Tis ev Spupoitow bro omndAvyye ALacbeis, 1 Kdpdea AcEdpevds Te Kal WKUpopov Prdsya vicas, ayxt mupos KAwOeis oAiccato Sdpmov apopBos. > \ / \ / / > ev d€ Oéper ype duyéew proydecoay evimrijv »* > > / / > te a is / alav 7° nediov: KéAojar 8° em’ aebXov tkavew * repl dOivovcay émwpav Eutecn. poral here, not in its — strict sense of the Solstice, but of the Equinox. Cf. Sext. Empir. Adv. M. v. 11 év Kpig pév yap éapwh yiverar tporn, év Aiyoxépw 5é xetmepivh, ev Kapxivy d¢ Oepwi, cal ev Lvy@ POwvorwpv}. So in Latin tropicus of the Equin. as well as the Solst. Cf. Auson. Opuse. vii. 15. 1 Nonaginta dies et quattuor ac medium Sol Conficit, a tropico in tropicum dum permeat astrum; ibid. 15 Scandit Lanigeri (Ram) tropicum Sol aureus astrum; Manil. iii. 621 Quae tropica appellant, quod in illis quattuor anni Tempora vertuntur signis. > The Olive. . pean pail, basin, tub. Cf. xupris Nicand. 4. 493 with schol. @ For @\Bwy érdjvia cf. Mart. iv. 44. 2 Presserat hic madidos nobilis uva lacus. We assume that émiAjnor is part of the wine-press, whether the press strictly, ef. Suid. | and E.M. s. rpirrip . . . miOdkvn éxrérados ola Ta émchjria, 14 CYNEGETICA, I. 117-134 For excellent well tempered for the running of horses and men and carrion dogs are the seasons in golden spring which puts to rout the chilly clouds ; when the sea is navigable for seafaring men, who spremtrthe wiite Higging of thelr canvas-winged ships, what—timethe—earth rejoices”in~ themr that” tend plants ; when, too, she looses the bands of bud and flower ; or again in late autumn? when the year is on the turn, when the house of the rustic vintager flourishes ; when the fruit of Athena ? fills the shining pail and the clusters of the garden vines joyfully straiten® the wine-vats; when the lilywhite combs fill the hives of the bees. But in mid-winter let the hunters hunt at mid-day, in the season when in the woods the swain shelters in a cave and gathering dry sticks and piling a swiftly dying flame lies down beside the fire and makes his supper. Andin summer the hunter must shun the fiery assault and heat of the sun: at earliest dawn I bid him come to his or=vro\jqvorv, Lat. lacus, a sense which tpirrjp also has (rod\a onualve: rotvoua L.M.), cf. Poll. x.130 rperrnp, 6 kparip, els 6v droppet Tothavovy adda Kal Anvds Kal brodyjviov. Our rendering, reached independently, agrees with the Lat. version of D. Peifer (1555): Cum premit arcta nimis sibi toreularia botrus Gaudens. Schn.’s Sérpvv assumes that the subject to yalpec is yewpyés. If that is right, then the con- struction of éri\jma is difficult. Does it go with @\iSur or xalpe? The schol. taking B57pus as acc. pl. has éwi Aja’ ért ras midas (i.e. Lat. pilas, presses). Eutecn. has duré\wv 6€ Bérpvs amaNois mooi O\:Bduevos oKipTay wapacKkevdfe Ta éri\jvia. We hear of songs of the wine-press: Ath. 199 a éwarovy 6€ €Ejxovra Larvpo mpds avddv Gdovres méNos EmtAHvioy 3 Anacreont. 57. 9 (Hiller) émAnviocw tuvas; Poll. iv. 55 (ef. ib. 53) érXjniov ai\nua éxi Borpiwr OBoudvwr; and of a dance, Long. Daph. and Ch. ii. 36 Apias 5€ dvacras xal KeXevoas cupitrew Acovuciaxdy pwédos émthjvioy aitots bpyyow apxjoaro. But ériAjma yaipew would be a very bold expression. 15 OPPIAN , ¢€ > > tA > ce 4 > a“ mpwrn vm apdirdcn, 60’ éEwlwov aypodrat » ioroBofos evepbev bn’ edroinrov éxétAnv yevoropov SaudAnow émibdvovow dapotpov* ) maAw éomepinaw dr’ Hédvos Cvya KXivet, ommoTe onuaivovow éais ayéAnor vopijes, edTe KaTaotelyovot ToTl apeTepous Tad onKods 1 BpOdpevar alods te Kai ovata Kvpaivovoa ¢ bo ee - fF ” 4 3s 4% ot & amo Aaivéwy ayotov mpobopdvtes evatAwv mavtes éator pidnou mepioxaipovot TeKovaais, > \ \ > / / e / api prev edyArjvous Sauddas BAoovpwree pooxw, avrap éiixpaipous dias mepi BAnxddas aya, 14 / Ss 3 OS \ - > / 4 pnkddas abr’ epidw, Kat dopBadas wkéc uAw. Kai pi to00a dépowTo roti Kvnods EvdAdxous TE €pyorrovor Kpatepol Oxnpns epixvdeos OrrAa, évred T edOypoto péya mveiovta pdvo.o, dpxvas evotpepéeas Te Avyous Tavadv Te Tdvaypov 150 dikrud Te ayadidas Te Bpoywv re toAvarova Seopa, aixpny tpryAdywa, ovytvnv edpvKapyvor, dprdAayov Kduaxds Te Kat eUrTepoy wKvv dioToV, ¢ Of, Ov. M. xi. 257 Pronus erat Titan inclinatoque tenebat Hesperium temone fretum; Hor. C. i, 28. 21 devexi Orionis. > Of. Poll. v. 17 ff.; Xen. C. 2. ¢ For hunting-nets in general cf. Xen. C. 2; Arr. C. 1; Gratt. 25 ff.; and espec. Poll. v. 4, who says that while all nets may be called dixrva, hunting parlance distinguishes (1) dixrva=ra ev rots duadois kal loorédas iordmeva (i.e. set up on level ground); (2) évédia 7a év rais ddo%s (i.e. set up on the ** roads” or tracks of wild beasts); (3) ai 6 dpxves rovrwr per éddrrovs elol Tots weyébeot, Kexpupdry 6é éolxagt Kara TO oXTMA, eis 6&0 karadtyovca. Thus dixrvov = Lat. rete, net in general or specifically a large net or haye; é¢vdduv=Lat. plaga, a net placed in a known ‘* road” of the game; dpxus=Lat. cassis, a funnel-shaped net, resembling, as Pollux says, a xexptvpados = Lat. reticulum, which means (1) a _net-work cap for the hair (Hom. J/. xxii. 469); (2) any bag-shaped reticule 16 ee CYNEGETICA, I. 135-153 task, when in the morning the countrymen with well- fashioned stilt guide the earth-cutting plough behind the steers beneath the pole ; or again at evening when the sun slopes* his team toward the West ; when herdsmen command their herds what time they travel homeward to their folds, heavy of breast and _ swollen of udder : and, bounding incontinently from the stone-built steading, all leap about their beloved mothers—the bright-eyed calves about the large- eyed cows, the lambs about the bleating horned ewes, the kids about the bleating goats, and about the brood mares their swift foals. And these are the weapons ” of the glorious chase which the stalwart hunters should carry to hill and wood, these their arms breathing of the blood of beasts : purse-nets ° and well-twisted withes and long sweep-net? and hayes and net-props°¢ arid grievous fettering nooses, three-pronged spear, broad-headed hunting lance,’ hare-stick ’and stakes and swift winged or purse (the ** women’s ridicules ” of Noah Claypole, Oliver Twist, c. 42). Cf. Nemes. 299f. casses venatibus aptos plagas, longoque meantia retia tractu. 4 Cf. Hom. Il. v. 487 dior Nivov Ghovte wavd-ypou ; -Hesych. wdvaypa,; mwavdyua, év ols Ta ewra Onpederar; E.M. avis; Poll. i. 97, ix. 12, x. 132. _* Forked sticks for supporting nets=Lat. varae, cf. Luc. iv. 439 Dum dispositis attollat retia varis; Xen. C. 2.°7 ff. (w.l. orddixes, oradides), vi. 7 ff. It is hard to know if oxanides differ from orddxes (v. 157). Poll. v. 19 has oraNlées, cra\dwyara as well as sxaNides, cranides, cxabduara (cf. ab. 32)... Hesych. cxaXis* 7d dixtvoy, and cxaNldes* de) dv oxdfouct 7a dixrva 6p0a écrGra, which suggests that cxaNides may =Lat. amites and have been used with the clap-net. Cf. Poll. vii. 114 pudypas, dv Td iordpeviv re Kal oxafouevov wartdaNuov. | 4 Athen, 201 b xuvnyol xovres oiBivas éxixpicovs; Verg. Aen. iv. 131 lato venabula ferro. 2 Only here; possibly = a Theoc. iv. 49, vii, 128. 17 OPPIAN ddoyava BouvrAnyds te Aaywoddvov te Tpiawar, ayKvrAidas oKxodvas podBooduyyéas Te Kopwvas, omapTodeTov pnpwlov eitAeKrov Te moddypny, appara TE ordhucds TE ToAbyAnvev TE oaynyyny. “Inmous o cis Orjpyy péya, Kvdnevras ayecbuwv dpoevas* ov jLovoy OTT. XEpEeloves eto modecat OnAvrepar TeAcew Sodtyov Spopov ev Evddxorow, 1 add’ or dArevacbau Xpever dtAod€uviov Top im7ewv wKuTddwv, ano 8 immdSa tyAdo’ épdxew, oppa KE Pa xpeebwor AvAaropevac piroryros, Kal 7 dlovres adnv’ Kpvepny pvlarde veéwvTat veBpot Sopkadrides Te Ooal Kat Seysadrdos m7wE. immwv 8 aidra dida, té0° Even pupia dwrav, 6c0a Bporoiar yévebAa Seducpéeva otrov €dovow* aAn’ eumns epew, Toaoot pera maou Kparavol docot @ immadéoiow dprorevovow opinors ; 1 yl. abdny. # Poll. v. 19 mentions gi¢7 among the hunter's weapons. > Poll. lc. cai divas wapacKevacréoy, el Kai mpeura tej? 5éou. * Lat. tridens, fuscina. 4 The sense of ayxvAldes (only here) and Kopavat is only to be guessed. * Stipa _tenacissima L. (or allied species), which grows wild in Spain and Africa, still called sparto or esparto. Plin. xix. 26 ff.; Cato 3; Varr. R.R. i. 23.6; Colum. xii. 52. 8; Aul. Gell. xvii. 3. 4; Xen. C. 9. 18; Ael. NA. xii. 43; Bliimner, Technologie, i. 294. f Cf. C. iv. 43; A.P. vi. 296 doreugA roddypny; Xen. Cyr. i. 6. 28 éXdgous (80050) moddypats kal dpredévats. See Xen. C. 9. 12 ff. for description of the rodocrpdé8n (pedica dentata); Gratt. 92 dentatas ik igno robore clausit Venator pedicas. 9 The precise sense of &uuara here is uncertain: possibly the same as the apredévac of Xen. Cyr. i. 6. 28. * See n. on v. 150. Cf. A.P. vi. 152, vi. 187, xii. 1465 Theocr. Ep. iii. 2; Tryphiod. 222; Poll. v. 19, 31, 80; x. 141; Hesych. s. réhaies and s. doxdvat, who has also oraNldas- Tos KduaKkas 7) Xdpakas. 18 CYNEGETICA, I. 154-169 _ arrow, swords * and axes? and hare-slaying trident,¢ bent hooks? and lead-bound crooks, cord of twisted broom* and the well-woven foot-trap/ and ropes % and net-stays* and the many-meshed seine.’ As for Horses, let them bring to the hunt proud stallions ; not only because mares are inferior in speed for accomplishing a long course in the woods but also because it is needful to avoid the amorous passion of swift-footed horses and to keep mares far away, lest in their amorous desire they neigh and, hearing, the wild beasts incontinently’ betake them to chilly flight—fawns and swift gazelles* and timid hare! Various are the tribes of horses, even as the count- less races of men, the diverse tribes of mortals that live by bread. Nevertheless I will declare which are the best among them all, which are foremost in the companies of horses; to wit, the Tuscan,” Sicilian,” * Lat. verriculum, a large sweep-net; more usually of fisherman’s -net (Opp. H. iii. 81). Cf. caynveio. (Herod. iii. 149, vi. 31; Plato, Legg. 698) of ‘*rounding up” the inhabitants of a country (procedure described Herod. vi. 31 and Plato J.c.). 4 dy» abrapxas, dayrdGs (schol.); ef. Hesych. &5nv- é6pdws, ealgyns, dayrds. diovr’ aidjv K, Boudreaux, perhaps rightly. Dual for plural is common in late epic. * Assuming that dopxaXls (cf. 441) means the same as dépxos C. ii. 12, 315 ff., 405, 428, iii. 3, iv. 439 fh (cf. rapdadss, mdpdos) we may suppose that this is Aristotle’s dopxds (HA. 499 a 9; De part. an. 663 a 11, 663 b 27), prob. Antilope dorcas, e. + Hor. Epod. ii. 35 pavidumque leporem. ™ **Down to modern times Tuscany, Ancona, and the region of Bologna have been noted for fine breeds of black horses” (Ridgeway, p. 314). " Gratt. 524 Possent Aetnaeas utinam se ferre per arces, Qui ludus Siculis; Arr. C. 23 Scythian and Illyrian horses are not, to look at, comparable ixaw OcccadixG # Dixedd. 19 OPPIAN Tuponvoi, LuceAoi, Kpires, Maluces,* "Ayavol, 170 Kammadéxat, Madpor, Uxv6iKol, Mdyvqres, ‘Enrevot; | “loves, “Apjevior, Aifves, Opnixes, “EpepBoi. immov 5° €v mdvrTecot maveEoXov eppdooavro pp ipoves inmodpopenv Kal Bovkodiwy emlovpot, . eldcow 6 és Totovow OAov (demas corepdvwrat* Baxov dmep Seipyipe [eT T}opov oye Kapyvov: rig detpou, peyas avTos ea Tepiyyea yutas , : ty. Kdpa, vedtyny dé yevuy qoTt miei vevon 1 ol. Mdgnxes. bin * The Mazices (Amm. Mare. xxix. 5. Bi) or 5 Meant (Suet. Ner. 30; Luc. iv. 681; Claud. Stil. i. 3565 Besar 261), Macues (Hecat. Sr. 304; "Steph. _Byz. Mdgves: of A vouddes), Mdéves (Herod. iv. 191 dporhpes Hon AlBves kal olkla voulfovres éexrjoOat, rotor otvoua Kéerac M.) were ‘a people is Mauretania famous for horsemanship. See C. iv. 50n. As Mazaca was an old name for Caesarea*in Cappadocia, there is sometimes a doubt as to the reference, » Nemes. 241 Cappadocumque notas referat generosa propago; Mart. x. 76 Nee de Cappadocis eques catastis. ¢ Nemes. 259 Sit tibi praeterea ee Maurusia tellus quem mittit; Strabo 828; Paus. viii. 48. 3; ae ‘PP 242 and 248: @ Arr. C. 1. 4, 23. 2; Strabo 312 té.ov 88 Tod Bcvdutos weld Tod Dapyarikod wayrds ébvovs. 70 Tobs tmmous éxréuvew ebredelas xdpiv: pixpol perv yap elow, déets dé opddpa Kal tunes Bdge 125 5 f. It is not clear whether this refers to the ‘Thessalian Magnesia or the Lydian, near Mt. er or that on the Maeander.. For the horses of the first ef. Lue. vi. 385 Magnetes equis gens cognita; Pind. P. ii. 45; for Eiraliene horses, Ridg. pp. 194 f. f i.e. Eleian "Strabo 340; Steph. Byz. s.v.): rods é “HAdos Eutecn. 9 Strabo 525 imméBoros 6¢ Kal airy éort feavehlete kal 7 "Appevia. Cf. Strabo 529 and note on Nesaean v. 312. Togarmah in Ezekiel xxvii. 14, ‘*They of the house of Togarmah traded in thy fairs with horsemen (or wat- horses?) and mules” is Armenia or neighbouring country 20 CYNEGETICA, I. 170-178 Cretan, Mazician,* Achaean, Cappadocian,® Moorish,¢ _ Seythian,? Magnesian,* Epeian’ Ionian, Armenian,’ Libyan, Thracian,‘ Erembian.’. As the best horse of all men skilled in horse-racing and overseers of herds have remarked the horse whose whole body is crowned with these features.* He should have a small head! rising high above his neck, himself being ' big™ and round of limb; the head should be high, the nether jaw curving toward the neck; the brow” (Ridg. p. 193). Armenian mounted archers, Arr. Tact. Melo 0 | * See C. iv. 50n; Arr. C. 1. 4, 24. 1f.; Ael. NLA, iii. 2; Ridg. 238 ff., 470 ff. The horses of Cyrene were specially famous, Strabo 837 imrorpigos éoriv apiorn (se. Kupjvn); Pind. P. iv. 2 evirrov K.: P. ix. 4 dwwtirrow K. : * Schol. Theoer. xiv. 47 tro: Opnixios Aaxedatpdvial re yuvat- ces. Of. Hom. /i. x. 545 ff.; Verg. Aen. v. 565 ff.; Ridg. p. 108. F robs éx Tis Tpwyhodirid0s, Eutecn. Cf. Hom. Od. iv. 84 where Schol. and Eustath. say Aristarchus identified them with the Arabians. Strabo 41; Dionys. Per. 180, 963. - ® Cf. in general Xen. Eq. 1; Poll. i. 189 f.; Geopon. xvi. 1; Verg. G, iii. 72 4%.; Varro, R.R. ii. 7; Columell. vi. 29; Nemes. 240 ff.; Pallad. iv. 13; M. H. Hayes, Points of the Horse (London 1904); Goubaux and Barrier, The Exterior of the Horse (1892). . § Ken. £g. 1.87 dt xeparh 60745ys ofa puxpav craybva Exor : Poll. i. 189 Kedah dorddns, mporouh Spaxeta (Opposed to Kepahip Bapetay capxwdn ib: 191); Geop. xvi. 1. 9 riv xedaddv éxet puxpdv; Verg. G. iii. 79 Illi ardua cervix argutumque caput; Hor. S. i. 2: 89 breve quod caput, ardua ‘cervix; Varro, R.R. ii. 7. 5 si caput habet non magnum ; Colum. vi. 29 Corporis vero forma constabit exiguo capite ; Pallad. iv. 13 exiguum caput et siccum. Cf. Hayes p. 193, ‘* When the head is large and ‘fleshy’ we may generally assume that the animal is ‘soft’ and wanting in * blood.’ ” :' ™ Geop. Le. rq reptoyg Tod séparos uéyav, ebray} wast Toss te * **Good width between the eyes is generally regarded as a sign of intelligence and of a generous disposition ” (Hayes, p. 196). 21 OPPIAN evpv méAor hadpov Te jeadgpvoy * ex 8° dpa Kdpons appt pérwra TpIX@v muKwol cetowro KopupBow* 1 oppa Topdv, Tupownov, éemaxvviorar Sadowdy* evpeiar pives, ordua 8 dpKiov, ovara Baia: yupadrén Seep?) TeA€Gor Aaovatxevos t imrov, ws OTE Xaurijecoa Addov vever Tpuddrcca movAd méAot otépvov, SoALxov Seas, edpéa vata, Kal paxis audidupos péoov loxia matvovga": 1 leg. meipaivovea ? @ Poll. i. 189 wpoxducov (forelock) edrperés; Xen. Hq. 5. 8 bédo0ra: mapa Pedy Kal dyatas evexa xaltyn Kal mpoxbudy Te Kai ovpd. » «* The eye should be clear and free from tears, the pupil black,” Hayes p. 212. Cf. G. and B. p. 54 among the beauties of the eye is ‘‘ the clearness and little alent of the tears’; Xen. Hg. 1. 9 7d eédpOadpov elvae éypryopis pahov lends TO KoioPOdduov; Poll. i, 189 dupa mporeres ws €£dpOadpov elvar, 6GOadpuol mupwoets, bparuov BAérovres (Opp. to xoihopOaduos ib, 191); Geop. lc. buna wédav; Varr. Le. oculis nigris ; so Colum. /.c.; Pallad. l.e. oculi magni. ¢ The nostrils should be .. . of ample capacity, so as to suggest the possession of large air-passages,’ ” Hayes, p. 214; **The absolute beauty of the nostril resides in its width . . . Small nostrils are an absolute defect and associate themselves with a chest that is narrow,” G. and B. p. 60; Xen. Hq. 1. 10 cal puxripés ye of dvaremrapévan Tov CULTETTWKOTWY stgler Te dua eiol Kal yopyérepov Tov trroy dmodexviovgr.; Poll. i. 190 jwuxrfpes dvarenrauévor (Opp. to MuKTipes cummemrwxdres tb. 191); Geop. Le. pias uh cup- mentwxvias; Varr. ic, naribus non angustis; Colum. /.c. naribus apertis; Pallad. /.c. nares patulae. @ «The old practical rule of finding whether a nese is wide enough between the jaws is to try if the clenched fist can be placed within the hollow,” Hayes, p. 216. * «The ear is beautiful when it is short,” G. and B. p. 43; Xen. Lg. 1.11 ra pixpdrepa; Poll. i, 190 Gra Bpaxéa (opp. to Sra peydda ib. 191); Geop. l.c. Sra rpocecradpéva ; Varr. l.c. auribus applicatis; Colum. /.c. brevibus auriculis et arrectis; Pallad. /.c. aures breves et argutae, 22 CYNEGETICA, I. 179-186 should be broad and bright; from the temples the hair should wave in dense curls about the forehead ¢ ; the eye® should be clear and fiery under beetling _ brows; the nostrils ° should be wide, the mouth*# adequate, the ears ¢ small ;_ the neck’ of the shaggy- maned ” horse should be curved, even as the arched crest of a plumed helmet; the breast* should be large, the body long, the back broad, with a double chine‘ running between fat hips’; behind should flow * ardua cervix, Verg. G. iii. 79; Hor. S. i. 2. 89; cervice a lataque nec longa, Colum. /.c. ; erecta cervix, Pallad. ‘Ce # Varr. /.c. iuba crebra; Verg. G. iii. 86 and Colum. Lc. densa iuba; Pallad. lc. coma densa; Geop, l.c. xairqy BaGetav ; Poll. l.c. xairn edOmé. ‘ * Xen. Eq. 1. 7 orépva wharirepa bvra Kal mpds Kdddos Kai apes icxiv Kal wpés ro wh émaddAGE GAAA dia woAAOD Ta oKéAy dépew eigvécrepa; Geop. l.c. crifos eipd penvwuévoy; Poll. Le. orépva tharéa; Varr. l.c. pectus latum et plenum; Verg. G. iii. $1 Luxuriatque toris animosum pectus; Colum. Lc. lato et musculorum toris numeroso pectore; Pallad. l.c. pectus late patens. * Xen. Eg. 1. 11 paxes % SerAH rhs awhfs wal éyxabjoba Madaxwrépa kai ideiy Hdiwy; Poll. i. 190 dcgis diardF 7d dé abrd kal paxes kai €6pa (ib. 190 the bad horse has dc@vv déeiav, ef. Gratt. 526 tenuis dorso curvatur spina); Geop. l.c. paxw padsota wév dumdiv, ei 5é wa, wh ye Kupravy; Verg. G. iii. 87 At duplex agitur per lumbos spina; Varr. l.c. spina maxime duplici, si minus, non extanti; Colum. /.c. spina duplici; Hayes, p. 250 ‘‘In many draught animals the upper muscles of the loins and back stand out as distinct i of muscle on each side of the backbone. This beauty in the coarser breeds is not confined to them, but may sometimes be seen in well-bred horses. . . . This * double-backed ’ condition [well shown in a photograph of a Boulonnais horse in Hayes, p. ae may come on or dis- appear according to the amount of ‘ flesh’ which the animal carries.” Cf. G. and B. p. 119. 9 Xen. Lg. 1; 13 icxia wraréa . . . wai eicapxa. Cf. Poll. J,c, 23 OPPIAN ék dé O€ou odd) peTomobe Tavitpuyos otpy: pnpot 8° edrayées, pvddees* adbrap eve dpBorevets doAixol TE modGy Trepunyees adAoi Kal pada AerrraAéo Kat capKi AcAeyspeva K@AG, ola TavuKpaipo.ow aeAAoTrobec0 eAddotot* kal opupov dykAivouro, Aéou de mrepiSpopos Omrdr) Dye pan’ ex yains, muKwi, Kepdecoa, Kparacy. Totds por Baivo. Kparepiy Orjpevov Evy Oupaivewr, ovvdeb os, dpyios, OBpysos t Ur7ros . Tuponvol rowide Kai ’"Appévior Kat "Axauol Kamzadonat te KAvtot Tavpouv mpomap ot Te VeLovTau. Badpa de Kanmadoxecor bey ” €8paxov ‘rcsiibbedee elooxe fev veoytAov bd oToparecow dddvTa, Kat yAayepov popéovor dépas, teAcfove’ dpevqvot Kpaumvorepor de wéAovow, dow pada yypacKovor. kelvous ets mohepov peyadjropa Bwpijacoro. aidwrds 7 emt Ojpas: ere dda Oaponevtes Omdous avriday, muKwry pH€at re dadayya, 1 rpémap ot re Koechly : rpordpote mss. * Cf. Xen. Eq. 1. 5, 7;: Poll. le. ovpa seiaiadedl ‘anmes Le, odpay peyddnv ovdérptxa; Varr. l.c. cauda ampla subcrispa ; Colum. J.c. cauda longa et saetosa; Pallad, Jvc: eauda profusior. > «The muscles of the thighs should be well dexniopesktt (Hayes p. 311); Geop. l.c. wnpods ueuvwpévous; Colum. I.c. feminibus torosis et numerosis. Xen. Lg. 1 distinguishes the pnpol .oi. trd tals dyworhdras (§ 7), 4.¢. what are now called the *‘* fore-arms ”’ (extending from elbow to knee), from the ynpol of bd 77 ope, i.e. thighs + gaskins (the latter term now being used to denote the hind leg from thigh to hock $ a the part of the leg between knee and. fetlock: the ‘shanks ” (Cossar Ewart ap. Hayes p. 16). aidol=tibiae. | 24 a aa an em Sie tS “- CYNEGETICA, I. 187-204 - an abundant hairy tail*; the thighs ® should be well compact and muscular; the rounded cannons ° be- neath should be straight? and long and very thin,’ and the limbs’ should be unfleshy, even as in the horned windswift stag ; the pastern’ should be slop- ing; the rounded hoof* should run high above the und, close-grained, horny, strong. Such would I have the horse to be who goes to the fierce warfare with wild beasts, a spirited helper, warlike and strong. Such are the Tuscan horses and the Armenian and the Achaean and the famous Cappadocian horses which dwell in front of Taurus A marvel have I seen among the Cappadocian horses; so long as they have their foal teeth in their mouth and are milk-fed, they are weakling, but as they grow older, they become swifter.. Those are the horses which _ thou shouldst array for manly war and against fierce wild beasts; for they are very brave to face arms and break the serried phalanx and contend against @ Geop. l.c. cxédn 69943 Varr. /.c. cruribus rectis ; Colum. Lc. altis rectisque cruribus. ; * «.¢. not fleshy. Cf. Xen. Eq. 1.5 ray xvquéy ra dora mwaxéa xpn civarr .. ..o0 pévra prepi ye obdé capti taxéa; Poll. lc. xvijuar doapKxor. 7 It seems on the whole better to take the vague term x@ha as continuing the description of the leg from knee to fetlock (as in 408) than to refer it to the ** gaskins.” * Xen. Hg. 1.4 dei ra dvwrépw yev rdv owhadv xatwrépw dé Tay Kuvnrddwr (fetlock) éc7& pyre dyav ép0a elvar Gorep alydss + spe 0862 why Gyay rawewd. — ; *® Xen. Eg. 1. 3 oddé rodro de? NavOdvew, wérepov ai érdal elow byndal rawewai. . . ai pév yap bWnrdai wéppw ard Tod darédov Exover Thy xeddéva (the ** frog”) cadoupévny . . . Kal TO Pod dé Pyotr Diuwv Shrovs eivat rods eiirodas, kad@s héywr- nae yap xipBadov Yoget xpos TG Sarédw H Koihn dah. Cf. oll. dc. * Mountain range in Asia Minor. 25 OPPIAN Onpoi 7 evvariovow evavtia Sypicacbar. 205 Tas fev yap Te paxatow apihios éxAvev tmmos Axov_ eyepotwobov doALydv TodeuHiov addAGv ; H TOs avra dédopKev aKkapdapdrovow" Omwrats ailnotor Adxov TeTTUKAG|LEVOV OmAiryot, | | Kal yaAKov gehayebvra, Kal darpdarovra atdnpov, 21 kal pdbev etre evew Xpetos, mote 8 abdtis dpoveww, Kal wdbev etoatew Kparepav ovvOnua Aoxayav; moNaxct Kat dfpw* avdpav emeAdgaaro TUpyots TPE HOS domddceaoay dmomrEpov, «tre Bporotow dois omep Kehadjs emixdpavov aod épeider, 2 onmor eéASovrau dniwy mohw e€adardéau, Kal tediov TevXOUaL METHOpOV, émraBdevov, dadad€ov, mruxwov, todvoudadov, avria 8 atyAn xaAKod dob pidoxet paeBovrids, alba 8’ drriccw | KAwopevns aKrivos dmaorpamret mods aidrjp. ot 2 immous yap mepiadra vos mmépe TeXvnEooa, . Tepito padiny Kal or/eow aidrov Arop- atev ywaoKkovow éov didov jvioxfha Kal xpeweJovow ‘doves dyadurov iyspovaja Kat Troh€movae TeoovTa eye orevdxovow éraipov. 2 imaos ev dopivn ph€ev more Seopa ours a Kat pvovos Oeapods trepédpaye Kat AaBev Hy Lt yv.ll. bed! leyretph =A doxapdamiroow, a: Sat ook 2 Sytwy most Mss. an * The distinction between the rhetorical interop and the exclamation disappears in late Greek, so that és, —— ws, boos. Cf. rboon 330. » Of. Job xxxix. 19 ff. ¢ Here and in iv. 134 dxapdautvraow (given by three mss. in the latter place) seems the safest reading. kapdapioow (for acxapé-) is recognized by Hesych. and £.M.s.v. See further iii. 478 n. 4 The lect. vulg. Sylwy necessitates (1) the change of 26 CYNEGETICA, I. 205-227 warlike wild beasts. How‘? in the battle doth the war- horse ® hearken to the martial note of the long trumpet that makes the din of conflict !: How with unwinking ¢ eyes doth he look upon the dense array of armed warriors, the gleaming bronze, the flashing sword ! He hath learned also when it behoves him to stand and anon to charge ; and he hath learned to hearken to the watchword of mighty captains. Often, too, he calmly brings nigh to the towers the warfare ® of men with soaring shields, when athwart the heads of men shield presses upon shield, what time they are fain to sack the city of the enemy and fashion aloft a plain with their shields of sevenfold hides, daedal and dense and many-bossed; in front the sunlight glances from the bronze and straightway behind great space of sky lightens with rays refracted. To horses beyond all mortal creatures cunning Nature has given a subtle mind and heart. Always they know their own dear charioteer and they neigh when they see their glorious rider and greatly mourn” their comrade when he falls in war. Ere now in battle a horse has burst the bonds of silence and overleapt trémrepov to iwd wrepdv ; (2) the assumption that Opp. used the fem. termin. -eccay with a neuter (for the converse ef. Nicand. T. 129 WoNrsevros éxtdvns, Colluth. 83 wepdvny Ovéevra); (3) taking wrepév to be (as in Procop. De aed. ii. $)=Lat. pinna but here as denoting not a defensive pro, um but the testudo, xe\wvn (for which ef. Arr. Tact. 11. 4; 36. 1f.). On the other hand éfpw, which Boudreaux reads (apparently with some ms. authority), makes 6. dor. irérr. a simple metonomy for the xeddvy. &. Lue. iii. 474 Ut tamen hostiles densa testudine muros ecta subit virtus armisque innexa priores Arma ferunt galeamque extensus protegit umbo. * Cf. Tryph. 14; Verg. Aen. xi. 89 Post bellator equus positis insignibus Aethon It lacrimans guttisque humectat grandibus ora; Solin. xlv. 13, 27 OPPIAN dvBpopeny Kat yA@ooav opotiov avOpeimovew. immos evvaXiovo Makndoviov BaoAjos Bovxepddas omAovow evavtia Sypidackev. 230 im7os én dvBepixcov eGeev Kovouat 7decow, dAAos brép movTowo, Kal ov orepavyy edinver. intros dzrep vepewy Xipaporrovov Tyaye dara, Kal xpeneBov mote ma@Aos Bh’ Avidxoro SdAovot OnKato Tay Hepody "Aounyevéwy Bacidja. : 235 eLoxa 5” ad tiovar pvow: TO d€ mdayrav dmvorov és pirdornTa. poreiv, T7H)V ov Bepus adda évovow dxpavrou pvoewr,' Kalapis 7 épdovat Kudetpys. éxAvov ws mporrdpoe TmoAvKTedvwy Tis avaKTwV Kadov €xev rediows immwv ayedaiov duirdov: 2 Tovs mdvtas petémerra Sapaccapevy mpoberdpvous immaden vodoos mpoAurev Svo, pnrépa povyny Kal pntpos diAins drropdCvov elaére m@Aov. avrap evel peyas: hv, metparo oxethuos avnp pntépa Traudos éoto Tap” ayKoinar Badéobar. —- 245 Tovs So ws obv evonoev dvawopevous pirornra Kal ydapov audotéporow dmrchporov, avtix’ €meura aiva TiTVGKOMEVOS Sodiny | emt prw vdaivev, eAropmevos Kadéew yévos tmmovow traXivopaov. dudw pev mpwriota Kadvxaro Buvacodopetwv 250 ovow pwois’ perémerta S€ ypicev erate may déwas edwoder, Knwodet* EAmreTO yap 8H douny Wynreipay apaddivar dirdoryntos* 1 pucG@y MSS. * Hom. Jl. xix. 404 Xanthus, the horse of Achilles, prophesies his death. > The charger of Alexander the Great: Ael. vi. 44; Diod. xvii. 76 and 953; Plin. viii.. 154; Arr. Aviad. vy. 14. 4 and ve 19.4. &.° Hom. JI. xx. 226 (of the offspring of Boreas and the 28 CYNEGETICA, 1. 228-253 the ordinance of nature and taken a human voice? and a tongue like that of man. Bucephalas,’ the horse of the warrior king of Macedon, fought against armed men. A horse there was which ran with light feet over the corn-ears © and brake them not ; another ran over the sea and wetted not his coronet.? A horse carried above the clouds him that slew the Chimaera® ; and the neighing’ of a horse through the craft of his charioteer made one king of the Asian Persians. Above others, again, horses honour nature, and it is utterly unheard of that they should indulge unlawful passion, but they remain unstained of pollution and cherish chaste desire. 1 have heard? how of old a prince -of great. possessions had in his fields a fair herd of horses. All these a disease of horses utterly destroyed, leaving but two—only a mare and a foal yet at its mother’s foot. But when it grew up, the wicked man essayed to mate the foal with its dam. And when he saw a union forsworn of both, imme- diately he with dreadful design wove a subtle device, hoping to call back his breed of horses. First in his craft he covered both with alien hides, and then he anointed all their bodies with sweet-smelling oil and fragrant; for he hoped to destroy the tell-tale scent. mares of Erichthonius) ai & ére wey cxiprgev éxi Feldwpoy dpoupay, axpov éx’ avGcpixwy xapwov Oéorv ofdé xaréx\wr> GAN dre 5m oxipreev éx’ cipéa yGra Paddooys, Axpor éxi pyypives aos wooo Géecxor. -* The portion of the pastern immediately above the hoof. * A monster (Hom. Ji. vi. 179; Lucr. v. 905) slain by _ Bellerophon (tetrico domitore Chimaerae, Ov. 7'r. ii. 397) — the aid of his winged horse Pegasus; Pind. O. xiii. 84, - Vi. 44. # Darius, s. of Hystaspes, became king of Persia by the craft of his groom Oebares: Herod. iii. 84. ? The story is told A. 631 a 1-7; Ael. iv. 7; Antig. 54; Varr. ii. 7. 9; Plin. viii. 156 ; Hierocl. Hipp. p. 173. - 29 OPPIAN kal Adbev, & pwaxapes, pélwy Kaka* Kal TeTéAcoTO feivos, amontvatos OdAapos, oTuyepwraros lmmots, 255 olos ev dvOpebrrovow evuppevOn mpomrapoule Kadpetos ydpos aivos dArjpovos Oiurdda0. ot 8 ore yopvabertes €nV crn. evonoay, Aogjoty T abpnoav dvedlovres Orrwsrais 7 pev dpa TAnwwr a dyovov. yovor, avrap oy aipa 260 aivoyapos KakoAEKTpos apynTopa BaTEpa Seu, yb pan’ n€pOnoar, dpethixa pvowwvtes, Seopa T amoppygavres t try peyaAa xpepebovres, ola Deods pdxapas [apTupopmevot KAKOTHTOS, apas 7 edXSpevor moAum wove vuppevripe owe de pupopevot TE Kal adoxeTov alacovtes, avrimépyny métpnow é€as Kehadas éddwvtes, 6oTa avvynAcincay, éov 5° amd déyyos apepoav atvrodpovot, KAivayres en” aAArjAouat apna. ade paris _mporépots KAéos tmovow pey’ deider. 270 inrmreny 8° daca yévebN dririAaro puplos ata, e@KUTaTOL Lucedot, AdrvBniov oire vewovrat kal Tpucdpnvov Opos oO TOL okémas "EyeAddovo, mupoois aidepiovow €pevyouevowo Kepavvod LuxeAukys Aitvys avexaxAacerv aévaov rip. 27 Kpaimvotepor LuKeAdv dé map’ Eddpyrao pécbpa “Appevioe IldpAou TE BaburAdiapoe TeAeHovow. aX dpa Kat [lapAovor peéya mpodépovow TRIPS: @KUTEpoLat mddecot Kpoaivovres mediovo. Kelvotow Taxa podvos evavtiov icodapilor 280 to * King of Thebes, who unwittingly married his own mother: Soph. 0.7. bo Ok Soph. El. 1154 pejrnp aunrwp. ¢ Cic. Verr. Il. iis 20, 4.S.W. Sicily: 30 p> CYNEGETICA, I. 254-280 And, ye blessed Gods, without their knowledge he wrought his wickedness and there was fulfilled a union monstrous and abominable and most abhorred of horses, like that dread marriage that was made of old among men, the Cadmean bridal of the wanderer Oedipus.* But when they were made naked and knew their sin, and in sorrow and with eyes askance looked one on the other, the unhappy mother on her dishonoured son, and he anon, victim of a terrible and evil union, upon his poor unmothered® mother, _ they leapt on high, snorting terribly, and brake their bonds s and went neighing loudly as if they were calling the blessed gods to witness their evil plight and eursing him who contrived their woeful union ; and at last, rushing wildly in their grief, they dashed . their foreheads against the rocks and brake the bones and took away their light of life, self-slain, leaning their heads on one another. So report proclaims the fame of the horses of former days. Now of all the breeds of horses that the infinite earth nourishes most swift are the Sicilian,° which dwell in Lilybaeum ¢ and where the three-peaked hill that covers Enceladus,’ as the thunderbolt belches forth in beams reaching to the sky, discharges the eternal fire of Sicilian Aetna. Fleeter than the Sicilian are by the streams of Euphrates the Armenian and Parthian’ horses of flowing mane. Yet the Parthian horses are greatly excelled by the Iberian,’ which gallop over the plains with swifter feet. With them might vie only the * Giant buried under Aetna: Apollod. i. 6. 2; Callim. fr. 117: Lue. vi. 293; Verg. Aen. iii. 578; Stat. T. iii, 595; Q. Sm. v. 642. ? Cf. 302 and C. iv. 112 f.; Strab. 525; Gratt. 508; Ridg. pp. 189 f. 9 Ridg. pp. 256 f. 31 OPPIAN aletos aifepiovow émbivwy yudAouw, 7) KipKos Tavajot TWaccdpevos TTEpUyEcoW, | oe deAdis mohotow dAvobaivev poBiowr. Hy toaoov “IBnpes Eeace Boot modas HvewoevTas* . aA’ dAiyot Basot Te pévos Kal avdAKides Frop, 285 kal Spoor €v mavpovow. ddeyydpuevor oradiovow™ - eidea 3 dyAacpop pa KAutov déuas audiecavto, — omAnv 5° od Kpatepynv, mnAdTtpodov, But Nemes. 253 says Spanish horses * valent longos intendere cursus”; Mart. i. 49, xiv. 199. © xaporoi may here mean merely ‘ bright-eyed.” For the sense of the word when applied to colour see note on 308. 5 Oe Cf. Cc iv. 116. D 33 OPPIAN dpxtowt yAavKots, Kal topdaXleoor Sadhowovs, atBavas 8 Ummous mupidapimréas dui avecow, adrap epuyAqjvous Xapo7rovs Xaporrotot A€ovar. 3 KdAAet 8 ev mayTEcot Tenet mavumretpoxos imros Nyoaios,’ tov ayovow épiKTéavot Baordijes: Kados ety, atadds te hépew eimeiBei Seopa: Bavos pev Kehadyjv, troAdos dé Babdtpixa Sep, Kvdtowy éexdteple peAryptcorow eOeipats. Nai piv dAdo yévebAov ernpatov wrrjcato OTLKTOV, apilnrov, Tods cpuyyas Kadgovaw, i ore kadhuxopovow €v ovpeow drdijoKovew, 7 OTt mayxv Gedove’ emt Ondutépnow dpovew. doud oe em wpvyywv TreAcGet moAvavGéa Kady ° Tol pev yap Seipyy KadXizpiyd 7 evpéa vara yeypaparat dodAuyjow em} T pyLa. Tawinot, Tlypves ola Bool, Kpatrvobd Ledvporo yevebAn: Tol 8 ap eirpoxdhovor mrepidpopa Sarda.AAovrat oppayiow muKwijow opotia mopdaAlecou' Tovs €Tt vymidxous yparbav Texvipoves avdpes aidouevw yaAKk@ Tavanyv tpiya mupoevortes. dnbaxi 8 dAda Bporot maveridpova pyticavTo, a@dAov éemvypaisbar Kai vndvi pntpos éovra. ] 3 1 vl. Nio(c)atos. * y\avxés and xaporés are not easy to distinguish, Cf. A. 491 b 34 6@@aduob 5é 7d wev NevKdy Buorovy ws él 7d word maow, Td 6€ kadovmevov pédav diadéper- Tots wev yap éore pédav, Tots Se opsdpa yhavxdv, Tots 5€ Xapordv, évlos dé alywrdv; Hom. Od. xi. 611 yaporol Aéovres but yAavxidwy of lion Jl. xx. 172. Perhaps if we call yA. ** greyish-blue” and yap. ‘*bluish- grey,” we shall be nearly right. | > Or Nisaean: famous breed of horses from the Nesaean — plain in Media: Steph. B. s. Nycatoy rediov, dg’ od rapa Midas of Nycaio immo; Herod. iii. 106, vii. 40; Strab. 34 ee ee CYNEGETICA, I. 308-329 eyed* against bears; tawny-eyed against leopards ; fiery and flaming against swine ; brilliant and grey of eye against the grey-eyed lion. In beauty the most excellent of all horses is the Nesaean,’ which wealthy kings drive ; beautiful to behold, gentle to ride and _ obedient to the bit, small of head but shaggy-maned, glorying in the yellow locks on either side his neck. Yet another lovely breed thou mayst see, the dappled conspicuous breed which men call the Orynx,° either because they flourish on the grassy hills (otperwv), or because they are very eager to mate _ (6poverv) with their females. In the case of the Orynxes there are two species of many-patterned beauty. One species are inscribed on neck and broad hairy back with a series of long stripes, even as the swift tigers, the offspring of rapid Zephyrus.? The others are adorned all about with densely set round spots, like those of leopards; this species while they are still but baby foals, are tattooed by skilful men, who brand their long hair with the flaming bronze. And ofttimes men have contrived other subtle devices for inscribing ¢ the foal while yet 525, 530; Athen. 194 e; Amm. Marc. xxiii. 6.30; Synes. Ep. 40; Arr. Anab. vii. 13; A. 632a30; Lucian, Hist. 39; Ridg. pp. 190 ff. ° jan seems to denote by this name two species of horses: (1) with neck and back striped like tiger, (2) spotted like leopard. The first he regards as a natural breed, the ~ second as an artificial production. Cf. Eutecn. rods pév mporovs 4 pics ofrw dtefwypadnce, Tav Sevrépwv 3° dvdpav etphyara Ta wotxiti\uara. The first suggests the zebra. 4 The West Wind (Lat. Favonius) was supposed to have an impregnating influence; Hom. J/. xvi. 150; Plin. xvi. 93; Lucr. i. 11; Verg. -G. iii. 272 ff.; Plin. x. 166; Warr. ii. 1.19; Colum. vi. 27; A. 560a6; G.A.749b1. Of other winds: Hom. J]. xx. 222; Ael. vii. 27; Solin. xlv. 18. * Cf. O.T. Genesis xxx. 37 ff.; Scott, Red Gauntlet, c, xviii. 35 OPPIAN @ moaon Kpadin, mocon pepomecot méAEL opty. 3 epfav dress eGédovar Géoav mohveweas t immous, pnTpos ert yAayepijor fe Romeo Aaydvecow. onmore Ondurépyy yap €An dtiAorHotos opp immov T éyyds tovrTa kAuTov peyaAnropa pinvn, o7) TOTE dardadAovar Toow KaAdv: appt dé ravTn may dépas eVOTiKTOLOL TrEpl Xporfjor ypapovor, Kal mott AéxTpov dyovow ex ayAatn KopowrTa. ws dé TIS niBeov or vupmokopotot yuvarkiv elwacw dpyevvotor Kat avOect mopdupéorot orepdpevos, mvelwy TE IaAaorivovo ptpovo, és OdAapov Baivnow bury tpwéevarov aeidwy* Os immov om€pxovra. yapnda Te xpeucborvra, mpdoobev éfis aAoxowo KAuToV méowW dadpiowrra, Snpov epyntvovar didns AcArnpevov edvis* ope 5€ ror peOidow emjpatov és diddtyTa- 7 So drroxvoapevn moAvav0€a yelvaro maida, vyndvi prev Tdcvos yovysov Bopoy déeipaca, SeLapuevn popdny dé _ mot xpoov dfbadpotor. Tod vu Kakelvol, Totow ddvaxes peweAnvrat, pnodobny muKwotot vorjpacw i€evripes, ommote SaidaAAovet meAniddecot veocoovs* evTE yap és prornra Boat tprpwyres twat, pryvdpevae oroudateco. Bapudboyyots aASxovaL, on) Tote pytw vpawe KAvTiv TYWacoTpdédos avip, ayxXe dé OndAvtépnow eOnxaro daidaa TroAAa elwara mroppupea: ral be KAWdov dace Bahodoa Oupov tawopevar tiktovo’ adAvmoppupa Téxva. @ Of. 206 n. > Stat. S. v. 1. 213 Palaestini simul Hebraeique liquores. It is not to be ‘assumed that the perfume meant is one native to Palestine (which is not rich in aromatic shrubs). The spices and perfumes of the Far East came to Europe 36 CYNEGETICA, I. 330-357 in his mother’s womb. O what? a heart, what a _ mind have mortal men! They do as they list ; they make horses of varied colours while yet enveloped in the milky mother’s loins. What time the mating impulse seizes the mare and she abides the approach of the glorious high-spirited horse, then they cun- ningly adorn the beautiful sire. All about they _ inseribe all his body with spots of colour and to his _ bride they lead him, glorying in his beauty. Even _ as some youth, arrayed by the bridal women in white _ robes and purple flowers and breathing of the per- fume of Palestine,® steps into the bridal chamber singing the marriage song, so while the hasting horse neighs his bridal song, long time in front of his bride they stay her glorious spouse, foaming in ' his eagerness; and late and at last they let him go to satisfy his desire. And the mare conceives and bears a many-patterned foal, having received in her womb the fertile seed of her spouse, but in her eyes his many-coloured form. Such devices have they also with cunning wits contrived whose business is with the reed, even the fowlers, when they variegate the young of doves. For when the swift doves mate and mingle mouths* with their deep-noted spouses, then the breeder of tame birds contrives a glorious device. Near the hen-birds he puts many vari-coloured purple cloths; and they, beholding them with eyes askant are gladdened in their hearts and produce sea-purple children. Nay, even so also by way of Palestine and Syria (Diod. iii. 41) and are nerally called indifferently Syrian (Propert. iii. 5. 14; ibull. iii. 4. 28, iii. 6. 63; Hor. C. ii. 7.8; Catull. vi. 8) or Assyrian (Hor. C. ii. 11. 16; Catull. lxviii. 143; Verg. 2. iv. 25; Tibull. i. 3. 7, iii. 2. 23). ¢ A. 560 b 26. 37 OPPIAN \ ‘ a , anak , val pnv de Adkwves éeridppova pynticavto alow didas aAdyous, dTe yaorépa Kupaivovar* ypabavtes mudKeoo. méhas Oécav aydad KdAAn, Tovs mdapos aorpdiavras ev Hueplovaw ediBous, Nipéa kai Ndpxicoov éijupediny 0 ‘Yaxwbov, Kaoropa 7° edxdpvdov cai ’Auveoddvov Tlodv- dev, fs /, , > > / > 7 nibous Te véovs, Tol 7 ev pakdpecow aynrot, DoiBov Sadvorduny Kal Kiacoddpov Arovucov: at 5° émiréprovta: moAvijparov eldos iSodcar, tiktovaly Te Kadovs emt KdAdet wemrnviar. Tocca pev aud’ immovow: arap KataBn Oe, didn / Ppmys > | 4 / > a, | ~ 7 oiwov emt oxvAdkwv: Tocco 8 emi maou Kivecow ” > 2 uw, / > > ~ / e€ox’ apilnAot, dda 7° adypevTipor péAovrar, Ilaioves, Adodviot, Kapes, Opnixes, “IBnpes, *Apxddes, "Apyetor, Aaxedapovior, Teyeprar, Lavpopdta, KeAtoi, Kpires, Mayvyres, ’Apopyoi, * Next to Achilles the handsomest Greek at Troy : Hom. II, ii. 671. > A beautiful youth of Thespiae who, for hopeless love of his own reflection, died and was turned into the flower which bears his name: Ov. M. iii. 341; Paus. ix. 31. 7. ¢ A beautiful Spartan youth, accidentally slain by Apollo: from his blood sprang the ‘* hyacinth.’ See n. on Colluthus 248, Cf. Apollod. iii. 10. 3: Paus. iii. 1. 3, iii. 19. 5; Nicand. 7. 902; Ov. M. x. 162, xiii. 394 ff. @ Castor and Pollux, the Dioscuri, sons of Zeus (Tyndareus) and Leda: Hom. JI. iii. 237. * King of the Bebryces, slain by Pollux: Apollod. i. 9. 20; Theocr. xxii. 27; Ap. Rh. ii. 1; Val. Fl. iv. 99. * Of. generally Xen. C. 3ff.; Arr. C. 2ff.; Poll. v. 37 ff. ; Geop. xix. 1ff.; A. 574a 16 ff. and passim; Verg. G. iii. 404 ff.; Varr. ii. 9; Plin. viii. 142ff.; Colum. vii. 12; Gratt. 150 ff.; Nemes. 103 ff. 9 Poll. v. 46 f. * i.e. Italian, including the vividus Umber of Verg. Aen. 38 q ij 3 CYNEGETICA, I. 358-373 the Laconians contrived a subtle device for their _ dear wives when they are pregnant. Near them they put pictures of beautiful forms, even the youths that aforetime were resplendent among mortal men, Nireus® and Narcissus? and Hyacinthus‘ of the goodly ashen spear, and Castor? with his helmet, and Poly- _deuces that slew Amycus,’ and the youthful twain 'who are admired among the blessed gods, laurel- crowned Phoebus and Dionysus of the ivy wreath. And the women rejoice to behold their lovely form and, fluttered by their beauty, bear beautiful sons. Thus much about horses; but now descend, my - soul, to the lay of Dogs.—- These among all dogs are the most excellent and greatly possess the mind of hunters: to wit, Paeonian,? Ausonian,* Carian,‘ Thracian, Iberian, Arcadian,* Argive,’ Lacedae- monian,” Tegean, Sauromatian,” Celtic,? Cretan,? xii. 753 (ef. Varr. ii. 9. 6; Gratt. 172 and 194; Senec. Thy. 497; Sid. Ap. vii. 191; Sil. iii. 295); the Sallentine, Varr. ii. 9. 5; the Tuscan, Nemes. 231. # Poll. v. 37; Arr. C. 3. 1f.; Dio Chr. Or. 15. # Poll. l.c.; Nemes. 127. There seems no ground for supposing that the Iberians zepl rév Kavxagov (Strab. 118, _ 499 f.) are meant. ® Poll. Le.; Ov. M. iii. 210, A.A. i. 272 (Maenalius) ; Gratt. 160 (Lycaones). » Poll. lic. "ApyoXlées. ™ Poll. l.c.; Soph. 47.8; Xen. C. 3. 1; Lac. iv. 45; Gratt. 212; Varr. ii. 9.5; Callim. H. iii. 94; Ov. M. iii. 208; Plin. x. 177 f.; A. 574a 16 ff.; Shakesp. M.N’s.D. iv. 1. 123 ** My hounds are bred out of the Spartan kind.” " The Sauromatae or Sarmatae inhabited S. Russia. Herod. iv. 110 ff.; Dion. P. 653. ° Poll. L.c.; Arr. C. 1.4, 2.1; Gratt. 156; Plin. viii. 148. » Cf. H. iv. 273; Poll. lc.; Xen. C..10.1; Arr. C. 2-3; Aela iii. 2; Gratt. 212; Ov. M. iii. 208; Luc. iv. 441; Senec. Hipp. 33; Claud. Stil. iii. 300; Shakesp, M.N’s.D. iv. 1. 130. 39 OPPIAN ¢ > ee! a of >. De dooo t Atydrrow todvipapdbovew én’ 6yOais / > / / , BovroXiwy odpot, Aoxpoi, xapotoi te ModAocaol. 37, Ei 8€ vt tow Kepdcat didrov Exdero Sora yévebda, elapt ev mpwtiota A€yos mépouve KUvecow* ” \ ~ / / mw elap. ‘yap padMov prrorjova peuprerar Epya Onpat TE Kal oKvAdierot Kal ovAopevotot SpaKovow Tjeplous 1 opvict Kal cwanrious veTrOdecow. 3 elape prev xoAdevTos exis mepopvypevos tod lero A€xos mot Giva Padacoains addxov0* elape TOVTOS ddos 5é€ mepiopapaye? Kufepein Kal vérrodes yapéovres emippiacovar yaAdjvn’ elape Kal Tpipwyres emBdvovor medias, a > > 4 ds Nh / ¢ / immot & aypavaAocis ext dopBdow omAilovrar, Tabpor 8° ayporépas én moprvas oppaivovot, Kal Kridou ethucoevres ev clap. undAoBarebor, kal Kdmpou mupdevtes emrarxpalovar oveoot, Kal xipapo. Aacinow edummevovar yiywaipas* Kal 5 adrois pepdmrecow ev elape waddAov Epwres* ” A / > / , clap. yap mavdnpos éemPpile. Kubépera. "Eovea col S€ Kvvdv Gadrapunroddovts pwerdéobw dppeva T aq Aovow eoucdra 7 eoxa pira. ’Apxddas °HAelous emyioyeo, Ilaioo. Kpfras, Kapas Oprixiors, Tuponva yeveba Adkwot, Lapparucov TE moow popéors ge "1 Bypida vopdny. aoe jeev ed Kepacetas* aTap Tr0A v péeprara TOVTWV * The dogs of the Carian ee are ont mentioned Poll. v. 47; Ael. V.H. xiv. 46. Cf. N.A. vii. 38 > Here prob. =Nile, as in Hom. Od. iv. 47 etc. For Egyptian dogs cf. A. 606a23; Ael. vi. 53, vii. 19; V.H. i. 4; Plin. viii. 148; Solin. xv. 12. ¢ Xen. C. 10. 15 Poll. v. 37. 2 Poll. /.c. ; Ael. iii. 2, xi. 20; Athen. 201b; Aristoph. T. 416; Lucr. v. 1061; Verg. G. iii. 404 ; Hor. Eypod. vi. 40 i CYNEGETICA, I. 374-398 Magnesian,* Amorgian, and those which on the sandy banks of Egypt? watch the herds, and the Loecrian’ and the bright-eyed Molossian.? If thou shouldst desire to mix two breeds, then first of all mate ¢ the dogs in spring’; for in spring chiefly the works of love possess the hearts of wild beasts and dogs and deadly snakes and the fowls of the air and the finny creatures of the sea. In spring the serpent, foul with angry venom, comes to the shore to meet his sea bride’; in spring all the deep rings with love and the calm sea* foams with fishes mating; in spring the male pigeon pursues the female ; horses assail the pasturing mares and bulls lust after the cows of the field ; in spring the rams of crooked horn mount the ewes and fiery wild boars mate with the sows, the he-goats the shaggy females ; yes, and mortals also in spring are more prone to _ desire ; for in spring the spell of Love is heavy upon all. In mating the tribes of dogs take heed that the breeds are fit and right suitable for one another. Mate Arcadian with Elean, Cretan with Paeonian, Carian with Thracian, Tuscan? breed with Laconian ; put a Sarmatian sire with an Iberian dam. So shall you mix the breeds aright; but far best of all it 5, S. ii. 6. 114; Stat. T. iii. 203, S. ii. 6. 19, A. i. 747; Plaut. Capt. 86; Luc. iv. 440; Mart. xii. 1; Senec. Hipp. 32; Claud. Stil. ii. 215, iii. 293; Gratt. 181 ff.; Nemes. 107; A. 608 a 28. * Xen. C. 7.1 ff.; Arr. C. 27 ff. ; Varr. ii. 9. 11; Gratt. 263 ff. ; Nemes. 103 ff. ? = Lucr. i. 1 ff.; Verg. G. ii. 323 ff. 9 The Muraena. Cf. H. i. 559. * This sense of yahjvn occurs Hom. Od. vii. 319. Cf. Callim. E. vi. 5. 41 OPPIAN pora pevew povodguia, Ta 8 Foxe TeKENpavro dv8pes emaKThpes* TA Oe pupia poha méAovrat, 400 Tav apobev Hoppat Te Kal elbea Tota med€ou. pnkedavev, Kparepov déuas dpkiov, nde Kapyvov xodgov, evyAnvov: Kvavat ori\Bovev omwirat- Kdpxapov extad.iov TeA€ou oTOpa Bova 5° drepbev ovata AerraXdous, mepiotéAAowl” bpuevecat: 4065 | Seip7) nKkedavyn, Kat ornbea vépbe Kpataia, evpéa’ Tw mpdoberv dé T dAlorépw m0¢es €oTwy dpGoreveis KwAwY Tavaol Soduxnpees b iorTot* evpees apomAdrat, mAcupav emucdpava Tapod.: dadves eVoapkor, 7) TMloves: adtap dmicbe 41 atpudvy 7 exTddis Te méAow SoALydaKtos ovpy. Toto. ev Tavaotow edorrAilowTo Spdporce ddpkois 75° eAddorow aeAAoTddy Te AaywO. . Oodpor 8° abd Ere por, Totow pevedijios aAKy, . doco Kal tavporow éméxpaov Hiryevelous 41 Kat ovas vBpioripas emal€avtes OAecoav’ . doco pnd A€ovtas €ods Tpeiovow avakTas, ® Gratt. 154 mille canum patriae. > rév adder is taken from Hom. Od. i. 10, and the meaning seems to be either that the ‘ points of the dog” here enumerated are not an exhaustive description of any breed or that they do not apply to all breeds. Putecn. dpwoyeros, Cf. Suid. 8. aunyérn. ¢ Arr. C. 4. 2f. rpdra pév 6h waxpal Eorwy amd xehadfs én’ otlpay. 4 Xen. C. 4. 1 xegadas édadpds. Cf. Arr. C. 4, 4; Poll. v. 57. * Xen. l.c. dupara weréwpa [sint celsi vultus, Nemes. 269] wédava Naurpd. Of. Arr. 4.5; Poll. Le. Geop. xix. 2 5 Varr. ii. 9. 3 oculis nigrantibus aut ravis; Colum. vii. 12 nigris vel glaucis oculis acri lumine radiantibus. 4 Xen. lc. Gra Nerrad xal pra bricdev. Cf. Poll. lc. On 4.2 CYNEGETICA, bk 399-417 is that the breeds should remain pure, and those all hunters judge best. Those breeds are without _ number,* and the form and type of them should be approximately? these. The body “should be long and strong and adequate ; the head “ light and with good eyes*; the eyes should be dark of sheen; the saw- toothed mouth should be long; the ears’ that crown the head should be small and furnished with mem- - branes; the neck?’ long and under it the breast* strong and broad ; the front legs‘ should be shorter than the hinder ; the shanks/ should be straight, thin, and long ; the shoulder-blades* should be broad ; the row of ribs? sloping obliquely ; the haunches™ well- _ fleshed but not fat; and behind the far-shadowing tail" should be stiff and prominent.. Such are the _ dogs which should be arrayed for the swift chase of gazelle and deer and swift-footed hare. Another species there is, impetuous and of stead- _ fast valour, who attack even bearded bulls and rush upon monstrous boars and destroy them, and tremble not even at their lords the lions; a stalwart breed, the contrary Arr. C. 5. 7 Gra weydda éorw xai wadOaxd; Varr, ii. 9. 4 auriculis magnis ac flaccis. 9 Xen. L.c. rpaxjAous waxpots. Cf. Poll. l.c.; Arr. lc. ' & Xen. Lc. orH@y wraréa wh doapca. Cf. Poll. lic.3 Arr.C. 5. 9; Colum. J.c. amplo villosoque pectore. * Xen. lc. cxé\n Ta wpdcGe waxpd, dpOd, crpoyytda, oritppa ; Poll. v. 58 oxéX\n éxdrepa uév iymra peiftw 5¢ ra efdmioGer. 4 igrol=aiXoi (189) = tibiae. © Xen. l.c.; Poll. l.c.; Arr. l.ce.; Colum. l.c. latis armis ; Nemes. 274 validis tum surgat pectus ab armis. + Xen. lic. whevpas uh éwl yhv Babelas Gdn’ eis 7d wAAyjtov Tapnkotcas. ™ Xen. Lc. do@is capxadeas. Cf. Poll. l.c.; Arr. Le. dogiv waretay icxupay. ™ Xen. l.c. obpas paxpds, dpOds, Avyvpds; Poll. v. 59; Arr. le. 43 OPPIAN larpedees, mparvecow eoucdres axpordodoror* oUorepor pev “€aot mpoowrara, dew 5° vrepbe vever emuakvviovst peaddpva, Kal TupdevTes 420 opBahwot xXaporraiow drroorihBovres Orretrais puvos daras Adovos Kparepov dépas" evpéa vata" Kpamvot 8 od teACFovow, arap pevos evd00t oAAov, Kal obévos adpactov, xabapor, Kal Oupos dyadic. és per vuov Onpnv omdileo Tota yevebra aiyyint@v oxvddxwy, Toi Kvwidada mavra dievrac. ypo.at 8 dpyevvai te Kkaxal pada Kxudveal Te: ovre yap neAiovo pépew peevos WKG Svvavrae . ovre vpoBArjrovo peevos mrodvxeurepov Opns. Ketvot 5° ev Tavrecow dprorevovor KUVEooL, tots txedar popdat pdra Ojpeow epnorior, pnrodovoror AUKois 7) Tiypeow Hvepwoeooais 7 Kat dAwmyjKecot Ooaici Tre topdadiecow 7) Omdao. Anuntpe maveixedov eldos Exovot — auToxpoo. wdAa yap Te Bool Kparepot re méAovrat. Et 6€ vd tor mwvt? oxvdakorpodin penéAnrat, vt? nN pewednrar, pnmor apéerAyecbar oxvAaKxas veoOyrA€di pala aiyav mpoBdarwr, pnd oikidinot Kivecow* ) yap ToL venbpot te Kat odtidavoi Bapvborev: add’ eAddwv 1} tov pale TBacoio Acaivns ] Tov Sopkaridev 7 7 PUKTUTOpoLo Avaivns: @de yap av Kparepous Te Kal wKeas ELoxa Oeins, eldouevous adrior yaAaxroddpotou TiOjvais. @ See 308 n. > Xen. C. 4. 7 7a 62 xpdpara od xph elvac Tov Kuvév ore muppa ore uéNava o're Neva TavTEN@s- Eore yap ov yevvatov ToUTO GNX’ amodv kal Onpi@des. So Poll. v. 65. But Arr. C. 6 7a dé xpauata ovdéy dolce dota av Exywouv, ovd’ ei wayTeh@s elev pédXawvar 7} muppai 7 Nevkal- ovdé 7d ardodv xph Vromwrevey Tis Xpbas ws Onprddes. 44 CYNEGETICA, I. 418-443 like unto high-crested mountain peaks. Somewhat _ flat-nosed of face they are, and dread are their bended brows above and fiery their eyes, flashing with grey @ light ; all their hide is shaggy, the body strong, the back broad. They are not swift, but they have abundant spirit and genuine strength un- _ speakable and dauntless courage. Array then for _ the hunt such breeds of warlike dogs, which put to flight all manner of beasts. But as to colour,® both white and black are bad exceedingly ; for they are not readily able to bear the might of the sun nor the rage of the snowy winter season. Among all _ dogs those are the best whose colour is like that of ravenous wild beasts, sheep-slaying wolves or wind- swift tigers or foxes and swift leopards, or those which have the colour of Demeter’s® yellow corn ; for these are very swift and strong. _ If now prudent dog-breeding is thy care, never suckle whelps on the fresh breast of goats or sheep nor domestic dogs 4—for they will be sluggish and feeble and heavy—but on the breast of deer or tame lioness or gazelle or she-wolf that roams by night ; for so shalt thou make them strong and swift ex- - eeedingly, like unto their milky foster-mothers them- selves. © fav Anugrnp (Hom. Jl. vy. 500)=fiava Ceres (Verg.-G. i. 96).. The name of the goddess is a common metonomy for corn: Verg. G. i. 297 At rubicunda Ceres medio suc- ciditur aestu; Mart. iii. 5. 6 Hic farta premitur angulo Ceres omni; Gratt. 398 Blanditur mensis Cereremque efflagibat ore; Nemes. 161 Interdumque cibo Cererem cum lacte ministra. Cf. H. iii. 463, 484. 4 Xen. C. 7. 3 advises that puppies should be suckled by their own mothers. Cf. Arr. C. 30.1f.. For domestic dogs cf. 473 n. 45 OPPIAN Atrap vymidyouow én’ obvéuara oKvdAdKecor \ / \ 4 \ ¢ 4 > 4 Baa riPer, Ooa amadvra, Ooi wa Baéw axovn. immovst Kparepotor 8 ourbees aypevTipow efér. vnmidxwv coTwv, eporTrecol Te TACW AO Lo ir / / PS) \ 0 / > 0 7 HOaSior irvoi re, pdvoror Se Ojpeow exOpot. pnd’ dAdav ebédovev- errei pedAa Onpevrijpar ovyy) TEOds eoti, mave€oxa 5 ixveutipow. Eidea 8€ otiBins dvadepKéos EmAeTo Sia0d, > ~ > A ~ , \ HF > / avipa@v nde Kvv@v- pépotes prev ap’ atoAdBovdAor Oupact TeKpnpavto Kal edpacoayto KéAevba: pvgwripor Kvves 5€ Tmavixvia onpivarto. \ \ > / / / i val pny avOpero.or méAer mepideEos wen xeysepin, oreiBovai 7 apoyxOrjrovow omwr7ais, otveka Kal videTotor yeypappeva av? apy’ oparat Kat mndAotou péver TeTUTAGpLEVa €lKeAa Tapo@.* exOpov cap dé KUvecat, pidov S€ 7éAer POwdmwpov* etapt yap Boravnow adnv mountpddos ala avleot mAnOer Te ToAUTVOOS, adi S€ TavTy > / ~ > / 7 + evoredpavor Acyu@ves avijpota topdvpovar, Kal maoayv oTiBeccow eippivoro. Kivecow dopiv mpeoBevteipay apaddvvovow apovpau* > \ > > / re y abtap ev evkdpmw yAvKepootadiAw dbworwmpw 1 rerumwpéva delkeda tapoav Brunck. @Xen. C. 7. 5 ra dvduara adrais rifecbar Bpaxéa iva evavdkAnra eln (where he gives forty-seven dog names, all dissyllabic). Colum. vii. 12 Nominibus non longissimis appellandi sunt, quo celerius quisque vocatus exaudiat: nec tamen brevioribus quam quae duabus syllabis enuntientur, sicut Graecum est ls Bbc Verg. FE. viii. 107), Latinum ferox, Graecum \dxcwy, Latinum celer: vel femina, ut sunt Graeca orovd}, ax}, pwoun (these three from Xen.), Latina lupa (cf. Lycisca: Verg. E. viii. 18), cerva, tigris. ’ Xenophon, C. 8, gives instructions for hunting hares in 46 CYNEGETICA, I. 444465 To the young whelps give names that are short ¢ and swiftly spoken that they may hear a command swiftly. And from their whelphood let them be acquainted with the mighty horses of the hunt and _ friendly and familiar with all men and hostile only to wild beasts. Neither let them be prone to bark ; for silence is the rule for hunters and above all for trackers. Tracking the dim trail is of two sorts, by men and by dogs. Men, cunning of counsel, divine and mark the trail by the eyes; dogs trace all tracks by the nostrils. Now for men winter? is a favourable season and they track the quarry with untroubled eyes, since every mark is written in the snow to see and the likeness of the foot remains imprinted in the mud. For dogs spring ‘is hostile but autumn kindly ; for in spring the grassy earth is many-scented and over-full of herbs and flowers, and all around the fair-crowned meadows without tillage are purple, while the tilled fields destroy all the scent which is the ambassadress to the keen-nosed tracking dogs. But in autumn,’ rich in fruit and sweet with grapes, winter (cf. Bik. p. 14 On en fait la chasse presque toute Pannée, mais eakboiit en hiver) : xivas bey ody obey det Exovra efévae éxi Thy Onpay TaUTny- a yap xiav Kalec Tov Kuvdv Tas pivas, Tovs wédas, Thy dophy Tov AayG@ adgavifer dia 7d baréprayes- AaSévra dé ta dixrva wer’ GdXov éOdvTa wpds Ta Spy wapiévar Gy. Sag? +t kai €mrecdav Na By Ta txvn, ropevecOar kata Taira. 5.1 © Xen. C. 5.576 6é ap xexpayévoy 7H Spa xadds wapexet Ta ixvn, Aaumpda, whip el te} yn €EavOotca Bramrre Tas Kivas els TO atrd cupperyriovea Tav avOav Tas douds. Cf. Poll. v. 49. # Xen. C. 5. 5 roi 5& perormpov xadapa (se. ra tyvn) boa yap 7 yn déper, Ta pev Fyepa ovyKeKouioTat, Ta 6€ G&ypia yhpa diadéAvtat- Gore ob wapadvroic: Tay xapraGpy ai dcpuai els raira gepiuevac. Cf. Poll. v. 49. 47 OPPIAN motat kat Botdvar Kai T av0ea ynpdcKovet, : vopen d€ oxvAdKeoot peveu Orjpevos aiirun. \ Kort b€ TL oxvAdKwv yevos ddcynov ¢ ixvevTnpo, : Bavov, arap peyddns avTdgvov éupev’ aodyjs* Tovs Tpadev aypia poha Bperavav atoAoverrey * 470 abtap emKAjndnv odds ’Ayacoalous dvounvay. 1 Tay nro péyelos pev dpotiov odrBavotat Aixvous oixdiovar Tpamrelijecat Kdveodt, yupov, doapxorarov, Aacdsrpixov, Spar vwbes, dX’ ovdxecou 700as Kexopuluevov apyadgouot Kat Paywots Kuvddovow akaxpevov lopdpo.at: plweat 8 adre pddvora maveEoxds eotw *Ayacaeds Kal ortBiy Tava pioros * evel Kal yatay lovrey ixviov eb pepevan péya 37 copes, dAAa Kat adi tomer Hepiny pda onpjvacba aitpyy. Kai tis é€maxtipwv reipnbivar oxvAaknwv iweipwv, mpotdapoie muAdwy aimewdwv n” / x” 4 / / / 7 vexvv 7 Cwovta déper madrdpynot Aaywov- epmrler dé mapowe maparBadov arpamitoio, mpara pev iWetav, werérerta d5é Soxpov eAatdyvwvr, Aah, Se€vtepH, oxoAujy dddv aydis éAicowv- * This epithet (lit. *‘ of particoloured backs”) we take to refer to the practice of staining or tattooing. Caes. B.G. v. 14 Omnes se Britanni vitro inficiunt. So of Scythians, Verg. G. ii. 115 pictos Gelonos ; A. iv. 146 picti Agathyrsi; Amm. Marc. xxxi. 2. 14; Herod. v. 6 7d pév éorixOac etryevés xéxpira (among Thracians), 70 6€ dorixroy ayevvés; Herodian iii, 1474 copara orifovra (oi Bperavvol) ypagpais moixihwy fswv eixdow, d0ev ode augiévvuvTat, iva un oKémwor Tol cdbpatos Tas ypagdas. > The chief ancient references to British dogs are Strab. 199 among exports from Britain are kives edg@ueis mpds ras kuvnyecias: KeXrol dé kai mpds rods modéuous xp@vTat Kal Tovrots kal Tots émixwplas; Gratt. 174 ff. Quid freta si Morinum 48 CYNEGETICA, I. 466-486 and herbs and flowers wax old and the scent of the wild beasts remains naked for the hounds. There is one valiant breed of tracking dogs, small _ indeed but as worthy as large dogs to be the theme _of song; bred by the wild tribes of the painted ¢ Britons and called by the name of Agassaeus.’? Their size is like that of the weak and greedy domestic table dog: round, very lean, shaggy of hair, dull of eye, it has its feet armed with grievous claws and its mouth sharp with close-set venomous tushes. With its nose especially the Agassian dog is most excellent and in tracking it is best of all; for it is very clever at finding the track of things that walk the earth but skilful too to mark the airy scent. When some hunter desires to make trial of his dogs, he carries in his hands before the high gates a hare, dead or alive, and walks forward on a devious path, now pursuing a straight course, now aslant, left and right twining his crooked way ; but when dubio refluentia ponto Veneris atque ipsos libeat penetrare Britannos? O quanta est merces et quantum impendia supra, Si non ad speciem mentiturosque decores Protinus— haec una est iactura Britannis—At magnum cum venit opus pee virtus, Et vocat extremo praeceps discrimine _Mavors, Non tunc egregios tantum admirere Molossos. Comparet his versuta suas Athamania fraudes Azorusque Pheraeque et clandestinus Acarnan: Sicut Acarnanes sub- ierunt proelio furto, Sic canis illa suos taciturna supervenit hostes; Nemes. 124 f. divisa Britannia mittit Veloces nostri- que orbis venatibus aptos; Claud. Stil. iii. 301 magnaque taurorum fracturae colla Britannae. © Cf. 438; Hom. Od. xvii. 309 where the disguised Odysseus on seeing his old dog Argus remarks: xahés pév Géuas éoriv, arap Téd€ yy ob cada olda, ei 6H Kal Taxds Eoxe Oda éxl cléct TGbe, } abrws olol re Tpawetijes Kives dvdpav yiyvorr’- ayhains 3 évexev xouéovew Gvaxres; Il. xxii. 69 ; xxiii. 173. E 49 OPPIAN GAN’ dre 8 dda ToAAdv an’ doteos de muAdwY EAOn, 87) TOTE BdOpov dpvEdpevos Karéarbe: vootnoas © émi dot maXlcovtos abrix’ aywet atpamitoto méAas Kvva HépjLepov atrap oy alia 49 wpivOn, ppyuda TE Aaywetns bn’ aiirpis ixvea pactever S¢ Kata yOovds, odSé pad’ edpetv ineipwr Suvatar- dda 8 aoxyaddwv addAnrac. ws 8 ore tis Kovpn Séxatov mepi va oceAjnvns mpwrotoKos Aoxinow bm’ wdiveoot TUTEIo"a AvoaTo pev TAoKdpous, Abcev 8 amo Saidara paldr, 70 axitwy dSedy Te Kal axpydeuvos €odca oTpwhGtar mdvTn KaTa SwpaTa Kal poyéove"a dAdore ev mpddopov preraviocerar, adAAoTe 8 adbre és Adyos (Over, more 8 ev Kovinar pideioa Kwkver podadrjow emuapynxovoa mapevats’ Os 6 ve, _BvpoBeporow dived ey ddvv7at, TH Kal TH Over re xal efeins épeciver mavta AiGov Kal mavTa Adgov_ Kal maoav arap7ov dévdped & Tuepidas Te Kal atwacrds Kal ddwds. GAN’ omd7’ tyveos ope Sunepiovo TUXHON» kayxahag Kvulel Te KEXapfLevos, oid te TuTOai oKipredow SapdAar rept TopTuas obfaroeccas: Os Kal T@ pada Oupos exnpato, cevdsevos de \ / n A 7, @s 6 ye Kayxyaddwy wKds Odpev’ jv dé TvxHoN; peid pw d€vréporor Sapacodpevos ovixyecou — Kal yevvecow éAwy doprov péyav davTiacecev** > / / / / 4 . dka dhéper poyewv te Bapuvopevos te meAdler. 7 > > oh , / > a oin 8° ex Aniovs péper Oépos apnroto BpBopevn mup@ te per’ avAvov elow amnvn Thy & eovddvres 6 Opovoay dodges aypo@rar, mpompobt 8° avrncaytes 6 ev KUKAOLOW epeEldet, © dAXos breptepinv, 6 8 ap’ a€ova Bovoww apiyywv~ > = \ / > / aS ~ eis abdAw d€ poddvtes eAvcavl’ ioroBoja, tadpot 8° tSpwovtes avémvevoay Kaparovo, Ovpos 8° Aredavod péy’ exjparo BovmeAdtrao: - Os 6 pev ixvetrar Pdprov yevvecow aywar. avtap 6 y avTida Kexapnuevos WKS eraKTip, »” > > 7/ > A / © 50 / dpdw & deipas amo pntépos wrysdbe yains, f4 , ~ A > ‘ ~ KoArrovow béro Ofpa Kai adrov Onpodovia. 1 dyria ceto Lobeck. 52 ei i CYNEGETICA, I. 519-538 steals upon the fold. But when he approaches the covert of the hare, swiftly he springs, like an arrow from the bow or like the hissing snake which some harvester or ploughman has disturbed when lying quietly in front of his venomous lair. So the dog gives tongue and springs ; and if he hit his quarry, easily he will overcome him with his sharp claws and take his great load in his mouth and go to meet his master : swiftly he carries his burden but labouring and heayy-laden he draws near. As the wain brings from the cornfield the fruits of harvest and comes to the steading laden with wheat and the rustics when ws see it rush forth together to meet it in front of the yard; one presses on the wheels, another on the frame, another on the axle to help the oxen; and when they come into the yard they unstrap the pole and the sweating steers have respite from their toil, and the heart of the swinked teamster rejoices exceedingly ; even so the dog comes bringing his burden in his mouth. And the swift hunter meets him joyfully and lifting both high from mother earth he puts in his bosom? both the beast and the dog himself that slew the beast. @ Plin. viii. 147 (canes) senecta fessos caecosque ac debiles sinu ferunt. 53 KYNHTETIKON TO B Ei' 8 dye por, Znvos Ovyarep, kadAlopupe DoiBn, Trapbéve Xpuoopirpn, didupor yévos ‘AroMwv . elrrépevau epomroy tis ayacbevéewy 8 jpadwy o7s amo xelpos aeipe peyakAéea Sivea Ops. "Audi 7odas: Doddys dvepcsdeos aypia diAa - Onpomry7, peepoTrwy rev em ifvas, i€vddu Sé immrewv mpeeBporev, émdopmov evpero Onpny. ev wepomrecat b¢ mpaTos 6 Dopydvos adyév’ dpépoas,” Znvos xpuceiowo mais KAvtds, etpeto Ilepaeds: q GAN OSV Kpaimvijow dewpdpevos mrep'yecor 10 Kal mr@kas Kal O@as eAdluro Kal yévos alydv i aypotépwy dSdépkous te Boods dpiywv te yevebra HO abrav edd genv OTUKRT OV aired, Kdpynva. tamadenv 5° dypnv 6 pacopdpos eUpeTo Kdorwp: Kal ToUs pev Karémepvev emiaKomov iOds akovte 1 BadAcpevos, tods 8 adre Boots immovow eadvwv Onpas eAe Evvoyfjor peonpBpwoto Spdopovo. 1 ei) viv CFGI. 2 vl. abxéva xowas. @ M. in Arcadia, home of the Centaurs. > For émdédpmriov cf. weraddpmia Plat. Critias, 115 8. ¢ S. of Danae whom Zeus visited in a golden rain. 4 The winged shoes of Perseus. Apollod. ii. 4. 2. ¢ Castor and Pollux became the constellation Gemini, the Twins, and aid those in peril at sea; Claud. Bell. Gild. i. 54 acd CYNEGETICA, or THE CHASE Il Come now, daughter of Zeus, fair-ankled Phoebe, maid of the golden snood, twin birth with Apollo, declare, I pray thee, who among men and mighty heroes received at thy hands the glorious devices of - the chase. By the foot of windy Pholoe* did savage tribes, half-beast half-men, human to the waist but from the waist horses, invent the chase for pastime after the banquet. Among men it was invented first by him who cut off the Gorgon’s head, even Perseus,° the son of golden Zeus; howbeit he soared on the swift wings ¢ of his feet to capture Hares and Jackals and the tribe of wild Goats and swift Gazelles and the breeds of Oryx and the high-headed dappled Deer themselves. Hunting on horseback did Castor, _ bringer of light,? discover ; and some beasts he slew by straight hurling of his javelin to the mark; others he pursued on swift horses and put them to bay’ in the noontide chase. Saw-toothed 2 dogs were 221 caeca sub nocte yocati Naufraga Ledaei sustentant vela Lacones. Cf. Callim. (Loeb) H. v. 24n. For dogs called cagropia cf. Xen. C. 3.1; Poll. v. 39. f Lit. ** took (slew) in the narrows.” Cf. Lat. angustiae. The is from Hom. J. xxiii. 330 év évvoxgew 4600. 9 C, iii. Sn. 55 OPPIAN mpos dé uo0ous Onpav Kivas wrdwoe Kapyapddsovtas dioyer7s mp@tos Aakedaiudvios LoAvdedxns: Kal yap muypaxinot Avypods evapi~ato dHtas 2 Kat oxvAdkeaot Boais Badiovs edapdcoaro Ojpas. eoxa 8° ev oradiovsw dpevorépovot pdbovow Owvetdns Horpaev evuddvos MeAdaypos. apkvas adre Bpdyous te Kai ayKAa Sixtva mp@tos ‘Inmodutos peporecow eraktipecow ednve. 25 Lyowhos mpwtn d5é KAvt? Ovyarnp ’“AtadAdvrn Onpot Povov TTEpOEVvTa. ounBoros eUpero Kovpn. vukteptous dé ddAovs, vuxiny mravettikAoTrov dypny, ‘Opie MpuTLaros eujgaro Kepdarcogpuw. TOGGOL [ev Onpys Kparepot Tapos iHyewovyes. moAovs 8 ad b peromober ¢; Epws edapdcoaro Spywws od ydp Tis KévTpotot Sapelts aypns épatrewhs advlis Exwv deibevev’ exer 5€ pw dometa Seopa. olos poev Yhonds Umvos én’ avOcow clapos wpn; oin 8° avre Oépevs yAvkepr) ommdvyyt xyapevvn, oin 8 ev oxoméhoww € ETAKTIPETOL mdcacba TepTwan* moaon Se xdpis KEelvorow omndet SpemTopmevors avtoiar peduypis avOos dmupns* yuxpov 8 €& avtpovo mpoxevpevov apyvdov vdwp olov Kexun@ou morov yAuKepov te AoeTpOve ola 8 evi Evddxous Kexapropeva SHpa dépovow — ev yAvxepois tahdpovor map atmoAiout vopjes. "AM aye 81) Tavpeov CnArjpova mayxv yevebAnv mp@tov aeldwpev Kal prvpiov eEoxa velkos * Gratt. 213 assigns this distinction to the -Boeotian Hagnon. 56 CYNEGETICA, II. 18-44 _ first arrayedfor battle with wild beasts by Polydeuces? of Lacedaemon, son of Zeus ; for he both slew baleful men in the battle of the fists and overcame spotted wild beasts with swift hounds. Pre-eminent in close combat on the hills shone the son of Oeneus, warlike Meleager.® Nets again and nooses and curving hayes did Hippolytus ¢ first reveal to hunting men. Winged death for wild beasts did Atalanta? invent, the glorious daughter of Schoeneus, the maiden huntress of the Boar. And snaring by night, the guileful hunting of the dark, crafty Orion® first discovered. These _ were the mighty leaders of the chase in former days. But afterward the keen passion seized many; for none who has once been smitten by the charms of the delightful hunt would ever willingly forsake it again : he is held by wondrous bonds. How sweet _ the sleep upon the flowers in springtime; how sweet in summer the low couch in some cave ; what delight for hunters to break their fast amid the rocks and what joy attends them when they cull for them- _ selves the flower of honied fruit; and the cold clear _ water flowing from a grotto—what a draft for a " weary man and how sweet a bath; and in the woods what grateful gifts in pleasant baskets are brought by shepherds watching by their flocks ! ' But come now let us sing first the very jealous race of Bulls and tell of the tremendous feud which ® S.of Aetolian Oeneus and Althaea, killed the Calydonian boar. no Este i. 8. 2. ¢ S. of Theseus and the Amazon Hippolyte, was favourite of Artemis and famous hunter. # D. of Schoeneus (Paus. viii. 35, etc.) or Iasus (Callim. H. iii. 216, etc.), was first to shoot the Calydonian boar (Apollod. i. 8. 2; Paus. viii. 45). * Giant hunter of Boeotia: Apollod. i. 4. 3. 57 OPPIAN olov tmép OadAdpuoro tavdypia Sypicayto. 45 e \ > / rs vw > A eis Baotrteds ayéeAnds tuparvvedwv ox apioTos Batorépois tavpors Kal OndrAvTépnow avdaocet* médpixev 5° ayéAn Kepadv péyay ayepmovija* at 5° abre tpouéovow édv mécw aypiowrTa, Ommdte puKnoat , aypio' Boes* add’ 67” ex” dAAw 50 tadpos amoxpwhels ayéAns, mAarbv adxéva Teivas, olos tn,* KaKketvos dvak opetépoiow avacowr, \ / 3 27 > > / ¢€ / @ c / ofa Kovidpevor mpoKadAilovras 8’ éxdrepber, d€éa KexAnyovtes evuadiovew aiirats* adrap éemel odAmuyEav ef’ dopivyny ddceyewHy, doxetov aliacovow, /, > \ > / mav dé€uas aAAjAovow aporBadis obralovow. e > >. / / oe / ” ola 8 évi wrodduw Bvbiw, dre vavayos “Apns Shpw deipynrat, Sorat tavuTreipoxa vijes, otparrovaa Oapwotcw évavtiov omAirnow, avTiBiov mpwpnor peTwraddov eyypiuTTovrat, Sond 4 ~ omrepxouevar von Te AdBpw waAdunde Te vavT@v* évreau xaAKelous d¢ mepiBpepetar KTUTOS avdpa@v ~ ed /, / 7 ¢ ow 4 pnav 7 ayvupevwy oréverat 8’ dros olduarte Nypevs* 55 1 dyptov GI. 2 tm Turnebus: é7 Mss. @ A, 572b16 6 52 radpos, bray Spa ris dxelas 7, Tore ylverac civvomos Kal wdxeTar Tois dds, Tov dé mpdrepov xpbvoy per’ adApAwr elolv, 6 Kadetrar aTiwaryedeiy. modNdxis yap ol y’ ev TH "Hrelpw ob dalvovra rprdv unvay; id. 611 a2 dwdd\duvra dé Kal ol radpo, bray drimayedjoavres dromrhayndaow, bard Onplwr. > Plin. viii. 181 Sed (tauro) tota comminatio prioribus in pedibus. Statira gliscente alternos replicans spargensque in 58 CYNEGETICA, II. 45-68 above others they wage with utter fury over their _ mating. One Bull is monarch of a herd and easily supreme, and he rules the lesser Bulls and females ; the herd quake before their mighty horned leader, and the cows of the field too tremble at their own lord in his anger when he bellows. But when a Bull separates _ from the herd* and arching his mighty neck comes ' against another all alone, he too being lord and master of his own, then between the twain arises violent war. First face to face they glare at one another and greatly quiver with wildly seething wrath and breathe fiery breath and tear up the earth? with their feet, even as if they were wrestlers dusting themselves* for the fray. They challenge from either side, loudly bellowing the cry of battle ; and when they have sounded the trumpet for grievous combat, incontinently they charge and straightway with their horns each wounds in turn all the body of the other. Even as in battle upon the deep when the sea War-god raises strife, two ships, splendidly flashing with serried warriors face to face, clash with opposing prows front to front, sped by the violent wind and the hands of the sailors ; and amid brazen armour rings the din of men and the noise of crash- ing ships, and the whole sea seethes and groans; alvum harenam et solus animalium eo stimulo ardescens. Cf. Pind. P. iv. 226. ¢ Wrestlers anointed with oil and sprinkled themselves with dust; 2£.M. s. xoviw; Plut. Mor. 966c mpofécas xal mwapackeuas Tavpwr éri udxy xoviouévev ; ibid. 970 F diaxovies Pax ; Lucian, Anach. xxxi. ete.; Anth. Gr. (App. Pl.) xxv. 8; Luc. iv. 613 Perfundit membra liquore Hospes (Hercules) Olympiacae servato more palaestra, Ille (Antaeus) parum fidens pedibus contingere matrem Auxilium membris calidas infudit harenas. 99 OPPIAN Totos Kal ravpovow és aifépa Sofmos tkaver, Dewdvrw dpotov Kal Jewouevwy Kepdecow, ciooxe 87 Ts EAnot didn érepadkéa vikny. avrdp 6 y ovrt Peper SodAov Cuyov: aiddpevos dé Kal Bapéa oTevaxwy emi SdoKov TPvdev ony olos 8° é&v oxozéAovot mepuTtAopeveny eviauT@v dhepBer’ opevavdovow dmoorasov ev Evrdxorow, ola tis abAcdwv: Bpvapov 8° bre KapTos: Wyrae kat o8évos audipiotov, avéxpayev atrix’ dpecdw: abrap oy avryiicev: éemeopapdynoe 5é Spvpwr: GAN’ ote Oapojoce Kpataorépnow airais, 5) pa tor’ &€ dpéwy emi SHiov edOds ixavet, > peta 3° eev" poppais yap éov dduas e&tjoxnoe THACO evi Spvpotar obevoBdaBéos Kubepetys. Kidea mona médet dé Kal Oca pvpia Tavpors. Aiytrrov' wev aor trap’ dx8ais dyhaokdprrors NetAou mupopopoto TohvaxiSéos moTapoto xXLoveot xpornv, péyeDos mavTwy dy’ dpioroL* — 1 Aiydrrioe Brunck. @ Verg. G. iii. 224 Nec mos bellantes una stabulare, sed alter Victus abit longeque ignotis exulat oris, Multa gemens ignominiam plagasque superbi Victoris, tum quos amisit inultus amores, Et stabula aspectans regnis excessit avitis ; Ael. vi. 1 raipos nyeucv ris ayéAns, Stray ArrnOF iryeudvos Gov, éavrov dtroxplve: els x@pov Erepor. > Verg. G. iii. 229 Ergo omni cura vires exercet et inter Dura iacet pernox instrato saxa cubili, Frondibus hirsutis et carice pastus acuta, Et tentat sese atque irasci in cornua discit, AShorls obnixus trunco ventosque lacessit Ictibus et sparsa pugnam proludit harena; Ael. Lc. éavr@ yiverau yuuvaoThs Kal dO\et macav &OAnow Kovidmevos Kal Tors dév dpors Ta Képara Brrttie it ¢ Verg. G. iii. 235 Post ubi collectum robur viresque refectae, Blane ork praecepsque oblitum fertur in hostem ; 60 CYNEGETICA, II. 69-86 _ even in such wise the din of the Bulls ascends to heaven, as they smite amain and are smitten with their horns, until one wins the dear and doubtful _ victory. But the vanquished * cannot endure the yoke of slavery. Ashamed and groaning heavily he goes unto a shady wood and alone among the rocks as the seasons circle round he pastures, retired among the thickets of the hill, as an athlete in training.? And when he beholds his debated power and strength - have waxed mighty,° he straightway lifts up his voice m the mountains; and the other answers; and therewith the forest resounds. But when he takes heart for his mightier cry, then straightway from the hills he comes to meet his foe and easily _ overcomes him. For he has made his body fit by his pasture in the forest far from that lust of sex _ which saps the strength.¢ Many are the forms and countless the characters of Bulls. The Egyptian Bulls there are by the fruit- ful banks of the Nile which makes the wheat to grow, ‘a many-branched river; white of colour they are and far the greatest of all in size*: thou wouldst say Stat. T. ii. 251 Sic ubi regnator post exulis otia tauri Mugitum hostilem summa tulit aure iuvencus Agnovitque minas, magna stat fervidus ira Ante gregem spumisque animos ardentibus efflat, Nunc pede torvus humum, nunc cornibus aera findens; Horret ager trepidaeque expectant proelia valles. * Verg. G. iii. 209; A. 5754220; Ael. Le. ¢ A. 606 a 21 & Aiyiary 7a per Gdda uelfw 4 ev TH Edd, xa$daxep oi Bies xal ra xpo8ara. Prof. D’Arcy Thompson writes : ‘‘ The Egyptian bulls were large, but not ‘ white.’ The bulls of Apis were black, with white mere those mentioned here were probably the light-colo ulls of Mnevis. Both had long, lyre-s horns, the type still surviving at Khartoum, etc. (Bos Africanus Brehm).” 61] OPPIAN dains Kev Kata yatav iwev Babvréppova vija, qma dé dpovéovar Kal 7OdAco pepdrrecow, ort Bpotol 8 evérovow, evynées e€avéxovrar.* Of Dpvy.or xpoujy pev apumperées TeA€Bover, 90 , , a > > 2 , EavOoi re droyepol te* Babeias 8° adyéve adpKes* ‘ > > , ? A , adaipwros 8° edvrepfe petiopos vy KopupBos. €elvn 8 ev Kepdecot pois Kelvovoe TEéTUKTAL* ov yap ToL Kparepjow tmep Kedpadnd. méemnye, kAwovow S€ Képata Kal ayKAivovo’ éxdrepbe. Mavvyes *Adviot, atixTov yevos, oloKépwres, €x Te pecou Képas aivoy émavTéAdovar peTwrov. 2A / 8d \ > ‘ , tr / pueviots Sidvpov ev arap Képas €iAcKopoppov aixujow, péya wha, taXiotpodov népryrat. c , ~ / la / Oi Xvpror tadpor S€, Xepovyyncowo yevebAa, > \ \ / > > , aizewnv tot IléAAay éetxritov aydwepovrat, aidwves, Kpatepol, weyadnropes, edpupeTwrrot, dypavAo., obevapol, Kepaadkées, aypidbupor, puxntat, BAoaupot, CnAjpoves, evpvyéveto.* GAN od miaddor d€uas audirades BapvGovow, > A / / e\ - > la ovde mdAw AimocapKo. €ov Se€uas adpaveovaw* Ode Oedv KrduTa Spa Kepaccdpevor dopeovow, duddorepov Kpaitrvol te Pew obevapoi Te pdyeoBar- Keivor, Tos datis éaxe Aids yovov ‘HpaxAja 1 evnées ebavéxovra Editor: venvia elcavéyovrat most Mss. : evnijes elcavéxovrae M: évnijes avéxovrae K, Schn. Lehrs. Boudr. @ Babur. only here: 4 Bad Kotdov Babos éxovea schol. > A. 517 a27 ra Se Képera mpoorépuxe waddov TO Sépuare F To doT@’ 6d Kal év Ppvyia eloi Bdes Kal AddNoOe of Kiwodor Ta xépara womep ra Sra; Plin. ii. 124 (dedit natura) mobilia eadem (i.e. cornua) ut aures Phrygiae armentis. Cf. Antig. 75. So of other cattle, Solin. lii. 36; Ael. ii. 20, xvi. 33, xvii. 45 ; Diod. iii. 34; Agatharch. ap. Phot. p. 455 b Benner. 62 CYNEGETICA, II. 87-109 _ it was a deep-drawing ship ¢ that was going upon the land. Yet are they kindly of spirit and familiar with men, and whatsoever mortals bid them, they obey with mildness. The Phrygian Bulls are notable in colour, yellow and of the hue of fire. The neck is deeply fleshed, and high and lofty are the coiled curls upon their heads. Strange is the nature of their horns; for these are not fast fixed upon the powerful head, but they move them ® to and fro on either side. The Aonian® Bulls do not divide the hoof; a dappled breed they are and with a single horn—a dread horn which they project aloft from the midst of the forehead. The Armenian Bulls have two horns, indeed, but these curved of form, a dread bane with their backward-bent points. _ The Syrian Bulls, the breed of the Chersonese,?. pasture about high well-builded Pella ; tawny, strong, great-hearted, broad of brow, dwellers of the field, powerful, valiant of horn, wild of spirit, loud-bellow- ing, fierce, jealous, abundant of beard, yet they are not weighed down with fat and flesh of body, nor | again are they lean and weak ; so tempered are the gifts they have from heaven—at once swift to run and strong to fight. These are they which report said Heracles, the mighty son of Zeus, when fulfilling ¢ This should mean Boeotian (so the schol.), but it seems clear that there is some error. According to A. 499b18 povoxépara kal wdvuxa driya olov 6 ‘“Ivéexos Svos; Plin. viii. 76 In India [Ctesias scribit esse] et boves solidis ungulis unicornes ; Solin. lii. 38 sunt praeterea & India] boves unicornes et tricornes solidis ungulis nec bifissis. # Chersonese and Pella were old names for Apamea on the Orontes in Syria; Strab. 752. See Introd. p. xix. : 63 OPPIAN Kaptepov abAevovr’ ayeuev mapos e€ ’Epvbeins, 11 éamoT em “Qxeav@ dynpicato Unpvovii Kal KTdvev ev oKomufow* erel mdvov GAdov eehAev > @ / 3Q? > ~ > ~ ovy “Hpn reAdew odd’ Edpuobijos evirais, >A / 8 © / I ‘rN ¢ , be pxinmy 8 érdpw, [leAAns jyirope Sins. ht ydp ror mpomdpowWe mapal médas "EuBAwvoio 11 nav meSlov meAdyilev’ eet odds aiev “Opdvtns ler’ ézrevydpevos, xapomod 8 emeAjfero movrou, Sadpevos Noudns kvavomidos “Qxeavivys: S7iOuvev S€ mdyoust, Kadumte 8 epiotropov alav ovre OéAwv mpodimetvy dvcépwra mé0ov MeArBoins. 1 »” , > > / / > / ovpect 7 auddorepwle mepidpopos eotepavwTo rewapevois éxdrepbev em’ aAdAjAotot Kapynva* Mew > / /, / > , jiev avroAinfe AvdKdrcvov demas atm, > Pie »~ 5 / Xr \ i "EB > a ex 8 dpa dvopdwv adv Képas "EwPAwvoio, atdtos 8 év pecdrowow éravyilwy mediovow, 12 aigv deEdpevos Kai Telyeos eyyds ddedwr, xépaov Suod Kal vijcov, eu woAw, vdacr xevov. rowvecev adtix’ éuedre Atos yovos apdhoréporor @ Apollod. ii. 5. 10 5éxarov érerdyn GOdov ras I'ypvdvou Boas é *Epvdeias xoulfew. "Epvdewa 5¢ hv "Qxeavod m\yolov Keuevn vijcos, viv Tddepa (=Gades: ef. Pind. J. iv. 68; Dion. P. 451) kadetrar. rtatrny kargxec Uypvdvys. . . . Tray Exwy avopav cuupues cOua; Herod. ivy. 8; Diod. iv. 17; Strab. 148; Aesch. Aq. 870. * S. of Sthenelus (s. of Perseus). When Heracles was about to be born Zeus declared that the descendant of Perseus then to be born should rule Mycenae. Hera caused Eurystheus to be born, a seven-month child, while she delayed the birth of Heracles. When Heracles in his madness had slain his children, the Delphic oracle xaroccetv aurov elrev év Tip, Evpvobei Narpetovta ern dwdexa Kal rods émtracaopuévous &Odous déxa éeredetv ; Apollod. ii. 4. 5. ¢ See Introd. p. xix. This myth seems to be found only here, and Archippus, Diocleium, and Emblonus are nowhere 64 CYNEGETICA, II. 110-128 his labours, drove of old from Erytheia,* what time he fought with Geryoneus beside the Ocean and slew him amid the crags; since he was doomed to fulfil yet another labour, not for Hera nor at the behest of Eurystheus,® but for his comrade Archippus,° lord of holy Pella. For aforetime all the plain by the foot of Emblonus was flooded ; since evermore in great volume rushed Orontes in his eagerness, forgetting the sea and burning with desire of the dark-eyed nymph, the daughter of Ocean. He lingered amid the heights and he covered the fertile earth, unwilling to forgo his hopeless love of Meliboea. With mountains on either side was he encircled round, mountains that on either hand leaned their heads together. From the East came the lofty form of Diocleium, and from the West the ‘left horn of Emblonus, and in the midst himself raging in the plains, ever waxing and drawing nigh the walls, flooding with his waters that mainland at once and island,? mine own city. Therefore was the son of Zeus destined straightway with club and else mentioned. The schol. on 109 has: ois ‘Hpax\jjs d@\Gr wpstepov €& “Epudelas éxducer, tov Inpudva avehav, dre 5h Kai "Apxlrr@ TlAAns ayeudve (pidos 5 dpa ol xai cuvnOys 6 “Apy- twos) GOXov éxredeiv Euedrev obey aridreporv 6 Evpuvodeds - . = €wérarrey, 6 yap To Thy “AvTidxou mapappéwy "Opdrrns uvny mpocexxavels kai pweBiwr THs vipgns TO Epwre (MeriBaa TH vigedy Td bvoua, ’‘QKeavds TH Niuvy warnp) THs éwl Oddatrrav pev éwehdbero, Spect dé Kal wedlos wepedivvate, viv pév Tov _ *EpuBdevdr (Spos & obros) cal tovs airod xataryifwy mpérodas, ” dpre 6é wpos yay éxrperdpevos, kal tabrny érixadintwv TE pevuatt, éviore 6€ kai wéoos Tay dpéwy cupduevos dudoiv "EuSdwvoi xal AtoxXelov, trav é& Ew xal dvouadv émixexvddtwy addAjdas, kal | mavrotos dia Thy épwuévyy ywipevos, dvodaivwy te xal dva- : : y KaxAdfov, kai wedkdfwr trois relxeot Kal thy els Xeppdvyncov &- eoxnuationévny wodkw éuhy wepexdivwr To vdare. # i.e. Chersonese ; cf. 100 n. F 65 OPPIAN vapara peTpycew pomdAw Kal xepot Kpara.ats, vdata 5° &€x mediovo Svaxpidov vvecbar 130 evtrAokdpov Aluvns 79° edrpoxdAov mor apLot0 . epe Se mouddv aeBAov, éret orepdyny SueKepoev dupiBorcv opéwy, Adoev S dro Adiva Seopa, Kal TOTA[LOV mpoenKey Epevyopevov TpopoAjaw, ; aoxeTa KupaivovTa Kal dypua poppvpovTa, 135 | iuvev 8° emt Givas: 6 8 éBpayey Arvta movTos Kat Lupiov KovaBynoe peAav déuas alyradoio. od Tolw y> éxarepbe moAvopapdyowo Paddoons dvrumépu) TOTAL karaBatverov vdatt AdBpw- evbev peev Bopéao TEL apyira xadwa Hoh av LevOinv “lorpos Aéharcev peéya mavrobe mavTn, oupopevos Kpnpvotar Kat darorArjyeow" axpais* TH 8 abr’ eK AtBins tepov poov Atybrrow dup € pryvtjevov Tpopeer Tavanxera TOVvTOS. @s moTap.os Ke Adpule péyas mepl Oivas ‘Opovrns 145. opepdaddov pina: meAdpia 8° taxov axrat ; dexvipevar Kodrrount venAvdos oidua Paddcons* yaia &° avénvevoev peAavdxpoos, ovfardecca, Ktpatos e€avadica, véov médov “HpakAfos. mavrn oe eloére vov oTaxunKopeovaw apovpar, 45 mav7n 8 Epya. Body BaAcpas BéBpiWev adrdwas Mepvovov mrept vynov, 60° "Acovpior VaETHpeEs Mépuvova kwxvovor, KAvtov yovov ’Hpuyeveins, év mote IIpiayidnow auvvewevar teAdoavTa Bapoadéos méais Oka daydcoato® Anidapeins. — 155 1 jdarownyecw Mss.: corr. Guietus. 2 v.l. rapédpape, @ Danube. » Apparently here, as in Hom. Od. iv. 477 etc., =the Nile. ° King of the Ethiopians, s. of Eos (Dawn) and Tithonus, fought against the Greeks at Troy (Hom. Od. iy. 188; xi. 522), 66 CYNEGETICA, II. 129-155 mighty hands to apportion their water unto each, and to give separate course from the plain for the waters of the fair-tressed lake and the fair-flowing _ river. And he wrought his mighty labour, when he _ cut the girdle of the encircling hills and undid their stony bonds, and sent the river belching to its mouth, surging incontinent and wildly murmuring, and guided it toward the shores. And loudly roared the deep sea, and the mighty body of the Syrian shore echoed to the din. Not with such violent flood descend those contrary-travelling rivers on either side the echoing sea: here Ister,* cleaving the white barriers of the North through Scythia, roars loudly everywhere, trailing amid precipices and water- smitten heights ; while on the other hand the sound- ing sea trembles at the holy stream of Egypt? when from Libya it breaks about it. So the mighty river Orontes made a noise of dread bellowing about the shores; and mightily roared the headlands when they received within their bosom the swell of the _new-come sea; and the black and fertile earth took heart again, arisen from the waves, a new plain of Heracles. And to this day the fields flourish every- where with corn and everywhere the works of oxen are heavy on the prosperous threshing-floors around the Memnonian shrine, where the Assyrian dwellers mourn for Memnon,° the glorious son of the Morning, whom, when he came to help the sons of Priam, the doughty husband of Deidameia ¢ swiftly slew. How- where he was slain by Achilles (Pind. O. ii. 91; N. vi. 56). His tomb was shown in various places, among others at Paltos in Syria (Strab. 728). Assyrian=Syrian, ef. C. i. 7 n. @ D. of loteaeres of Scyros, m. by Achilles of Neo- ptolemus. 67 OPPIAN aAAd Ta bev Kara _Koopov delcopev edpéa KadAAn marpns TpETepns eparh IiyuaAnide poAmi: viv de maAtvTporros etue KAvTHV Orjpevov downy. “Eorw OpLalLaKeTov poviows Tavpovor yevebAov, Tovs KaAgovat Biowvas- érel atpys TeAefovar Buorovidos Opyens: arap €\Aaxov eldea Tota: ppucaheny xairnv pev empadov aidvccovew abyéat muaddoror Kat apd’ aradotor yevetous* old te Aaxvievtes apimpetes eidos Exovat EavOoxopuat, BAocupoi, Onp@v pedéovre A€ovtes: d€eiar Kepdwy dé mupryAdywes’ axwkal xaAKkelois yvaptrrotow emetkeAo ayKiorpovow* aad’, ody ws éréporow, evavtiov adAjAotor vevovot oTvyep@v Kepdwy emikdpo.ov aixpal,” Untia 8° eicopdwyTa mpos aidépa doivia Kévrpa. TOUVEKEV, onmore 89 Tw? emexpipipaor KLYOVTES } Bporov 4 Twa Opa, jer ijopov detpovot. yAdooa d€ Tols oTew? pev aTap Tpnxeia pdAvora, ola ovdnpoBdpo.o méAet Téxvacpa avdiypov* yAdoon 8 aipdcoovtes amo xpoa Arypalovor. Nai piv wkvrddwv eAddwv yévos etpadev ala 1 yl. weprywxuves. 2 aixual Boudr.: aixujy Mss. @ Fountain in Pieria sacred to the Muses. Callim. //. iy. 7. >» Bos bonasus (Bison ewropaeus), the Wisent or European Bison, now exterminated in Lithuania, where a herd was maintained by the Tsar of Russia, and probably in the Caucasus also. i aaa describes it under the name Bévacos 630 a 18 ff.; cf. 498 b 28; 506 b 30. In 630 a 20 he says it is called by ti e Paeonians pévaros. Cf. A. Mirab. 830 a 5 év rH Taovig gaol... elval Tt Onploy 7d Kadodpmevov Bédr\wAor, bd Se trav TMabvwv pdvarrov; Ael. vii. 3 péroy; Antig. 53 névwros; Plin. viii. 40 Tradunt in Paeonia feram quae bonasus vocetur equina iuba, cetera tauro similem, 68 : 2 : CYNEGETICA, II. 156-176 beit the Spacious glories of our fatherland we shall sing in due order with sweet Pimplean* song; now I turn back to sing of glorious hunting. There is a terrible breed of deadly Bulls which they call Bisons,’ since they are natives of Bistonian® Thrace. And they have forms of this sort. Over their shoulders they have bristling hair on their fleshy necks as also about their tender jaws; con- spicuous form they have, even as the king of beasts, the shaggy, tawny, fierce-eyed Lion. Sharp are the curved points of their horns, like unto bent hooks of bronze; but the points of their hateful horns, unlike those of other cattle, incline athwart to face one another,’ and their deadly daggers are sloped back- wards and look up to the sky. Therefore when they come upon and attack any man or wild beast, they lift their victim on high. Their tongue is narrow, but exceeding rough, even as the device of iron for devouring iron; and with the tongue they draw blood from the flesh and lick it. Moreover the earth breeds the race of swift-footed cornibus ita in se flexis ut non sint utilia pugnae; cf. Solin. xl. 10. Pausan. x. 13 gives an account of the capture of the Paeonian Bison by means of a pit. The Bison with short stout horns is not to be confounded with the Aurochs, Bos taurus (B. primigenius), the Latin urus: Caes. B.G. vi. 28; Verg. G. ii. 374, iii. 532; Macrob. yi. 4. 23, of which the last was killed in Poland in 1627. Bison and urus are men- tioned together Plin. viii. 38 iubatos bisontes excellentique et vi et velocitate uros; Senec. Hipp. 64 f. villosi terga bisontes Latisque feri cornibus uri. cA mology. The Bistones dwelt on S. coast of Thrace near Abdera, Strab. 331 fr. 44. @ A. 499 b 31 dcyada F dua xal yairny Exovra Kal xépara Sto kexappéva els atta éotw Ema tov S~ewr, olov 6 Bévacos, ds ylverae wept thy Macoviay xai riy Matdcxj; Plin. viii. 40 (quoted above). 69 OPPIAN evKepaov, peyaAwmov, apimpettés, aioAdPwrov, otiktov, apilndAov, moTapnmopov, viiKapyvor, muadgov vwtos Kal Aertadéov KuwAovow* > \ A \ / / > / obridav7) Seipy) Kal Barordrn maAw ovpy* TETpadupLol pives, mlaupes TrvoLAor SiavAot- > \ / \ ‘ ” BA aBAnypn Kpadin Kal Oupos eowbey dvadkis, \ \ , > \ , > 4y\) . Kal kwohal Kepdwy aiyyai técov avtéAdovew- ww A ~ > , , ov mote yap Kehadndw evavtia SypicawTo, od Onpoi Kpatepois, odk apyaddovor KUvecow, ovd avtois detAois AactoKvijpovot Aaywots. @ €\agos is (1) specifically the Red Deer, Cervus elaphus, (2) generically Deer, and is used both of Stag and Hind. ® ** Instances too sometimes occur of a stag being found swimming narrow parts of the Moray Firth; a solitary deer who probably has been driven by dogs from his usual haunts, till frightened and bewildered he has wandered at random — and, at last, coming to the shore, has swum boldly out, | attracted by the appearance of the woods on the opposite side,” St. John, NV. H. and Sport in Moray, p. 240; ef. Wild Sports and N. H. of the Highlands, p. 23; A.P. ix. 275 ri dé raxetay civ adi Kai xaporois Kiuacw etn’ Ehagor. e Cf. G. White, V. H. of Selborne, Letter xiv. (March 12, 1768): ‘*If some curious gentleman would procure the head of a fallow-deer, and have it dissected, he would find it furnished with two spiracula, or breathing-places, besides the nostrils; probably analogous to the puncta lacrimalia in the human head. When poe are thirsty they plunge their noses, like some horses, very deep under water while in the act of drinking, and continue them in that situation for a considerable time; but to obviate any inconveniency, they can open two vents, one at the inner corner of each eye, having a communication with the nose. Here seems to be an extraordinary provision of nature worthy our attention; and which has not, that I know of, been noticed by any naturalist. For it looks as if these creatures would not be suffocated, though both their mouths and nostrils were stopped. This curious formation of the head may be of singular service to beasts of chase, by 70 - CYNEGETICA, II. 177-186 Stags,* goodly of horn, large of eye, handsome, of led back, spotted, conspicuous, river-swimming,?” lofty of head, fat of chine and lean of shank ; the neck is weak and the tail again is very small; the nostrils are fourfold,* four passages for the breath ; the heart is weak and the spirit within cowardly @ ; and the pointed horns that rise so high are but dummies ; for they will never with their heads con- tend against strong wild beasts nor fierce dogs, nor even the timid hare of furry legs. affording them free respiration; and no doubt these addi- tional nostrils are thrown open when they are hard run... . Oppian, the Greek poet, by the following line [i.¢e. 181] seems to have had some notion that stags have four panda Dr. James Ritchie, Royal Scottish Museum, inburgh, writes: **The spiracula of deer, or, as they are now called, the sub-orbital glands, vary a great deal in their development in different species of deer, but in many cases the glands seem to be of very considerable importance, lying in specially deep depressions in the skull. The glands secrete a waxy material, and I have seen this oozing in masses, even after red deer had been dead for several days. The secretion is most active during the pairing season, and there are a number of observations showing that deer seem deliberately to rub the secretion upon trees and stones. The suggestion has been made that this is in order to convey the scent of their passing, and this might be the effect even if we attribute the rubbing simply to a desire to get rid of the annoyance of surplus secretion. . . . The sub-orbital gland has a sort of contractile lip which, closed at one time, may at another be so pulled back that the inner surface is everted and there is exposed the large cavity of the gland lined with pink mucous membrane. The action and the appearance are quite enough to suggest similarity with the movement and appearance of the nostrils, but of course there is no sort of connexion between the sub-orbital glands and the air-passages.” 4 A. 488b 15 7a 6é Gpdviwa cai deihd, olov ragos, dacirous ; ef. Suid. and EL. M. s. éddgevos. 71 OPPIAN Tpnxds 8° adr’ ehadovow Epws trodAy 7” >Adpodiry Kal Oupos tort A€krpov dvaiOdpuevos mpdray Fpap, olov defovporow dadextpvdveco. paxyntats mao 7 avOoKdpors TTEpoElwoaw otwvotot. Kevbovow aydvecot 8 dn” adriv evdolu vyddv > 7, e v4 \ ” , > / appidvpous oAKovs* Tods El Ke TIS GunoELEV, 9: # a ” / im ee / /, abrixa OjAvy €OnKke, mpomray 5° amépevoe Kapryvwv d€VKopov Kepdwy moAvdaidadov aiddov Epvos. > A wD > bee’ /, , es \ od prev ap’ eis edvny ydpos vopos old Te Anpat tots dAdo, Ecivor 5€ mofo. Keivovct péAovTat: . | oUTe yap éoTadTes Tapa TéuTECW aypovomoLow, ” > »” , a 9) a 4 ovr apa KekAysévor xOapadoiow én’ avOeou moins Ondrvtépats eAddovow optAadov edvalovTat, GAAd. zroct Kpaimvoto. Oéwy exiyave Oéovoay- / gevyovoay pdaprre dé Kal ayKas exer TapaKowrw* > > #99 A , / , 9. 'D-FA At GAN’ 085’ as trapémeiae* depovea moaw 8 emi vwTov eupevews hevyet, TavapeiAyov Arop €xovea* es Lud o 1s / ~ A / avTap 6 y éomdpuevos Sicc0is Aaubnpa mddecow od pcBinot 7d0ov, yapiovs 8° éereAéaoato Beopovs. > > 7 \ ‘y 7 4 GAN’ Gre 87) petomicbe mepiTAopevynot ceAjvats 2 A. 579 a4 Tara dé roel 7d (Gov Sid 7d HPioer ayer elvac; Solin. xix. 9 mares generis huiusce, cum statum tempus venerem incitavit, saeviunt rabie libidinis. > A. 488 b3 7a uev ddpodiovacrixd, olov Td T&v wepdixwr Kal ddexrpvbvwv yévos. ¢ A. 632a 10 of & ada, dav pev wirw ra xépara Exovres Oia THY Drklay éxrunOGow, odKére Plover Képara* av 8 éxovras éxréuyn Tis, TO Te péyeOos tabrov péver Tov Kepdrwy Kal ovK droBaddovew; cf. 517a25; Plin. viii. 117 Non decidunt 72 : : : CYNEGETICA, II. 187-206 But there is rough passion among Stags and much venery,* and a heart that burns for mating all the day, even as have the lustful fighting cocks ° and all the feathered birds of flowery plumage. They have hidden within their loins under the very belly twin ducts. If one cut these out, straightway he makes the animal effeminate, and from its head falls away _ all the daedal many-branched growth of sharp horns.° But the manner of their mating? is not after the custom of other beasts, but strange are the passions that possess them. Not standing in the pastoral valleys nor lying on the flowery grass upon the ground do the Stags consort with the female deer, Riekithothidifunstand the’ Stag-running with swift feet overtakes her and seizes the fugitive and em- braces her for his bride. But not even so does he persuade her. Carrying her mate upon her back _ she flees with all her might, having a heart altogether implacable. But he following swiftly on two feet forgoes not his desire but accomplishes the rites of union. Howbeit, when afterward with the circling of the moons the female brings forth her young, she castratis cornua nec nascuntur; Solin. xix. 14. ‘* The horns of the Ruminantsare frequently asecondary sexual character ; this is especially the case with the Deer. . . . That they are associated with the reproductive function is shown by their being shed after the period of rut, the destruction of the velvet at that period, and also by the effect upon the horns which any injury to the reproductive glands produces,” Camb. N. H. x. Mammalia, p. 201. @ A. 540245 ore rods dppevas éXdgous al Ofrecat bropévovew el wh Ohvydxis, . . . 51a Thy Tod aidoiov (cf. 500 b 23) cvvroviar, GN’ bwdyorra 7a Oyrea Séyovrar Thy yorty* Kal yap éxi Tay A\dguy Grrat rotro cupSaivor, rv ye tiOacav; Plin. x. 174 Taurorum cervorumque feminae vim non tolerant: ea de causa ingrediuntur in conceptu. 73 OPPIAN Ondvrépn, TiKTEL, TpiBov avOpumwv adeeiver, ovveKev drpamurot [eporrony Ojpecor BeBnAor. "E€oya 8° ev Oypecow en” dyhaty Kopdwow dpoeves evKEepaot, mohvdaidadov € Epvos éxovres* 2 7h yap edo dew Kepdev “pno. TeaovTwv, Bo€pov pay Kata, yatav opufdpevor KateVarav, oppa KE [7 Tes eAqow em avAakos av7iBoAjncas- Kev0ovtar 8° adrol Tupdarous Aacioui te Aduvors, aiddpevor Orjpeco. Kapyara Tota goa va, 2 yupva, Th TOL mpomapowGe peT}OpoV detpovro. “ApdgiBror oe chagor: Kal yap tpadepryy matéovat Kal TrovTov Trepdwow,' oudcToAov GAAnAoLoL vauTiAinv mAWwovrTes, 67 e€av¥ovor OdAaccay* mpoabe ev eis eAddovow ent orixas ryryemovever, ola KuBepyntip pebérwv oinia vnds* 1 raréovoc.. tepdwow IK: other mss, repdwot. . raréovor. * Contrary to the usual doctrine ; A. 578 b 16 woce?rae rods TOKous Tapa Tas ddovs did Tov mpds Ta Onpla PdBov; Gllal5 7 Z\agdos ov7~x Hxicra Soke? elvar Ppdviwov To Te Tikrew mapa Tas ddovs (ra yap Onpia dia rods dvOpwmrous ob mpocépxerat) 3 Plin. viii. 112 in pariendo semitas minus cavent humanis yestigiis tritas quam secreta ac feris opportuna. Cf. Plut. Mor. 971 £; Antig. 29: Ael. vi. 11. Oppian seems to have confused the seclusion of the Hind after the birth of the young (A. 578 b 20; Antig. le.; Plin. viii. 118; Solin. xix. 10) with her behaviour at their birth, just as Ack. -U¢:-xarakontaige dé otx ay ere réxot mapa ras dd0%s confuses this with the seclusion of the Stags when they have grown fat (A. 579a5; Plin. viii. 113). > A. 611 a 25 droBdddover 62 Kai Ta Képara év rhrots XaeTots kal duceteupérots* bev kal 7 Taporula yéeyovey “ob ai EXamot TX Képara droBddXovew.” worep yap Ta bra droBeBAnxviat pundr- rovra dpacba; A. Mirab. 835 b 27; Antig. 20; Ael. iii. 17; Plin. viii. 115; Theophr. fr. 175. ¢ Ael. vi. 5 of Aradoar ra Képara dmoBaddvres elodivovrat 74 CYNEGETICA, II. 207-221 avoids * the track of men, because the paths of mortals are profane to wild beasts. Above all wild beasts the Stags of goodly horn plume themselves upon their beauty, having a rich and various growth of horn. Indeed when their branching horns in due season fall off, they dig a trench in the ground and bury them,? lest someone chance upon them in the furrow and take them, and themselves hide* in the depths of the dense thickets, ashamed that wild beasts should behold thus naked their heads that aforetime soared so high. Deer are amphibious. For they tread the solid earth and cross the deep, voyaging together in com- pany when they travel over the sea. One in front leads the Deer in line, even as a pilot handles the mwapeNOdrres eis Tas Néxmas .. . Epnuor yap THv duvvTypiwy dvTes adypicGa cal thy adkiy wemictedxaci; Plin. viii. 115 cornua ’ mares habent solique animalium omnibus annis stato veris tempore amittunt, ideo sub ista die quam maxime invia pent. Latent amissis velut inermes. Cf. A. De Plant. 818 b 25. 4 In the popular sense. Cf. Plat. Ax. 368 c (of-sailor) 6 yap ériyevos dv@pwros ws dudiBios avrov eis Td wéNaryos Epprper; Amm. Mare. xxii. 15. 14 Exuberat Aegyptus pecudibus multis, inter quas terrestres sunt et aquatiles: aliae quae humi et in humoribus vivunt unde du¢ifio ; Colum. viii. 13 eas aves quas Graeci vocant du@:Sious, quia non tantum terrestria sed aquatilia quoque desiderant pabula, nec magis humo quam stagno consueverunt. Eiusque generis anser . . .; G. White, V. H. of Selborne, xxix. ‘* Quadrupeds that prey on fish are amphibious. Such is the otter”; Ael. xi. 37 dudifia d€ trmos rordusos, Evvdpos, kdorwp, xpoxddeNos. In stricter sense Arist. ap. Athen. 306 b (Newt); A.P. vi. 43 (Frog). See A. 589 a 10; 566 b 27. A. does not use the term du@ifios (except ap. Athen. 306 b) but éraudorepitev. * Plin. viii. 114 maria trameant gregatim nantes porrecto ordine et capita imponentes praecedentium clunibus vicibus- que ad terga redeuntes. Cf. Ael. v. 56; Solin. xix. 11. 75 OPPIAN t® 8 €repos Kata v@rov epeddopevos petomiabe Seipnv 7d€ Kdpnvov OpapTet trovroTopedwv* dAAos 8” dAdov Eretta dépwv réuvovar Addaccar. aan’ ore _YIXOEVOY KG[LaTos mpobTuarov EAnot,, —- 225 orotxov 6 Lev TpoAuTr@v Eponev Trott TéppLa pahayyos, mavoato 3 dyKAwbeis ETepD Barov KOpLaTOLO* dAdos 8 adr’ olnkas éxwv emt movTov ddeveu: mavres dé mAwovTEs, dporBadis nyepovijes, Toot pev ota m)\dravow épécoovew péAav vowp, 2 oye oi dvicxovTat KEepawv mroAunparov eldos, ola te Aaidea vos emutpebavres dajrass. "Exdos 8 aAAjAotow dvdpovov atev Exover may opieov eAddwv te yévos, maven S épeciver ovpeos ev Byoons Aados Opacdy épmyaripa. IAN’ Sr’ i8y otpodddiyEw dpawopevov Sodiyjow ixvos od.oveor, peya KayyaAdwy dpucaver docov dwAcod, pivas 8 emeOnKaro xXEvh, moUjoL AdBpnow epeAdpevos mott Sipw EptreTov ovAdpLevov" TOV °° ovK e0édovra pdxeoban dobwa Binodpevov puxdrns e€eipucev evvis alia yap elowev €xOpor, es aifépa & tybdo’ deiper Aevyarenv Seipiv: AevKods 8 daéonpev ddovras, df€a medpixovtas: emiKpotéer Se yevevov mukvots dvatdwv oupiypacw toddpos Orjp. avtixa 8 adr’ hados, KGL [ELOLOWYTL eoLKas, Saurpever oTopdrecow eTwova SynpiowvTa, Kat pw €Avaoopevov rept yotvaow audi te Seipyv éupevews Sdrrer: Kata Sé xPovi moAAa KéxvvTat detibava rarpdooovta Kat aomaipovra dovouot. 2 1 yl. Exner. 76 CYNEGETICA, IT. 222-250 helm of a ship. Another behind rests on his back his neck and head and so travels with him in his seafaring. And so in turn, one supporting another, they plough the sea. But when weariness overtakes the foremost swimmer, he leaves his rank and goes to the end of the line and resting on another takes a little respite from his toil, while another takes the helm and journeys over the deep. And all the swimmers leading in turn, they row the dark water with their feet as with oars, and hold aloft the varied beauty of their horns, submitting them, like the sails of a ship, to the breezes. All the race of Snakes and Deer wage always bitter feud* with one another, and everywhere in the - mountain glens the Deer seeks out the bold serpent. But when he sees the snaky trail woven with long coils, greatly exulting he draws nigh to the lair and puts his nostrils to the hole, with violent breath drawing the deadly reptile to battle. And the com- pelling blast hales him, very loth to fight, from the _ depth of his lair. For straightway the venomous beast beholds his foe and raises high in the air his baleful neck and bares his white teeth, bristling sharp, and snaps his jaws, blowing and hissing fast. And immediately in his turn the Deer, like one who smiles, rends with his mouth the vainly struggling foe, and, while he writhes about his knees and neck, devours him amain. And on the ground are shed many remains, quivering and writhing in death. * Plin. viii. 118 Et his cum serpente pugna. Vestigant cayvernas nariumque spiritu extrahunt renitentes. Cf. Ael. ii. 9, ix. 20; Phil. 59; Solin. xix. 15; Plut. Mor. 976 bp Ragas 5 Specs dySuevor padlws im’ adt&v* 7 kai ToUvoua werotnra Tapuvupov ot ris éNappétrnros GAG Ts Edkews Tod Sgews; ELM. 8. é\agos. 77 OPPIAN Kai Ke Tax’ oikrelperas dmyvéea mep pad édvra epnoripa pipevra TodutpaAyToLot dovorot. ‘ImmoBdérov AcBins 8° emi tépace movAds aAGrat dovreTos ovAdpevos otpatos aiddos € jpowv * adn’ ore 51) KAwGeis _ Aagos papabesd_eow dkpais 255 olos €N; T@O avdtix’ éméacvTo mdvrobev expos €opos drreupeciov odie orvyepat te dddayyes ioToKoL* | Pw@ d€ miKpods evepetoayv dddvTas, difea move eAddovo TEpLaTasov dppixvbevres * ot ev yap T » edvrrepUev emuoTpeypavre™ Kdpyvov, odpvas HOE pLeTwTTOV éveTrpiovor yevucow, ot & dpa Aerradénv Sdeupiyv kal atépvov evepbe kal Aayovas vn dvv Te dua oro. Satpevovow, aro. 8 abl? éExdrepfe mepi mAcevphow Exovrar, penpods 8 ab&? Erepor Kat v@rov Urepbe veLovTat, ddAos 5 dMobev €xOpa TeTappevos WOpyTar. avrdp 6 mavroinot mrepitrAnOns dddvyot 4 TpOTa. pe expuyeew eGener Kparmvotot mé8ecow, adr’ ob Kdptos exeu* Totds pw abeodaros dxAos aidAos dypivérrer SvoTraimahos epmornpwv. 270 or) Tote 81 Bapvbuv é corn Kparepis bn avayKns, amre. S€ oTopdtecow ameipita Soria. ora BeBpvxws ddvvnow: emaTpopadny 8 éxarepbev ovodev dAevopLevov yevos épireToev Kepailer. 3 Keivor 8 od preOidor, SvoAAvpevor SEé pevovew, 275 atpotov Top €xovtes avawelnor vdoto* 4 Kat Tods pev yevvecor dSi€oxice, Tods S€ modeoor Kal ynAjow oAcooe, péer 8° emi yatay arépywyr 1 yl, émirpéwarrte. t @ A. 606b9 é& rH AtBin 7d Tav Bhewy péyeBos ylverat dadarov; Solin. xxvii. 28 Africa serpentibus adeo fecunda 78 af 2 CYNEGETICA, II. 251-278 Haply thou wouldst pity, unkindly though he be, _the ravenous monster rent piecemeal with deadly wounds. In the borders of Libya,* pasture land of horses, roams a great and countless host of deadly spotted Snakes. When a Stag lies down alone on the sandy _hills, straightway upon him from every side rush the hostile swarm of Snakes beyond number and the hateful venomous ranks. In his hide they fix their bitter teeth, swarming around about all the limbs of the Stag. Some devote themselves to his head above and fix their teeth in brow and forehead; others ‘rend with their mouths his slender neck and breast and his flanks and belly ; others again cling to his ribs on either side; others feed on his thighs and back above ; one here, one there, with deadly im- palement they hang about him. And he, full of all 'manner of pain, first is fain to escape on swift feet, but he has not the strength; such an infinite crowd of cruel spotted snakes besets him. Then, oppressed by grievous constraint, he makes a stand and with his jaws he rends the infinite hostile tribes, bellowing the while for pain ; and wheeling this way and that he makes havoc of the reptile race which make no endeavour to escape. Yet they do not let go their hold, but abide steadfast unto death, having a relent- less mind and a heart not to be turned. And some he rends with his jaws ; others he destroys with foot and hoof, and on the ground flows from the serpents est ut mali huius merito illi potissimum palma detur. Cf. Herod. iv. 191 f. where he says é\agos dé kai is dypeos &v AtBin wapray otk éort; A. 606 a 6 év G2 AtBin racy obre cis Gypiés Ecrw cit’ Ekagos ofr’ alt Gypios; Ael. xvii. 10 é&y Ar8ty covey dypiav dmropia éori cai é\dgwv; Plin. viii. 120 Cervos Africa propemodum sola non gignit. 79 OPPIAN > ‘A ; ¢ / >y7 Eg Ale 4 an ix@p aiparders ddiwy azo: yvia’ de Onpav abd 0 7 qetBpwra Kata xOoves aomaipovow* dra s ai mAcupijs OAiBer maAw Hyddixra. kal POipevor yap €xovow ert Kpatepotow ddobat, pwd & eumedvdta Kapyjata potva péwvKev. avtap 6 ywwokwv Oed0ev tdémep EAAaxe SHpovr, mavTn pactever Svopepov moTapoio peebpov: kelev Kkapxwddas dé didois yevdecou Sayudooas pdppakov avrodibaxrov exet mohumrijovos arns* alba de mucpdov pev emt xOova devipava Onpadv e€érecev pwoto mapat modas abroxvAoTa, | wrerat 8° éxdteplev eryswtovow dddvTwr. Zwe. 8 adr’ ehados Sypov xpdvov" atpexéews dé avOpwrwy yeven, pw edruice TeTpaKdpwvor. ” > s , \ / > / ous 8’ at Kad€ovar Bpotot maAw edpuképwras* , > / 7 4 > > 4 mavr’ EAador TeACMovar, vow Kepawv 8’ eddrreplev, olny Tovvona Onpot KaTnyopéet, hopéeovor. “A. 6lla18 kal él rhv céoedkw 6é Tpéxover, Kal payotou olirws épxovrar mpds TA Téxva wadw ; 611 b 20 Gray be dnxOdow ai @\ador bd gdadrayylov # Tivos rovovrov, rods Kapkivous — cuvdyoura écBiovow; Cic. De nat. deorwm ii. 50; Plin. viii. 112, xx. 37, xxv. 92; Ael. V.H. xiii. 35 Néyouse prowl dvdpes Tiv €hagov Kkabdpoews deomévnv cécehw éobiew, parayylov 6é kyjopaciw éxouévnv Kapklyous. > «« The Highlanders assign a great age to the red deer; — indeed they seem to suppose that it has no limit, save a rifle ball,” St. John, WV. /7., ete., in Moray, p. 235.) CfA. 578 b 23 wepi dé Tis {wis puboNeryetras pev ws oy bak popror, ov palverat 8 otre ray pudodoyounerwr ovlev cadés, H Te Kinots Kal — N abinors Tov veBpav oupPalver ovxX ws paxpoBtou Tod (wou bros ; Plin. viii. 119; Solin. xix. 18; A.P. xi. 72 4 pdos dOphoas’ é\dou mwéov. 7 ¢ Hesiod fr. 171=Plut. Mor. 415 c évvéa ra Swe yeveds haxéputa Kopdvn (Crow) | dv dpav het é\agos O€ Te TeTpa- kdpawos* | rpets 0” éddepous 6 xépaé (Raven) yapdoKerar 5 Plin. vii. 153; Auson. vii. 5; Arist. Av. 609 wévr’ dvipay yeveds 80 CYNEGETICA, II. 279-295 an endless bloody stream, and the limbs and joints of the beasts half-devoured quiver upon the ground ; others again upon his ribs he crushes half-dead ; for even in death they still keep hold with their strong _ teeth and, clinging to his hide, their mere heads still groan. But he, knowing the gift that he hath gotten from Heaven, seeks everywhere for the dark stream of a river. Therefrom he kills crabs * with his jaws and so gets a self-taught remedy for his painful woe ; _and speedily the remnants of the cruel beasts fall from his hide of their own motion beside his feet, and the wounds of their teeth on either side close up. The Stag, moreover, lives a long time,’ and of a truth men say that he lives four lives of a crow.* Others again men call Broad-horns.¢ They are altogether deer but they carry aloft such nature of horns as the name of the beast declares. {der Aaxéputa xopdvy; Arat. 290 évvedynpa xopsvn. For longevity of Crow and Stag ef. Babr. xlvi. 8; Cic. Tuse. iii, 28. 69; of Crow ef. A.P. v. 288 7 ypais 7 Tpixdpwvos ; Lucr. y. 1082; Hor. C. iii. 17. 13; Mart. x. 67. 5, ete. @ Fallow Deer, Cervus dama, M.G. rdatGu. ‘* Le daim se trouve a l'état sauvage en Acarnanie dans la grande forét Manina qui s’étend a l’ouest du fleuve Achélous jusqu’a Catouna, Il n'y est pas trés-abondant et sa destruction est a craindre” (Bik. p. 18). edpixepws, only here and C. iii. 2 (except as epithet Mosch. ii. 153), seems to be the same as mhartixepws (Poll. v. 76)=platyceros, Plin. xi. 123 Nec alibi maior naturae lascivia. Lusit animalium armis; sparsit haec in ramos, ut cervorum; aliis simplicia tribuit, ut in eodem genere subulonibus ex argumento dictis ; aliorum fudit in palmas digitosque emisit ex his, unde platycerotas vocant. The last of Pliny’s three species points clearly to the palmated antlers of the Fallow Deer ; his first species is the Red Deer, Cerrus elaphus; his second apparently the Roe Deer, Cervus capreolus, the rpéé of A. 506 a 22, 515 b 34, 520b 24; P.A. 650b 15; 676 b 27. G 81 OPPIAN Tods 8 dpa KixAjoKxovow evi EvAdyotow idpKovs* Kakeivois eAddow déuas, pwov 8 emi voitw OTLKTOV amraVvTa pépovor ravaiorov, old te Onpav mopdaXiwv oppayides emt xpot jappatpovar. BovBaAos atre m€éhet peloov déuas edpuKépwros, juetonv eUpuKepurtos, drdp ddpKov pey? apeiwv- oppacw atyAnjets, eparos xpea, pardpos SeoBat: Kal Kepdev opbai pev amo KpaTtos meptacw aKpe[Loves mporeveis, tyod 8 avbus Trott v@Tov auboppov vevouol Tadvyvdyurrrovow akwkais. efoxya O° ad T0d¢ dodrov €ov Sopov apdayaraler 70aréas T «dvas pidov TE VamTECOL peabpov * Antilope (Alcelaphus) bubalis. A. 515b34 and 516a5 (BovBaNls) ; P.A. 663 a 11 (SotBaros) ; ef. Strab. 827 ; Diod. ii, 51 ; Ael. v. 48, x. 25, xiii. 25; Plin. viii. 38 uros ‘quibus 82 CYNEGETICA, II. 296-316 Other beasts in the woods they call Ioreus.*_ These also have the form of a deer, but on their back they have a hide, all various with spots, like the marks that twinkle upon the skin of the wild Leopards. The Antelope? again is less in stature than the Broad-horn: less than the Broad-horn but far mightier than the Gazelle: bright of eye, lovely in colour, cheerful of aspect. Straight from the head spring the long branches of its horns but aloft they ' bend again toward the back with curved points. Above all others doth this race love its own home and its accustomed lair and its dear dwelling in the glades. Even if hunters bind it with twisted ropes and carry it straightway to other regions and far away in the glens leave it there to its freedom, easily doth it come to the sweet home where it used to dwell and endures not to wander as a stranger amid aliens. Not then to men alone is their native land dear, but even in the hearts of the dappled wild beasts is instilled a desire of home. Furthermore we all know the conspicuous tribes of the most swift * Gazelles,* their beauty alike and their stature and their strength. The lustful * Part- imperitum volgus bubalorum nomen imponit, cum id gignat Africa vituli potius cervique quadam similitudine. ¢ A. P.A. 6634 11 (rpocrébexery 4 piats) TaX0s BovBdros Kal Sopxdor. Cf. Ael. xiv. 14. * Gazella dorcas ** is by far the most abundant of all the large game in Palestine ” (Tristr. p. 129); A. 499a9 ra dé Tv immekdgwy Képara rapardjowa Tos THs Sopxddos éariv; P.A. 663 b 26 Edd yucrév dort Tv ywpifopevwv (xeparopépwy) SopKds. © A. 488b3 7d wer dppodicracrixd, olov 7d Trav Tepdixwy Kal ddextpvéver yévos. Cf. 564 a 24f., 613 b25 f.; GA. T4661 etc.; Athen. 389 a 7d d¢ {Gov éxi Nayveias cvuBodixGs wap- _ch\yrra; Ael. iii. 5, etc. ; Antig. xxxix. 101; Plin. x. 100; Solin. vii. 30; Phil. 12; Dion. De av. i. 9. 83 OPPIAN mépdixes Oodpor Sé updmees, aioAdderpot, ddpkovow diAinv rapa Téumeow eoreicavTo, HOargou te éeAoVat Kai aAAjAoLtow SpavdAot, etvas T éyyds Exovat, Kai ovK amdvevbe vemovTat. 320 H pdda 81 petomiobev Eératpeins Taxa muKpAs ‘ / > / > / e , ~ Kat giAins améAavoav dpeidéos, Ommete PaTes Kepdardo. Sevrotow émidpova pnticawTo, / , / > / / mrépdikas SdpKo.ct pidrous amatHAva Oevres, | éumradt 8° ad ddpKous éTdpois toa mepdixecow. 3 Aiydv & atte wéAeu mpoBatwv te mavaypia dora od moAXov TovTwr’ diwy Aaciwy Te xYysaLpav petLoves, GAAGa Oéew Kpaitrvot obevapoi Te waxeoOar, otpentoiow Kedhadndu Kopvccdpevot Kepdeoot. Kdptos 8 adr’ dlecow ev apyadéovor peTwmots* / > e / > % / ” moAAdKe 8° opunbertes evi Evddxorow €OnKav Kat ovas aifuxrijpas emt x~Oovds aomaipovras. ” > ¢ 3 > 7 > /, Dd he, éott 8° 67 adAjAotow evaytiov ai€avres pedpvavtar: Kpatepos dé mpds aifépa Sobzos txdveu- ovd€ 7 adcevacbar Déuis exAere SHiov adrois, , > > ta / 2 > / viknvy 8° addAjAow dopéew ativaxtos avayKn ne veKxvv Ketobar- Totov odiat vetkos Opwpev.— > /, / , > 5 > os A DAG 55 / Aliyadypois 5€ tis éote du’ adrdv avAcs odovTwv AerraXr€os vos, Kepdwy péecov, Oey Exeira 1 rodrwr, cf. Schol. rotrwv* iyouv tov juépwv: Tidacdv Koechly. 4 * Perdix graeca, kettenweise auf allen Bergen der Cycladen, die Insel Syra ausgenommen, hiufig. Auf letzterer sind die Steinhiihner durch fortwiihrende Verfol- gung der Ausrottung nahe. Perdix cinerea, auf den Cycladen giinzlich unbekannt.” Erh. p. 60; ef. Bik. p. 49. ‘The commonest Partridge of the Holy Land is the Greek Partridge, a bird somewhat resembling our Red- 84 CYNEGETICA, II. 317-339 _ ridges,* fiery of eye and speckled of neck, make pact of friendship with the Gazelles® in the vales and are familiar with them and dwell with them and have their nests near them and do not range apart from them. Verily it may well be that afterward they reap bitter fruit of their companionship and laughter- less profit of their friendship, when guileful men contrive a cunning device against the hapless crea- tures, setting the Partridges to decoy their friends _ the Gazelles and, in turn, setting the Gazelles in like manner to decoy their comrades the Partridges. ain there are the wild tribes of Goats and Sheep. These are not much larger than our Sheep and shaggy Goats, but they are swift to run and strong to fight, armed as their heads are with twisted horns. The strength, moreover, of the Sheep lies in their terrible foreheads. Many a time in the woods they charge and lay rushing Boars writhing on the _ ground. Sometimes also they rush upon one another and do battle, and a mighty din reaches unto heaven. And it is not lawful for them to shun the foe, but unshakable constraint is upon them either to win the victory one over another or to lie dead: such strife arises between them. And wild Goats have a slender channel for the breath ¢ right through the teeth between the horns, legged Partridge in plumage . . . but much larger ” (Tristr. . 225). Perdix cinerea is found in Epirus and Macedonia, omms. p. 261. » The friendship of Partridge and Deer is mentioned Dion. ~ De av. i. 9. ¢ A. 492a 14 ’Adxuaiwy ovx ddnOR Néye:, Sduevos dvarvely ras alyas xara 7a Sra [quoted G. White, V. H. of Selborne, Letter xiv.]; Plin. viii. 202 auribus eas spirare, non naribus, . . Archelaus auctor est. Cf. Ael. i. 53; Varro ii. 3. 5, 85 OPPIAN > \ > / ‘ 7 379% ce 4 avTiy és Kpadinv Kat mrvevpovas €bOds ikdvet- et S€ Tis aiydypov Kynpov Képacw Treptxevot, lCwis e€€xdevoev ddovs mvoifs Te dvavdous. ” > on Yd > A v / Efoxa & ad poyrnp atadovs €r vymidxovras a“ ~ / va > » / “a ots mraidas Kopéer* yipa 8° eve pntépa maides. ¢ A \ / vs > / ws 5€ Bporol yevérnv mremednuévov apyadéouor yrnpaos ev deapotct, 70das Bapty, apea pixvov, aBAnxpov traAdpas, Tpopepov déyas, opw a duaupor, dppayarralopevor mept 51) mepl mdmav Exovat, TWULEvoL KOpLOAV TaLdoTpodins aAeyewhs: Os aly@v xotpo. diAlovs Kopéovor ToKijas ynparéovs, ote Seca todvoTova yvia medjon* Bpdpnv ev 7 dpéyovow etdpocov avbeudecoar, Speysdpevor oToarecou: moTOv 8° dpa xeiAcow akpois > ~ / > / / MA €x ToTauod dopeovow advocdmevor peday vdowp- 7 > > / Ld / a yAdoon 8 aydiérovres dAov xpda Patdptvovew. et d€ v¥ Tou Bpoxidecou povnv yevereipay deipats, >? ‘ / ov , > ats avtixa Kal maddundw €edois veoOnr€as apvovs: THv pev yap Soxéois taidas pvOor.er Sicobar, Acoopevny Tolowew amdmpoblu unknOpotar- devyeTté por, pita réxva, Svoavréas aypevTipas, pun pre Avypiy Sunbevtes auyntopa pynrépa Offre. toia dapev SoKéois* tods 8 éaTradtas mpoTrdpowe TpaTa jev aeidew arovdev pédos adi teKoven, avrap emer evéerew dains wepomiov HYHV, e , / 4 2. Aa a Daw za , ‘ pyéapevous BAnxyv, orouatwyr 7° aro Totov aiteiv, 365 dbeyyomevors ikéAovs Kal Avccopevorow dpoLovs mpos o¢ Atos AtTopecba, mpos adris “loxeaipys, Avceo pntépa por diAinv, ta 8 amowa déde€o, 86 CYNEGETICA, II. 340-368 whence again the channel goes straight to the very _ heart and lungs. If one pours wax about the horns of the wild Goat, he blocks the paths of its life and the channels of its breath. Notable is the care which the dam among these takes for her tender young and which the children take for their mother in her old age. And even as _ among men, when a parent is fettered in the grievous bonds of old age—heavy of foot, crooked of limb, feeble of hand, palsied of body, dim of eye—his children cherish and attend him with utmost heed, repaying the care of their laborious rearing : so do the young of the Goats care for their dear parents in their old age, when sorrowful bonds fetter their limbs. They cull with their mouths and proffer them dewy food and flowery, and for drink they bring them dark water which they draw from the river with their lips, while with their tongues they tend and cleanse all their body. Didst thou but take the mother alone in a snare, straightway thou mightst take the young lambs with thy hands. For thou wouldst think that she was driving away her children with her words, entreating them afar with such bleatings as these: ‘‘ Flee, children dear, the cruel hunters, lest ye be slain and make me your poor mother a mother no more!” Such words thou wouldst think she spoke, while they, standing before her, first sing, thou wouldst imagine, a mournful dirge about their mother, and then, breaking forth in bleating, speak in human accents and as if they used the speech of men and like as if they prayed, utter from their lips such language as this :. “ In the name of Zeus we pray thee, in the name of the Archer Maid herself, release to us our dear mother, 87 OPPIAN doca depew Svvdyecba Avypol wept pnrépe SedF, HuEeas aivopdpous: yvduibov Tedv aypiov trop 37 aiddpevos pakdpwv te Oéuw yevérad TE yipas, v' 16 4 / ‘ \ ~ 7 et pa vv rou yevetyns Avrapov Kata SOua AéAeumTa. Toid tis av Sd€eve Avtalouevous ayopevew. > > a ‘ a > v4 aAN’ ote tev Kpadinv travapeidiyov abpjowow, > ‘\ on / / / > \ 7 atdws @ 7000N, TOGGOS moQos €att TOKYWV, 3 > / / \ > / / atrddetou Baivovar Kat adtdépodro mepdwot. Eiot 8 dis EavOoi auparns evi répact Kpyrns, ev xX0apadrH yain Topruvidi, terpaxépwres: Adxvn Tophupdecoa 8 emi xpods eoredpavwrat TAS TERE SS , f29* 9 SVE Wig , ToAAy 7 ovK aad} Te: TAX’ aiyds av* avTidepilor / / /, > ah TpynxvTaTn xaity Svo7aimados, odK dlecat. Toinv mov kat cotBos exer EavOwmdv idéo8ar Xpoujy pappatpwr, arap ovK ere Aaxviecoar, ovde mdhw movpecow apnpapevny Kepdecow, adda duct Kparepois trép evpuTdtoo peTuov. > , \ ~ >? ‘ > ~ c i appifios Kat aodBos, émel KaKeivos ddeveEL* 4 ommdte yap ToT Buacov in Joa Kipara Téuvwv, 57) TOTE TovAds GptAos SwapTh TovroTopetww > / ° \ > A / ixOvoeis Emetar, Kata 8’ apea Arypalovra, TepTromevor KepoevTe pilw, Tepevdxpot covBw. ” > s /, \ > ‘ 4 eEoxa 8 ad daypo te Kal odtidavol peAdvoupot 1 ay aiyds mss.: corr. Turnebus. 3! * Cf. Anecd. Ox. iv. 267 6 coiBos ws mpdBardy éore EavOdv kal Aetov. Unidentified. The name suggests the Hebrew ‘ax (the ‘‘roe” or ‘*roebuck” of the A.V, Deut. xv- 22, 88 CYNEGETICA, II. 369-391 and accept a ransom, even all that we unhappy can offer for our poor mother—even our hapless selves. Bend thy cruel heart and have regard unto the law of Heaven and to the old age of a parent, if thou _ hast thyself an aged parent left in thy bright home.” Such prayer might one fancy that they utter. But when they see that thy heart is altogether inexor- able,—how great their regard, how great their love for their parents !—they come to bondage of their own accord and of their own motion pass the bourne. Yellow Sheep there are in the bounds of utmost Crete, in the low land of Gortyn—Sheep with four horns; and bright wool is wreathed about their flesh—abundant wool but not soft: so rugged is it that it might compare with the roughest hair of Goats, not with the wool of Sheep. Such yellow-coloured form has also the brilliant » Subus,* but no longer shaggy nor again furnished -with four horns but with two strong ones above amplest forehead. Amphibious too is the Subus ; for he also walks upon the land; but when he travels to the deep and ploughs the swift waves, then a great company of fishes attends him and travels the sea along with him; and they lick his limbs and rejoice in their horned friend, the Subus of tender body. Above all the Braize® and the feeble etc.) and one is reminded of Aelian’s amphibious «ends (xiv. 14), where the context suggests some species of Gazelle. But Oppian’s ‘* Subus” seems to be a Sheep. *’ One of the Sea-breams (Sparidae): either Pagrus vulgaris, M.G. peprfdu (** c'est un nom ture équivalent au gree épt@pwos” Apost. p. 17) or Dentex macrophthalmus, .G. garyypi. A. 598a13; 601b30; Athen. 300 e, 327 c; Ael. ix. 7, x. 19; Plin. xxxii. 125 ; Ov. Hal. 107 rutilus pagur. 89 OPPIAN ‘ ¢ / / , ee oe \ o Kal padides tpiyAa Te Kal adoraKol audis ErrovTat. OapBos edu Tdd¢€, OapBos abéodatov, ommore Oyjpas adAodarroi telpovor Toor Kal dreipoxa pidrpa. > A o> > / / / ah ov yap em aAArjAovot ovo firddTHTOs €lons feapov dvaykaiov d&kev Beds, 005’ dcov avtav ~ > / > / / ddrov avardijoKew alevyevéos PudTov0. Batwa pev odv Kaxeivo Saprjpevar &dpova pidda dppacw tweptots Kal ouoyvia idtpa Safjvar \ / > / > > / / Kat m7d0ov od vogovra ev adAjAovou KEepacoat, es > 7 > 4 / oldmep avOpwrovow emippoovyyn TE voos TE ddbaduods éxéraccev epov & smedeEato Ov aAAa Kal dOvelows emeujvato td. PiArpo.s. olos pev 1000s éeativ apiljros €Addouae arrayéwv: Socos 5€ tavuKpaipois emt SdépKots @ A Sea-bream, Oblata melanura, M.G. wedavoidp. A. 591a15; Athen. 313d, 319 c¢, 320e; Phil. 92; Plin. xxxii. 17 and 149; Colum. viii. 16; Ael. i. 41; Ov. Hal. 113 laude insignis caudae melanurus. > The Gar-fish, Belone acus, M.G. fBerovida, fapydva: ‘*trés abondante depuis le mois d’aotit jusqu’a la d’Octobre ” (Apost. p. 25): ef. H. i. 172, iii. 577, 605 f. pagis =Bedovn, cf. Athen. 319d Awplwy 5 & 7Q@ rept ixPiwr ‘* Behovnv,” dynolv, ‘* tv Kadodow pagplia.” "Apiororédys 5’ év réurTy Sgwv woplwy Beddvnv abriv kare. ev 5 TO mepl FwixGy H lxOdwv padida abriv dvoudcas dvddouy dyciv airiy dvat, cal Drevourros abriv Beddvnv cadet. In A. 50669, 567 b 23, etc. Beddvn is Syngnathus acus, the Pipe-fish (Needle-fish), M.G. gaxkopaga, katoupriéa (Apost. p. 7), but in 610b6 it seems to be the Gar-fish. In H. iii. 608 Oppian’s pagis has teeth, which suits the Gar-fish, while Athen, 305 d, 319 d says 90 CYNEGETICA, II. 392-405 Melanurus? and the Needle-fish® and the Red Mullet¢ and the Lobster? are attendant upon him. A marvel is this, a marvel unspeakable, when alien desires and strange loves distress wild beasts. For it is not alone for one another that God has given them the compelling ordinance of mutual love, nor only so far that their race should wax with everlasting life. That is, indeed, a marvel, that the brute tribes should be constrained by the bonds of desire and should know the passions of their own kind and, albeit without understanding should feel mutual desire for one another, even as for men thought and intelligence opens the eye and admits love to the heart ; but the wild races are also highly stirred by the frenzy of alien desires. What a passion is that of the lordly Stag for the Francolin®! How great that of the Partridge for the long-horned Gazelle ! that Aristotle described the ja¢gis as toothless, which suits nathus acus. © M.G. rpiyXes, urapurotve(a), the Roman mullus, including Mullus surmuletus L. (M.G. merpiyapo, tovyapé\ca), MM. fuscatus Rafin. (M.G. urapurotn), M. barbatus L. (M.G. xepadades, from shape of head, which presents an almost vertical profile). 4 Homarus vulgaris. ® arraynv, arrayas, arraSvyds (Hesych.), taynvdprov (Suid, who says it was abundant in Marathon), prob. Tetrao Ffrancolinus L. Not now found in Greece but resident in _ Asia Minor, esp. in the swampy regions (ra Nuwredn kal éhea xwpla xaraBdcxera:, Suid. s.v.) of the S. (Momms. p. 261). ‘*In the rich lowland plains, as of Gennesaret, Acre, and Phoenicia, the place of the Partridge is taken by the Francolin, a bird of the same family, . . . formerly found in S. Europe as far as Spain, but now quite extinct on this continent’ (Tristr. p. 228); A. 617b25 7d xp&ua (of the aoxadoras, Woodcock) buoy arrayqre; 633a30 boca ph arnrikol GNX’ éityerot, Koriarixol, olov dNexTopis, wépdtE, aTTayHyv ; Athen. 387 ff. ; Acl. iy. 42, etc.; Plin. x. 133. 91 OPPIAN mepdikwv: as 8 abre Boots yxaipovow éd’ tmzous rides, alow TéOnAev det AaowstaTov ovas: yurtaxos atte AUKos Te adv GAAnAoLoL vepovTat: 7 \ \ / , / mv aiet yap mobgover AvKot trocaixpoov dpvw. oBpys’ "Epws, 7oa0s éoot, moan o€ev amAeros GAH, 410 moa0a voeis, TOGa Kolpaveets, TOGA Saipov, abupers ! yaia méAev orabepy, BeAdeoo 5é cotct Sovetrat: —" A ” / > A tA \ \ ” aotatos emAeTo TévTOS, aTap GU ye Kai TOY emnéas* HAVes €s aif€pa eddevcev Sé ce pwaxpods “OAvpTros* , | hs 7 A > A >) % M4 deqaiver 5€ ce mavTa, Kal odpavos edpds Umepbe 4 / Ld a VY @ A / yains dooa T evepfe Kai eOvea Avypa KapovTwr, ot AnOns pev apvocay to oroua vytrabes vdwp A 4 a , A > > /, , Kal diyov dAyea mavrTa, ae 8° cicéte medpixacr. ~~ ‘A / ‘ ~ ~ a »” , o@ dé pever Kal THAE TEpGs, Scov ovmoTE Acdacet Hédvos facbwv: o@ & ad mupi Kat ddos cike Seysaivov, Kal Znvos ou@s eixovot Kepavyvol. a - 4, tolous, aypie Saipov, exes TupdevTas diaTous, 4 / > , meukedavovs, aAdepovs, Pbiaddpovas, oloTpHevtas, / , > / ‘ > ‘ TnKedova Tvelovtas, avadBéas, ofc Kai adtods Ofjpas avemroinoas én’ alevKrovor moGo.or. 25 OapBos, drav Kepdeooay axaivény mrepdevtes 1 So C,K: most mss. #Avées els aldfp’, oldev 5é ce. @ Otis tarda L., M.G. dypidyaddos. It seems to be — becoming rarer in Greece, Momms. p. 263; Bik. p. 50; A. — 509a4, 539b 30, 563a29, etc.; Plin. x. 57 Proximae his 92 CYNEGETICA, II. 406-426 How again does the Bustard * of the shaggy ear® re- joice in the swift Horse! The Parrot ¢ again and the Wolf herd together ; for Wolves have ever a passion _ for the grass-hued? bird. Mighty Love, how great art thou ! how infinite thy might ! how many things dost thou devise and ordain, how many, mighty spirit, are thy sports! The earth is steadfast : yet is it shaken by thy shafts. Unstable is the sea: _yet thou dost make it fast. Thou comest unto the upper air and high Olympus is afraid before thee. _ All things fear thee, the wide heaven above and all _ that is beneath the earth and the lamentable tribes of the dead, who, though they have drained with their lips the oblivious water of Lethe, still tremble before thee. By thy might thou dost pass afar, beyond what the shining sun doth ever behold: to thy fire even the light yields place for fear and the thunder- bolts of Zeus likewise give place. Such fiery arrows, fierce spirit, hast thou—sharp, consuming, mind- destroying, maddening, whose melting breath knows no healing—wherewith thou dost stir even the very wild beasts to unmeet desires. A marvel it is when the winged Francolins leap on the spotted back of (i.e. tetraonibus) sunt quas Hispania aves tardas appellat, Graecia dridas. For Bustard and Horse ef. Ael. ii. 28; Plut. Mor. 981 8; Athen. 390f; Dion. De av. iii. 8. > In ref. to the etymology aris from ods, drés (ear). ¢ Species unknown; according to Prof. Alfred Newton “*the Greeks could not have known Psittacus Alexandri.” _ A.597b 27; Arr. Ind. i. 15. 8; Paus. ii. 28. 1; Plin. x. 117; Ael. vi. 19, ete. # Plin. l.c. viridem toto corpore, torque tantum miniato in ceryice distinctam; Stat. S. ii. 4. 25 Psittacus ille plagae viridis regnator Eoae; Apul. Flor. 12 color psittaco viridis - nisi quod sola cervice distinguitur . . . cervicula eius circulo mineo velut aurea torqui . . . cingitur. 93 OPPIAN > a artayées vwtovow éml otixtotor Oopdovres “ / /, > \ A \ , 9 Sdpkois mépdiKes emi mrepa muKva Baddvres idp& arodywou, mapnyopéwot te Ovpov 4, Kavpatos aladéo.o, Aatvocdpmevor TrEpvyecow* ¢ / ] OmdTe mpotrapoilev tn Kavaynmodos tmmou w@tis ddvoBaivovoa bv Hépos t{wepdecoa, ‘ ie > Ad > /, . > \ be 4 capyot 8° aimodiovow éméxpaov: audi dé covBw pirov drav verddwv 76 todvmAavov enroinrat, 7 > ¢ , o> »# , , zi €OTTOVTAL 8 Apa TTAVTES, OT aypla KULATA TEMVEL, tO) /, /, > e 4 / > \ A / orewovral 8 exarepbe yeynOdres, audi Sé aovtos adpida AcvKAo Twaccdpevos TTEpvyecow: avtap 6 y ovK aArdyawv Eelvns diAdins tavabecpos, eivaAlous éTdpous dante: oTouateca. Sadowois Sawvpevos: Toi 8 aicav ev ddbadwotow dpavtes, ovd’ ds €xPaipovar Kai od AElmover dovija. ~ / / ‘ 7 A \ / cobPe tdAay, Kaxoepyé, Kat adT@ ool petomuobe TOVTLOY aypEvTipes Eerraptuvéovow oAcOpov \ ~ 7 \ >? / / Kat doAep@ trep edvte Kai iyOuvddovw rer€Bovrt. "B PS) / 8 a / 9¢ 7 / ott 5é tis Spupotor tmapéotios d€¥Kepws Op, aypid0ujos opv€, Kpvepos Orypecot pddvoTa* 2 A. 506 a 24 rév & €Xddwr ai axalvac Kadovpevor Soxotow éxew €v 7H Képxw xorw (Antig. 70); 611 b18 Hon & etAnrra dxalyns éhados éml t&v KEepdtwv exwv KiTTdv moddv TepuKéTa xAwpov, ws araddv byTwyv TOV Kepdrwv éeudivTa waoTep ev EV xAwps (Athen. 353a; Antig. 29; Theophr. C.P. ii. 17). Apoll. Rh. iv. 174 é\dgow . . . qv 7 dypBoTar axauvénv kadéovow, where schol. ’Ayaia éori ris Kpirns modus ev G ylvovrat dxaiven Neyduevar Aagor- al cal craGivecat KadodvTat- of 6€ xépara peydda éxovres rapor Kepacrai; HKustath. Il. p. 711. 38 ei wh dpa ai dxaivar cal of crabivar eyouevor rkia Twi diadépovow 7 elder kal xepdtwv idtdryre Kal meyéGer. Perhaps Brocket, a young male Deer in the spring of the year after its birth, when its antlers are straight and un- branched, may be sufficiently accurate: Latin subulo. > Sargus vulgaris, M.G. capyés; S. Rondeletii, M.G. Q4 CYNEGETICA, II. 427-446 the horned Brocket * or Partridges wheel swiftly about the Gazelle and cool their sweat and comfort their hearts in the sweltering heat with the flapping of _ their wings ; or when before a Horse of clattering hoof the Bustard goes, gliding delightful through the air; or when the Sargues? approach the herds of Goats. About the Subus, indeed, the whole wander- ing tribe of fishes is fluttered and all follow with him when he ploughs the wild waves and throng on either side for joy and the sea foams round about, lashed by their white fins. But he, recking not of their strange friendship, all lawlessly devours his com- panions of the sea and banquets on them with bloody jaws. And they, though seeing doom before their eyes, hate him not even so nor desert their slayer. Wretched Subus, worker of evil, for thine own self hereafter shall the hunters devise death by sea, crafty though thou art and slayer of fishes ! There is a certain sharp-horned beast that dwells _ in the thickets, even the fierce Oryx,’ most formidable omdpos, etc., a Sea-bream; A. 543 a7, 591b19; Athen. 313 d, 321 a; Plut. Mor. 977 r; Plin. ix. 162. For Sargues and Goats ef. H. iv. 308 ff.; Ennius ap. Apul. Apol. 60. © Oryx leucoryx (the Sable Antelope) from Kordofan to the Syrian and Arabian deserts ; and O. beisa, in Somaliland, etc.; both figured on Egyptian monuments. The latter ese is distinguished by its black face and cheeks; ef. . Bonnet, L’Oryxr dans Vancienne Egypte, Lyon, 1908. Plin. x. 201 orygem perpetuo sitientia Africae generant; ef. viii. 214; Iuv. xi. 140 Gaetulus oryx; Mart. xiii. 95 Matuti- narum non ultima praeda ferarum Saevus oryx constat quod mihi morte canum? Herod. iv. 192 kai Spues, Tov ra Képea toiot Point: of whxees movebvrar (uéyabos 5é 7d Onpioy Kara Botv écri). We are not here concerned with the fabled Oryx of A. 499 b 20 povdxepwy Kai dcyadrdv bpvt; of. P.A. 663.423; Plin. ii. 107, xi. 255 unicorne et bisuleum oryx ; Ael. vii. 8, etc. ; Plut. Mor. 974 F. 95 OPPIAN Tod 5 yrow xpou) pev ar’ elapwoto ydAaxTos, poovvais duit mpoowra pLeAawvojevnor traperats* dura dé ot peromiabe peradpeva mriova dnud- ogetar Kepdwy dé perropor dvréhovow | aixpal mevKedaval, peAavdxpoov eldos € Exovoat, Kal xadKod On«roto ovdnpou TE KpvEpoto méTpov T° OKpwoevTos dperdrepar mepvacw * topopov Keivois be pvow Kepdecot A€youst. Oupos 8 atr’ optyecow drreppiahos Kal amrnvys* ouUTe yap edptivoLo Kvvos Tpoweovow vAaypa, od avos aypavAoio Tapa aKoméAoio. dpvayya, ovde pev ov Tavpov Kpatepov puKnua péeBovTar, mopdahiov 8’ od yipuv Gpewdea meppixacw, od abrod devyovor péeya Bpdynua Aéovros, ovd¢ Bpordv adéyovow avaideino vdoto- mohAdKe 8° ev Kynpotaw amépOito Kaptepos avip Onpntnp opvyecot dadowois avrBoAjoas. Onmore oi dO prjcevev dpv€ Kparepddpova Opa, 7 abv xavdvddovr’ 7 Kapxapodovra Acovra 7) Kpvep@v apKtwv dAoov Opacos, adi’ ap ain vevoralo Kepadry Te peromd TE mapiTray epetoet Tewdpevos, amneas Te mapa xOGovi muKpa Bedepva eoovpevov pipver, TOV 8 whece mparros evaipwv. Sdxpuve. yap KXivas Bavov Kepdevra. perwra., TevXeow d€vrepois SeSonnpevos EUTrEcE Opi atdrap 6 y ovK adéyet, Kata 8° doxerov iOds dpover, ogéou Teppucars ouvepeopwevos oKoddTecow. ws 8 67 evi Evddxorow emreaoupLevolo A€ovros, “Aprépidos Sedpouat KeKaopevos dAcyos avip, 4 aixpyy doTpdmrovoay EXeov Kpatephs maAdunow, ed dSiaBds pipvn, Tov 5° dypia Ovpatvovra 4 @ « The horns, often exceeding three feet in length, though 96 CYNEGETICA, II. 447-477 to wild beasts. His colour is even as that of milk in spring, only the cheeks about his face being black. He has a double back, rich in fat. Sharp rise aloft the piercing points of his horns, black of hue, which are mightier than whetted bronze or chilly iron or jagged rock, and men say that those horns have a venomous nature. The spirit of the Oryx is over- weening and stern. For they tremble neither at the _ yelping of the keen-scented Hound nor at the snort- ing of the wild Boar among the rocks, neither do they fear the mighty bellowing of the Bull nor shudder at the mirthless cry of the Leopard nor the mighty roar of the Lion himself, nor in the dauntless- ness of their heart do they care aught for men: many a time a mighty hunter has perished? on the hills when he has encountered the deadly Oryxes. When the Oryx descries a valiant wild beast, a tusked Boar or a saw-toothed® Lion or chilly Bear of deadly courage, straightway he bows to earth and holds steadfast his outstretched head and brows, and fixing close to the ground his sharp weapons, awaits the onset of the foe and strikes him first and slays. For bending a little aside his horned brows he watches and springs with his sharper weapons on the beast ; which, heeding not, rushes incontinently straight on and horribly clashes with the sharp palisade of his horns. As when in the thickets, as a Lion charges, a valiant man, who is skilled in the gifts of Artemis, holding in his hands his flashing spear, with feet set well apart, awaits him, and, as he rages so recurved are a formidable weapon of offence, and when wounded and brought to bay, it will frequently pierce the hunter by a sudden and well-directed blow ” (Tristr. p. 58). Diod. iii. 27 (certain Ethiopians) drd\as duvvtypios ypapevor Tots Tay dpirywr Képact. > C. iii. 5 nw H 97 OPPIAN defqrae mpoBAijra pépwv dyudricea. xadnov: Ds Opuvyes puipvovow emecavpevous tote Ofpas, abropovous odetépnow aracbaXina Sapnevras: peta yap ev LOTEpvowow ddobaivovew akwKat: moNoy & aia xehawov dir” wreArav éexdreplev eKXUpevov yAdoonow €ov Taxa Arxudlovow* ovde prev exduyéew 00d’ iewevoisr mdpeoTw* dAAjAous o odeKovow GporBaioror Povoust. Kal Ké Tis aypovopwv 7 Bovxddros 7 q Tis dporpevs, dpidvprous vexveoot Tapat moow avTiBboAjecas, dypyy evdvTnTov exer peyabapBei Ovpd. “Egeins evi Onpat Keparopopovot yevebra aeidew emeouKev dreypectev ededdvtiv: Keiva yap ev yevvecow trépBia revyea Soud, ” /, 2 2 > \ > /, eikeda yavAddovow én’ ovpavoyv avTéAdovra, adAAou pev tAnfovs dAoods evérrovew dddvTas mAralopevor, vaiv 5é Kepdata pvOjcacbat ” a \ ” , / > , evadev’ Mde yap dupe Pivots KEepawy ayopever. , es > ito Xr 8 8a / of. + onpara 5° ovbk didnda dvaxpidd rexpyypacbat Onpot yap exdvoves yev0wy amo Tév epvrrepbev dooa pev Kepdeooat avenpepes | discovow el 5€ KdtTw vevoiev, atexv@s elow dddvTes. f A ~ > / 4 Kelvotow 5é dimAois eAehavteiois Kepdecou pilas pev mpwricTrov amo Kpatos mepvacw @ Ael. iv. 31 6 édédas, of wév abrod mpoxirrev xavdrddorrds pact, oi dé xépara; xi. 37 Tov EXépavra ob gone éddvTas Exe dG xépara; Cramer, Anec. iii. 357 ods éxi ray ehepavTov ovK ddévras adda Képara kadovo.w; Plin. viii. 7 armis suis quae Iuba cornua appellat, Herodotus (iii. 97 é\épavros ddé6vras peydadous elkocr) tanto antiquior et consuetudo melius dentes ; A. 501 b 30 éd4vras pev Exec rérrapas 颒 éxdrepa . . . xwpls dé rovrwy &ddous dbo rods pweyddous; Philostr. Vit. Apollon. 98 CYNEGETICA, II. 478-501 wildly, receives him with his two-edged brazen spear advanced: even so the Oryxes in that hour await the charge of the wild beasts, who are self-slain by their own folly. For the points of the horns glide easily into their breasts, and much dark blood, pour- ing on either side from their wounds—their own blood —they speedily lick with their tongues; nor can they escape if they would, but they slay one another with mutual slaughter. And some countryman, a_ -herdsman or a ploughman, chancing on the two corpses at his feet, with marvelling heart wins a welcome prey. Next in order among horned wild beasts it is meet to sing the tribes of the Elephant infinite in size. Those two mighty weapons in their jaws, which rise like tusks towards the heavens, others of the vulgar herd call deadly teeth; wherein they err: we are pleased to name them horns*; for so the nature of horns declares to us. Not obscure are the signs whereby they may be distinguished. For such growths from the upper jaws of wild beasts as are horny, spring upward: if they incline downward, they are certainly teeth.’ Of those two horns of the Elephant the roots first of all spring from the head, ii. 12 obros 6 [éBas rods dd6vras Képara ipyeirae TO PiecOae wey aitous dGevmep ol kpdtagor, mapabiyyerOar 6é undevi érépw, weve & ws Egucav xal uy, Sep ol dddvres, exwimrew cfr’ dvadterOat* éy@ & ot mpordéxouat Tov Néyov. Pausan. /.c. says just the reverse: xépata yap xara érav wepiodoy dmoyivera kal ad@cs éxBracrdver fwos, kal Toro E\agol re kal Sopxddes, woatTws dé kal of €Xparres werbvOacw. ddods Sé otk EcTrw Sry devrepa wapéotar Tay ye Hon Tedelwy* ef 5é ddévTes Ta Sia TOU cTéuarTos éfloxovra Kal wh xépara foav, ws dv Kal dvediovro adds ; > Pausan. v. 12 (arguing that the tusks are horns) rora- plows ye phy trras cal icly } Katwhev yévus robs xavNddovTas pepe, xépara dé dvadvipeva dpSuev ex yeviwv. 99 OPPIAN ek peyddov peydAar, dnyav are* vépbe 8 éevra KpuTropevat pwvotow opidodoar Kpotado.ow es yévuy W0cbvrar- yerdwv 8° drroyupyebetoar pevdea Tois moAXoio. Séxnow Graccay dddvTwr. val pen dAAo Bporotow dpuppades éxhero ona: TAVTES yap Oypecow aKaprees eiolv dddvres, : ovde TEXVaLS €lKOVOW, dyuethuxroe d€ pévovat’ Tovs codin tebdEar Kepaokdos 7 yy e0éAnow ; Pausan. l.c. od wiv ob6€ elxew mupl Exovew dddvres picw* 100 CYNEGETICA, II. 502-528 mighty as the head is mighty, even as the roots of _ the oak; then below, concealed by skin where they meet the temples, they project into the jaw; and when left bare by the jaws they give to the vulgar the false impression of teeth. Moreover, there is another clear sign for men. All teeth of wild beasts are unbending and do not yield to art but remain intractable, and if a worker in horn wishes by his skill to make them broad, they flatly refuse, and if they are forced, the stubborn teeth break stemwise. From horns on the other hand are fashioned bent bows and countless other works of art. In like _ manner those elephant horns which men call teeth, yield to the ivory-cutter to bend them or to broaden.” These beasts have a bulk such as on the earth no other wild beast yet hath worn. Seeing an Elephant thou wouldst say that a huge mountain-peak or a dread cloud, fraught with storm for hapless mortals, was travelling on the land. The head is strong with ears small, hollow, and polished. The eyes, though large, are small for that size of beast. Between them projects a great nose, thin and crooked, which men call the proboscis. That is the hand*¢ of the beast ; with it they easily do whatsoever they will. The legs are not equal? in size; for the fore-legs rise to a far greater height. The hide that covers the body is rugged, impenetrable and strong, which not képara dé kai Body xal éNepdvTwv és duadés Te éx mepihepois Kai és G\XNa bard rupds Gyerat cxjuara. © A. 497 b 26 Eyer wurijpa roobrov .. . Gore avti xeipav Exew abrév; Ael. iv. 31 woxripa . . . xetpds wavxpnorérepoyv; cf. ii. 11; Plut. Mor. 972 p wpoBockiéa . . . &orep xetpa wapa- Sarév; Plin. viii. 29 spirant et bibunt odoranturque haud improprie dicta manu ; ibid. 34; Phil. 40. A. 497 b 24 ra rpéc@ia oxéXn TOANKG pelfw; cf. Ael. iy. 31. 101 OPPIAN Onkros travdapatwp re SvatpHn€eve oidypos. Qupos amreipeotos méAeTau Kata SdoKiov vAnv dypwos: ev d€ Bpotois TiWWacds pepdtecot T Evnrs. ev pev apa yAcephou moAuKvipovot te BHocais kal dyyovs Kotivovs te Kal tibuKdpnva yevebra powikwy mpdoppila Kara xOoves e&erdvuccer, eyxpipibas Onkriow dazeipecias yevdecouw* ¢ , > > / ~ / , ommote 8° ev peporrwy Bpvaphot méAeu traAdpnor, Anfero pev Ovpoio, rimev S€ ww aypiov Arop- ” \ 7 \ , /, A érAn Kal CevyAnv Kal yeideou S€xTo xadwa Kal maidas vastovor pepe. onudvTopas epywr. Onn 8 ws ehépavres er’ adAjAos Aaddovar, ployyiv eK oroparay peporida tovOpulovres- aan’ od ma&ow dovoTos epu Ojpeos airy, Keivou’ 8 eicatovor povov TiWacedropes avdpes. Oatwa dé Kat 70d’ dKovoa, Kpatavotdtous éAé- davTas : pavrikov ev ornfecow exew Kéap, audi Se Ovp® 54 ywwoKkew oferépoio popov Tapeodoay avayKny. ovK dpa Tor povvorow ev dpvibecow Eacr KUKVOL pLavTiToAoL yoov VaTarov deldorTes, > ‘ ‘ > / ey /, A dAAa Kal ev Onpecow env Oavaroro teAcuTHy dpacodmevor Tode PodAov inAewov evrdvovet. € /, > »* \ ” / > ~ Pwoxépws 8 dpvyos pev efu Séuas aifuxrijpos > ‘ / 9\/ > ¢ A La e \ od mroAAov peilwr, dAtyov 8° tmép akpia pwos dvrédAreu Képas aivov, aKaxpevov, dypiov dop* Kelvw pev xadKov Te dSiaTpyoeev dpovoas, otricas Bpiapyy re SiatpHfeve xapddpyy. 555 1 xelyns Brodaeus. 102 CYNEGETICA, II. 529-555 even a whetted blade of mighty all-subduing iron would easily cleave. Wild without limit is the temper of the Elephant in the shady wood but among men he is tame and gentle to human kind. In the green _glens of many cliffs he stretches root and branch upon the ground, oaks and wild olives and the high- crowned race of palms, assailing them with his tremendous tusks; but when he is in the strong hands of men, he forgets his temper and his fierce spirit leaves him: he endures even the yoke and receives the bit in his mouth and carries upon his back ¢ the boys who order his work. It is said that Elephants talk to one another, mumbling with their mouths the speech of men. But not to all is the speech of the beasts audible, but only the men who tame them hear it. This _ marvel also have I heard, that the mighty Elephants _ have a prophetic soul within their breasts and know in their hearts when their inevitable doom is at hand. Not then among birds only are there prophets, even the Swans? who sing their last lament, but among wild beasts also this tribe divine the end of death and perform their own dirge. The Rhinoceros ¢ is not much larger than the bound- ing Oryx. A little above the tip of the nose rises a horn dread and sharp, a cruel sword. Charging therewith he could pierce through bronze and with its stroke could cleave a mighty cliff. He attacks @ A. 497b28; Ael. vii. 41, xiii. 9. > Plato, Phaed. 84 ©; Aesch. Ag. 1444; Ael. ii. 32, v. 34, x. 36; Phil. 10; Mart. xiii. 77; Stat. S. ii. 4. 10. ¢ Rhinoceros indicus, ef. Agatharch. ap. Phot. p. 455a 29 Bekker; Strab. 774; Diod. iii. 34; Athen. 201 c; Ael. xvii. 44; Plin. viii. 71; Suet. dug. 43; Solin. xxvii. 16, xxx. 21; Mart. Lib. Spect. ix. xxii. 103 OPPIAN Keivos Kal evapo Tep epoppnbeis ehégpavre TrohAdus ev Kovingt vexuy TOLOUTOV El nKev. Tpeno d¢ EavOois emi KadAuxopLorar peeToTrois Kal VOTH pabdpuyyes emiTpysa mopppovat. mdvres S° dppeves elat Kal ovcore OAAvs dparat: kal 70bev, ovK eddy, dpalw 8 ov’ cs deddnxa, ctr’ otv eK meTpns dAoov 76d€ PiAov emAdev, ctr” avroxOoves elow, emavtedMovor S€ yains, elTe mpos dA Aw, Tépas ypuov, expvovrar voodu moo Kal voogt yacov Kal voodt TOKoLO. mon Kal Siepotow ev dypoTopoto Baddaons Bévfeow adrdppexra pveu Kal apnropa didAa, dotped® 7° Aredavai 7 adda. KoxAwv Te yévebAa doTpaKka Te oTpopBou TE, Ta Te tapdo.or dvovrat. Modoa ¢irn, Bardv od pLou Dépus audis aeidew- obridavods Aime Ofpas, 6 Oools p71) KapTos drrndet, mavOnpas xaporrov’s 75° aidovpous KaKoepyous, 1 o'x most mss.: corr. Brunck. 2 bcrpeov BCDE: dorpéwy FHM. 3 7’ after darpea Schneider, om. mss. 2 Diod. iii. 34 rofro (the Rhinoceros) wepi ris vous del Stadepduevov édé€payvt. Td wey Képas pds Twas TOY petfovev metpav Oyye, cuurecdy & els udxnv TH Tpoeipnucvy Onply Kal vrodivov ird Thy Koay dvappyrra Tw Képart, KaOdmep Elpe, Tiv odpka. T@ dé ToovTwW TpbTw THs waxns xXpwuEvoy eEama movet TA Onpia Kal moda dtaPOelpea. Srav dé 6 éédas, POdcas Thy bd Thy Koray bwbdvow, TH mpoBorKlde mpoxaraddBnrar Tov pwokepwr, mepvyiverar padiws, rimTwy Trois ddovar (7.4. eee kal Th Bia wréov icxiwv. Similar account in Strabo, Plin., Ael., Solin. ll. ce. Pausan. v. 12 of 6¢ Al@comixol raipor ra Képara pvovoww eri TH prvi seems to mean the Rhinoceros. > Diod. L.c. rh» ypody mvéoecdf. Plin. l.c. and Solin. xxx. 21 color buxeus. On the other hand Strab. l.c. o¥d5é rvEw 7d XpSua éudepés adr’ éMépavre uaGdrov. ¢ Cf. H. i. 762 ff. where the examples of spontaneous generation given are écrpea cturavra and agin. The present 104 CYNEGETICA, II. 556-572 the Elephant? strong though it be and many a time lays so mighty a beast dead in the dust. On his yellowish,? hairy brows and on his back dense spots show darkly. All the breed are males and a female isnever seen. Whence they come I know not, but I speak as I have learnt, whether this deadly race springs from the rock or whether they are children __ of the soil and spring from the ground, or whether the wild monsters are begotten of one another, without desire and without mating and without birth. Even in the wet depths of the sea with its watery ways there are tribes which come into being self-made and motherless *—Oysters and feeble Fry and the races of Sea-snails and Testacea and Spiral- shells and all that grow in the sands. Dear Muse, it is not meet for me to sing of small creatures. Leave thou the feeble beasts which have no strength in them—the grey-eyed Panthers? and list is unintelligible. If dcrpaxa=dorpaxédepua, then the term is either equivalent to or includes écrpea (according as that word is used in a wider or narrower sense), as it also includes xéxNo (A. 527 b 35 ra écrpaxddepua Tay fwv, olov. . . oi KéxAo Kai wdayra Ta Kadovueva SoTpea) and crpdu8o, whether that term be specific or generic (i.e.=7a orpouSsdn)—in which case it includes xéy\o (A. 528210 6 Kéxdos cal Taka 7a orpopSwdn; cf. PA. 679b14). If we ventured to substitute, for dcrpea, xeorpéwy or xéctpea (for the spontaneous generation of which cf. A. 543b17, 569a17 etc.; Athen. 306 F) and, for dcrpaxa, dorpea, we should get a more intelligible text. C. iii. 63 n. Clearly to Oppian wd»é@np denotes a smaller animal than répéaks. According to Wiegmann (in Oken’s isis (1831), pp. 282 ff.) rdv@np= Felis uncia, the Ounce or Snow Leopard. It is confined to the highlands of Central Asia; ef. Plin. viii. 63 Nunc varias et pardos, qua mares sunt, appellant in eo omni genere creberrimo in Africa Syriaque. Quidam ab his pantheras candore solo discernunt, nec adhuc aliam differentiam inveni; A. 280 a 25. 105 OPPIAN Tot Te KaToudinow édwrrlccavto Kadais, Kal TuTovs dradovds d\uvyodpaveas Te puwtous* Tol 8° row ovprracav emyvovor mévovres xXeyrepinv wpnv, S€uas trvorow peOvovres* dvapopot, ovre Bopiy eddew, od péeyyos idéc0ar- purevoior 6° €ots Umvov Tocaobrov éxovow, ts veKvEs KewTat, Svaxetpepov otrov éAovtes. avTap emmy €apos Tparat yeAdowow oTwral, avled 7° ev Aeyp@ou véov ye pev 7Pjoeav, vob pov | Kwi}avro dépuas puxdrns amo Adxpns, paed T dumeTdoavTo Kat édpaxov jeXiou das, Kat yAuKepis veotepmés ednrvos euvicarvto, ablis dé Cwot Te 7aAw 7 éyévovTo pvwgot. Meir Kat Adovov yévos ovridavoto oKtovpov, és pa vd ToL Dépeos peodrou droyephow ev wpais odphy avréAXeu oxéras abropogoio jueAdbpov> olov 81 vv tadves éov Séuas ayAadpopdov ypamTov emioKidovow apimpemés aioddvwrov* Tov ovdev pepdotrecat Avos Texvyicato pATIs 1 réhw 7’ Turnebus: wd\w Mss. * In Oppian, as in A. 540a10; 580a 23; 612 b 15, atXoupos seems to be a general name for the Cat, whether /. catus, the Wild Cat, M.G. dypiiyaros, or the Domestic Cat, F. domestica, M.G. yara; cf. Callim. H. vi. 110; Ael. iv. 44, v. 7, v. 30, v. 50. vi. 27; Plin. x. 174; Plut. Mor. 959 ¥ yadat kal alXovpot. > Myoxus glis, M. nitela, M. dryas are all found in Greece. Erh., p. 20, mentions M. nitela as frequenting the orange- groves in Syra, where it climbs the trees and attacks the young fruit. In A. 600b 13 gwde? 5é kai 6 éXetds Ev abrots rots bévipeot Kal yiverar rére wax’raros the ref. seems to be to M. glis, or possibly M. nitela, though the Squirrel has been suggested, Bik. p. 12. ‘Tristram found in Palestine ‘* three species of dormouse, the largest of which (1. glis) is six inches long without the tail, which is five inches more, The 106 CYNEGETICA, II. 573-591 the villain Cats* which attack the nests of domestic fowls; and leave thou the tiny, tender, weakling Dormice.2 These indeed remain with eyes closed all the winter season, drunk with sleep. Hapless crea- tures! to take no food! not to behold the light! In their lairs, so deep asleep are they, they lie as dead and a wintry lot is theirs. But when the eyes of spring first smile and the flowers in the meadows newly bloom, they stir their sluggish bodies from their secret lair and open their eyes and behold the light of the sun, and with new delight bethink them of sweet food, and once more become alive and Dormice once again. I leave too the shaggy race of the feeble Squirrel,¢ who in the fiery season of midsummer erects his tail to shelter his self-roofed dwelling?; even as the Peacocks* shelter their own beautiful form, their - splendid form with many-pictured back : than whom the wisdom of Zeus hath devised for men naught English dormouse we did not find (p. 122)”; Plin. viii. 224 conditi etiam hi cubant; rursus aestate iuvenescunt; Mart. iii. 58. 36 somniculosos glires; id. xiii. 59 Tota mihi dor- mitur hiemps et pinguior illo Tempore sum quo me nil nisi somnus alit. ¢ Sciurus vulgaris L., var. niger, M.G. SepBepirfa. ** De V'écureuil il n’a été observé jusqu ‘a présent en Gréce que la variété au pelage noirdtre. abite les foréts de sapins des mon es du Nord de la Gréce, ow il a été trouvé par le Dr. Kriiper surtout au mont Parnasse, au mt. Velouchi et au mt. Olympe de Thessalie. Mr. A. de Hoeslin m’a assuré de l’avoir vu dans les foréts de sapins du mt. Ménalos en Arcadie ” (Bik. p. 13). 4 Ael. v. 21 év pg Bepeiy oxérny olkobev Kai odx yrnuéryy ode d6veiay wapéxerac; Plin. viii. 138 Provident tempestatem et sciuri obturatisque qua spiraturus est ventus cavernis ex alia parte aperiunt fores. De cetero ipsis villosior cauda pro tegumento est. * Pavo cristatus, M.G. rayéu. 107 OPPIAN /, a > ” > /, Tepmvotepov padpoiow ev dupacw eicopdacba, 2799 «© / Se | /, / , ovd’ 60a ravddreipay emi yOova pntépa Baiver, 299 e , tA » BS 77 A e tA ovd’ oméca mreptycoow em Hépa tovAdy ddeveL, 390.4 \ 7 cal 2 > / / ovde prev daca Pvloiow én’ dypia KUpata TéuveL* totov én’ dpvibecow apilyjAow dpaptoce xpvo® topdvpovrTe peurypevov aidduevov op. Otx €péw Kpvepov yévos dKpwevtos éxivou , > / \ , APS > / prelovos* apdidvpor yap éexivois d€vKopovow > / \ / tA oe apyadéar popdal Kpvepdv Te mEepidpopov EpKos* e A A , ‘ > \ / ot pev yap Bao re Kat odriavol teAdfovar, ~ / + ~ > / tutOjo dpicoovtes emi mpoBAfjaow axavOas: et Br ee ‘ , ‘ ’ 292 © 7 ot 8 dpa Kat peyéber rodd peiloves, 78° Exadrepbev of€a medpixacw apewrépnow aKxwxais. Meizw tpiooa yevebra, Kaxov pipnua, muOnKwy- , \ a > / an / > \ 7 tis yap av od otvyéot Totov yévos, aicxpov idecbax, > / / , > / aBAnxpov, otvyepov, SvadépKetov, aioAdBovdov; a” \ / 7, / \ /, keivo. Kal dida texva Sucedéea Soud TEeKdvTEs > > ~ > / ey , 7 odK apdoiy atdAavrov éjv pepicavto trobnruv, * The Common Hedgehog, Hrinaceus europaeus, M.G. dxavOdxotpos, is common in Greece (Erh. p. 12, Bik. p. 8), as it is in Palestine (Trist. p. 101). Oppian’s lesser Hedgehog is almost certainly the Spiny Mouse, M. acomys, of Syria and Africa, of which at least three species occur in Palestine. “They are most beautiful little creatures of a light sandy colour above and white beneath, and covered all over the back with bristles like a hedgehog” (Tristr. p. 123), from which, when the spines are erected, they are, except for their size, almost indistinguishable. A. 58lal1 ol 5 & Alyirrw utes ox\npay Exovor tiv Tpixa &omep of xepoaio exivor; Mirab. 832 a 31 év Kupivn 5é pacw oby év eivar pudy ~yévos . Twas dé éxiwwwders ods Kadotcw éxtvas; Herod. iv. 192 108 CYNEGETICA, II. 592-609 more pleasant to behold with glad eyes, neither rie amid all that walk mother earth, giver of all gifts, nor amid all that travel on wings the spacious air, nor amid those that in the deep cleave the wild waves: in such wise on the splendid birds twinkles blazing fire mingled with the sheen of gold. I will not tell of the chilly race of the prickly Hedgehog *—the lesser ; for two dread forms there are of the sharp-spined Hedgehogs with chilly fence encircling them. The one kind are small and feeble and bristle with small jutting spines ; the other sort are far larger in size and have stronger prickles bristling sharp on either side. I leave the triple breeds of Apes,’ those villainous mimics.¢ For who would not abhor such a race, ugly to look on, weak, loathsome, evil of aspect, crafty of counsel? These, though they bring forth twin chil- dren of evil mien, divide not their love equally puGy yévea tptd atréf (in Libya) éori . .. of dé exuvées; Plin. viii. 221 plura eorum genera in Cyrenaica regione, . . . alii irenaceorum genere pungentibus pilis; id. x. 186 Acgyptils muribus durus pilus sicut irenaceis; ef. Ael. xv. 26; Hesych. s. éxivos. ® The triple breeds are doubtless those of A. 502 a 16 éa 62 Trav fdwv ewaudorepifa thy giow Te 7 avOpwry Kal Tois terpdmocw, olov ridnxa kal x80 Kal xuvoxépara. éore 5’ 6 pév KiBos widyxos Exwv obpav, xal oi kuvvoxépaha dé THY» abrhy Exover popdiv Trois miOjKos, wiv pelfovés 7’ clot Kal icxupdrepor Kal Ta mpbowma exovres xuvoedéarepa, Ere d€ GypusTepd Te Ta HON Kai Tovs ddévras Exover kuvoedecTépous Kai icxupotépous. They thus correspond to our Ape, Monkey, Baboon, and ziéyxos is prob. the Barbary Ape (Strab. $27), Macacus Jnuus; the KBos a Cercopithecus; the xvvoxégados the Cynocephalus hamadryas or Arabian Baboon ; ¢f. Plin. viii. 215, x1. 246; Ael. y. 7. xvii. 25 etc. ; Solin. xxvii. 56. ¢ Ael. yv. 26 uiundérarév esti 6 wiPnxos Sgor; Solin. lc. non sine ingenio aemulandi. 109 OPPIAN aAra To pev piddovar, Td 8 exPaipovor xdAovow": 61 avrais 8 ayKaXidcoow édv tébvnke® ToKjwv. Od pev Onv 088’ doradAdKwv adbréyGova gira / > ~ / 207 > / Touddywv, adadv, wéArew €OéAovow aovdai, > ‘ 4, ” > ry > tA > / el kal Bakis amiotos én’ avOpumous émépynoev > / ~ > 47> a > /, aomdAakas Baowljos ad’ aipatos edyerdacbar 61 Dwéos, dv p* atitnre KAvti OpHicca Koddvy: Dwi ydp more 87) Dadbwy exoréscato Tira, peavturoAov DoiBoio yoAwodpevos mepi virns, / ¢ 4 LA > vA ~ > » Kal of déyyos dpepoev, avadéa ddda 8 Ezepibev dpmulas, mTEepdevTa TrapéeoTia miKpa ‘yeveDAa. 6 GAN’ érrel obv TEpdwyTo peTa xpUactov aeOAov "Apywys emi vnds “Ijcove cvprrovéovtes matde Bopewvew Ziyjrns KddAais te KAcevved, oikreipavte yépovta Karéxrewav Tote ddda, \ \ / / / > 7, a Kat yAvKepijv peA€o.ot Sdcav oroudrecow ednruv. 6 > > 29> a / / La > /, aA’ 008 ws Dadbwv xddAov evvacev, ard pw alba > 4 / / A / 27 domaddkwy toince yévos pi mpoobler eovTwv: wv ~ > / vv, \ , > cal Tovvexa viv dAaocv te pever Kal AdBpov edwdais. 1 Néxoro Ay in ras. BGH: 1é@oor CDE. 2 7éOvnxe Pauw: @0ave 1: exreve. @ dorddaé both in Opp. and in A. 488a21, 491 b 28, 533.a3, 605b31, etc., is prob. Spalax typhlus, a rodent ‘*with much of the external appearance of our mole but considerably larger, . ... of a silvery grey colour, without any external eyes or tail” (Tristr. p. 121). It is found in the Cyclades, where it is called ruddomovrixés (i.e. blind- rat), Erh. p. 21. Neither our Common Mole, Talpa europaea, nor TJ. caeca has been found in the Cyclades (Erh. /.c.) or in Palestine (Tristr. p. 100); in continental Greece 7. ewropaea is not found and the occurrence of 7. cagea seems to be doubtful. 110 CYNEGETICA, II. 610-628 between both, but they love the one and hate and are angered at the other; and he perishes in the very arms of his parents. Neither of a truth will minstrels sing the earth- born tribes of the Moles,* eaters of grass ® and blind,¢ albeit a rumour not to be believed has spread among men that the Moles boast themselves sprung from the blood of a king, even of Phineus,? whom a famous Thracian hill nurtured. Against Phineus once on a time was the Titan Phaethon angered, wroth for the ‘victory of prophet Phoebus, and robbed him of his sight and sent the shameless tribes of the Harpies, a winged race to dwell with him to his sorrow. But when the two glorious sons of Boreas, even Zetes and Calais, voyaged on the ship Argo in quest of the golden prize, assisting Jason, then did they take compassion on the old man and slew that tribe and gave his poor lips sweet food. But not even so did Phaethon lull his wrath to rest, but speedily turned him into the race of Moles which were before not ; wherefore even now the race remains blind and gluttonous of food. » While 7. europaea and T. caeca are insectivorous, S. typhlus is entirely vegetarian. * The eyes of J. europaea, though rudimentary, are visible externally ; those of 7. caeca and S. typhlus are not. A. 491 b 29 ddws per yap ob8’ pg (6 dowddak) ofr’ Exe els TO Pavepov SyAous 6GGahuots. Cf. 5833a3; De an. 425410; Plin. xi. 139 quadrupedum talpis visus non est: oculorum effigies inest, siquis praetentam detrahat membranam. # Phineus of Salmydessus in Thrace was blinded of both eyes and afflicted by the Harpies until these were destroyed by Zebes and Calais (Pind. P. iv. 182), the sons of Boreas ; Apollod. i. 9. 21; a Rh. ii. 176 ff; Verg. A. iii. 225 ff. e€ connexion of Phineus with the mole seems to be peculiar to Oppian. 111 KYNHTETIKON TO [ "AM Gre 8) Kepady jeioapev eOvea Onpav, tavpous 75 €Addous 75° evpuKépwras ayavovs Kat Sdpkous dpuyds Te Kat aiyAjevtas lopKods. dda 0 dcowow trephe Kapjata TevyyjevTa, viv dye kapxapddovta, bed, dpdlwpev dprdov capkopaywy Onpav Kal xavAddovta yévebAa. IIpwriorny 5é Adovte KAvTi avabdpcba podmijp. Zmvos €cav Operrijpes treppevéos Kpovidao vymidxov Koupires, 67” dpriyovoy uw eovTa dpapevn yeveripos apetAixrovo Kpdvoro KAexutoxos “Pein KoArois evixdtbero Kpyrns. Odpavidns 8 eodav Kparepov veobnréa maida mpwrous apudyAdAage Aids puTipas ayavovds Kal Ofpas moinocev dpeubdyevos Koupiras. | @ A. 501a14 xal ra wey xavdiddovras exer, Sowep of Gppeves bés, Ta O€ ovK Exer. Ere 5é Ta wv éoT KapxapddovTa avTay, oloy of éwy kal mdpdadts kal kUwy, Ta 6é dverdddaxra, olov tmmos Kal Bots’ kapxapddorvra yap éorw boa éradddtret Tods dddvTas Tous dtetss; P.A. 661 b 22 obdév 5é TGv Kur éoriv dua Kkapxapbdovy kal xavduddour, did 7d pndev udrny roety Thy piow poe Tept- epyov' €or. d€ Tay pe (sc. the tusks) 6:4 whyyijs ) BonBeia, ray 6é (sc. the saw-teeth) dia dyyuaros; Plin. xi. 160 dentium tria genera, serrati aut continui aut exserti; serrati pecti- 112 CYNEGETICA, or THE CHASE Iil But now that we have sung the tribes of horned wild beasts, Bulls and Stags and splendid Broad-horns and Gazelles, of the Oryx and beautiful Iorcus and others whose heads are armed above, come now, O goddess, let us tell of the saw-toothed* company of flesh-eating ® beasts and the tusked races. First of all to the Lion let us dedicate the glorious lay. The Curetes were the nurses of the infant Zeus, the mighty son of Cronus, what time Rhea concealed his birth and carried away the newly-born child from Cronus, his sire implacable, and placed him in _ the vales of Crete. And when the son¢ of Uranus beheld the lusty young child he transformed the first glorious guardians of Zeus and in vengeance made the Curetes wild beasts. And since by the natim coeuntes, ne contrario occursu atterantur (A. P.A. 661 b 21), ut serpentibus, piscibus, canibus; continui, ut homini, equo ; exserti, ut apro, hippopotamo, elephanto. . . - Nulli exserti quibus serrati. The carcharodonts are car- nivorous and have sharp, saw-like, cutting cheek teeth; the chauliodonts have flat-crowned cheek teeth, adapted for crushing or grinding. > A. 594a25 roy 6é TeTparddwy cal Swordxwy 7a wey Eypia kal xapxapédovra mavTa capkodaya. ¢ i.e. Cronus. Cf. Callim. H.i., Diod. v. 65, Verg. G. iv. 151. I 113 OPPIAN of & dp’, eet BovAjor beod pepornida popdyy 16 > 4 / \ > / / audeBddrovro Kpdvoio Kai audiecavto déovras, Scdpovow petomiobe Avos péya Koipaveovat Onpolv dpevavAots Kal pryedavov Jodv appa. ¢ / oe ¢ \ / + Peins edwdwos tro CevyAnow ayovow. Aioha ida Sé totow Kat idea Onpolv Exdorois. TovUs ev vuv mpoxojor toAuppabayou morapoto, Tiype:’ én’ edpupéovtt, Kkujoaro to€evreipa . ’Appevin dp8@wv re toAvoropos evBoros aia, | EavPoxdwar teA€fovat Kat od TdOcov dAKTEVTES. mdooova puev popéovort Sépny, peydAny d€ Te Kdpony, oupata do” aiyAnevra Kal dpptas vyse Babetas, dpupidadgeis emt piva Katnpeas’ ex 8° apa Seipijs Kal yeviwv exatepbe Boat Kopowow eGeupac. Tods dé Tpéger peyadwpos "KpeuBav adOis dpoupa, TV €Ovn, [epomev / > > > ~ > Kal mupos aotpdrrovow am’ ddbaduady dpapvyal, éoya 8 ev mavrecow apilynAcr reAeBovow- GAN’ dAiyov to’twy yéevos edAaxe pupios aia. TlovAds 8 ev ArBin épiBddraki dubdde yain dxAos émiBpopéer Bprapdy Bpdynwa Aecvtwv, > , / x\/ > > >) ” Xr 3. ovkete Aayvyjets, oAlyn 8 emidedpopev alyAn opepoaddos dé mpdowra Kal abyeva* maar b€ yviows nKa peAav Kudvoro déeper pewopuypevov avOos: adi) 5° ev peAcecow ameipitos nde AedvTwY koipavik@v AiBves péya Koipavéovat Aéovres. j 1 iorpw (icTpov) Mss,: corr. Brodaeus. 2 éridédpome Adxvn F. @ Of. H. i. 651, Lucian, Asin. 14. ’ C.i. 172 n. ¢ Arabia Felix; cf. Strabo 39 rhv ’ApaBiav tw eddalpova mpocayopevtovow ol viv; Dion. P. 927 KeiOev 5’ 6\Biotwv "ApdBuv mapaxéxrirac alas Diod. ii. 49 7 8 exouévn ris dvidpov kal 114 CYNEGETICA, III. 15-41 devising of the god Cronus they exchanged their human shape and put upon them the form? of Lions, thenceforth by the boon of Zeus they greatly lord it over the wild beasts which dwell upon the hills, and under the yoke they draw the terrible swift car of Rhea who lightens the pangs of birth. Various are the tribes of them and each species has its own form. Those which by the waters of a noisy river, even beside the broad stream of the Tigris, are bred by Armenia, mother of archers, and by the land of the Parthians, rich in tilth and pasture, are yellow-haired and not so valiant. They have a stouterneck and a large head, bright eyes and high and bushy brows, ample and lowering over the nose. From neck and jaws springs on either side luxuriant hair. Those again which the bountiful land of the Erembi? rears—the land which the tribes of mortal ~ men call Fortunate°—these also have shaggy neck and breast, and flashes of fire lighten from their eyes, and they are handsome above all; but of these the infinite earth hath but a scanty breed. But a great throng of mighty Lions roar in the goodly land of thirsty Libya—no longer shaggy these _ but a thin sheen runs over them. Terrible are they of face and neck, and on all their limbs they bear a blackish hue stained with dark blue. The strength in their limbs is limitless, and the Libyan Lions greatly lord it over the lordly Lions. épjpov xapas ’ApaSia rocotro diadépec tains Gore dia Td THOS Tov év atti puouévwy Kapwéav Te kai Tov G\Xwy ayabdv eddaiuova *"ApaBlav rpocayopevOjvac; Solin. xxxiii. 4 hanc Arabiam Graeci Eudaemonem, nostri Beatam nominaverunt ; Amm. M. xxiii. 6. 45 Arabes beati, ideo sic appellati quod frugibus iuxta et fetibus et palmite odorumque suavitate multiplici sunt locupletes. 115 OPPIAN "Ex 8€ mor’ Aididrwv AiBinv jyeiparo yatav, Badpa pey’ cioddew, pedavdypoos HiKopros Xs, > ‘ 4 /, / tA »* + evpus UmepJe Kapynva, 70das Sacvs, dppacw alloys, povvotor Eavois howiocdpevos oToudtecow. edpakov, od mubdunv, Keivdv mote Opa Sadowor, Koipavixois 7 é€orev Siatrourripos od0adpnoiow. Dopfijs od xyatéer mavr’ jpata ddAa Acdvrww, - aAAa, TO prev Sdpzrotot peAet, TO Sé 7 abe’ movoLoWw* ov’ Umvov pwvxydrovow exer Tapa Tépuact méTpyS, dudadov trvwer 5é, Opacddpova Ovuov éXicowv, — WA > © / ¢ / ¢ / , evder 5’ evOa Kixnow dmeipoxos éomepin vds. ” > SS te , YA f Exdvov ad Kakeivo Aeovroxduwv ailndv, deEvtepyy bd yxelpa dépew aidwva Adovra vapKa Gory, th mavra Avyobv® do yovvata Onpdv. Ilevraxe Ondvrépn Sé toxwv ameddcato Cavynv> Bakis 8 drpexéws avepwAwos, ws eva TiKTEL. mévre heper mpwTicTov: atap Tlovpas peTEeTeiTa DOU , / > ¢ 7 e , woiver okvpvous, Kata & éLeins baevepbe / > / ~ ” > 4 /, vydvos €x tpirarns tpeis ExPopov: ex Sé TeTaprns dpdidvpor maides: mUparov 8 eva yelvaro payrnp yaoTpos apioroTtéKoto KAuTov BaciAja Aéovra. 1 rére 5’ avre most Mss. 2 Avyodv Editor: \vypév Mss. 7A. 594b18 ry dé Bpdoe (6 éwr) xphra AdBpws kal katamiver wo\dad bra ov diatpdy, €i6? muépas Ovo i Tpets douret 5 Plin. viii. 46; Ael. iv. 34; Solin. xxvii. 13. > O.T. Num, xxiv. 9 He couched, he lay down as ‘a lion, and as a great lion: who shall stir him up? 116 CYNEGETICA, III. 42-62 . From the Ethiopians once on a time there came to the land of Libya, a great marvel to behold, a well- maned Lion, black of hue, broad of head above, hairy of foot, bright of eye, reddening only on the yellow mouth. I have seen, not merely heard of, that terrible beast, when it was transported to be a spectacle for royal eyes. The tribes of Lions do not need food * every day but one day they devote to feeding, the next in turn to labour. Neither doth the Lion take his sleep by the inmost bounds of a rock, but he sleeps ® in the open, revolving a courageous soul, and where- soever sovran night overtakes him at evening, there he sleeps. This also have I heard from the keepers of Lions, to wit that under his right paw the tawny Lion has a power of swift benumbing,° wherewith he utterly benumbs the knees of wild beasts. Five times? doth the Lioness loose her zone in birth, and idle truly is the report that she bears but one. Five she bears the first time, but next she travails with four cubs ; then next in order from her third labour spring three; from her fourth spring twin young; and last from her womb of noble progeny the mother brings forth the glorious Lion ¢ Schol. B Hom. J/. xx. 170 Exec (6 Aéwv) bxd 1H objpg xévrpov péday, @s Kepadriov, dt’ ob éavriv pactife, bd’ of vurréuevos wéov dyoutra. A. 630a5 mentions the suppuration of wounds inflicted by lions’ teeth and claws, but says nothing of numbing. 4A. 579 b9 olf & ev Tupiag Aéovres rixrovor wevrdxis, 7d aparov wévre, clr’ del évi €XGTrova® pera 5é Tatra obKxéri obdév tixrovew, GN’ G&yova d:atehodow ; De gen. 750432; Plin. viii. 45; Ael. iv. 34; Phil. xxxv.; Solin. xxvii. 16. 117 OPPIAN IlopddAes 8° dAoal didvpov yévos* at wev €acr peilous eioweew Kai mdoooves edpéa vara, . € Os 2979 , pap be , ” (ares ai dé t oAlorepar ev atap pévos ovTL xEpelous: 65 etdca 5° audorépnow dpoiia SarddAAovrar, / / 7 A a > > 4 voog. povns obpis, TH T EutraAw eicopdarat: petoor prev peilwy TeAeBer, weydAnor Sé peiwv. > /, / ‘ , ” edrayées punpol, Sodiyov Séuas, Supa daewdv: / / /, 4 / : yAavowar Kopar Preddpos tro papyaipovea, r / ¢ ~ ee ae 5 fa] / yAaveidwow 6nod te Kal evdob. dowiccovrar, > / a , Se>% wv ev aifopévars ixear, muptAapreées: adrap evepbev > / » wae, / \ / > / f wxpol T iordKot TE mepl oToudtecow dddvTes. ¢ \ / ~ > > A / pwos Sadar€os, xporf 7 emt trapdhavodon HEepoeis, TUKWho peAawouevnow domwrais. > tA / , > » 0N > ; uf wKvtratov Geter, Kai tT GAKysov iOds dpover- , e fcr ti / / gains, ommdt iow, Sinepinv dopéecbar. eumns Kat Tobe hodAov éemikAciovow daordoi mpoo8 euevar Baxxowo depeotadvdoro tiOjvas> * > / ~ ww 4 , Tovvekev elcéTe viv ow péeya Kayyadowat, dexvdpevar orodrecot Avwrvdcov péya Sapov. / / > / \ — ” a TL xpéos ek pepoTwv Se KAuTas jweupe yuvatkas > / / / + by Leet 4 €s TOde Tropdadiwy yévos aypiov, adblis aeiow. Nati piv dAro Body diupves yévos wmjoaso, 4 wdpdads (wdpdadis), the commoner and older word (Hom. Il, xiii, 103, xxi, 573; Od. iv, 457), and wdvOnp (first in Herod. iv. 192) are translated alike by panthera in Latin writers, 118 CYNEGETICA, III. 63-84 Next the deadly Leopards? are adouble race. The one sort are larger to look on and stouter as to their broad backs, while the other sort are smaller but no whit inferior in valiance. The daedal forms of both are alike, apart only from the tail, where a perversity _is seen: the lesser Leopards have the larger, the large the lesser tail. The thighs are well knit, the body is long, the eye bright: the shining pupils show grey-green beneath their brows, grey-green at once and red within, flaming as if on fire ; but in the mouth beneath the teeth are pale and venomous. The hide is variegated and on a bright ground is dark with close-set black spots. Very swift it is in ing and valiant in a straight charge. Seeing it thou wouldst say that it sped through the air. Notwithstanding minstrels celebrate this race of ' beasts as having been aforetime the nurses of Bacchus, giver of the grape; wherefore even now they greatly exult in wine and receive in their mouths the great gift of Dionysus. What matter it was that changed glorious women from the race of mortals into this wild race of Leopards I shall here- after sing. Another swift race, moreover, of twofold nature as conversely the later Greek writers render the Latin panthera by wépéakts (Plut. Cie. xxxvi. coll. Cic. Ad fam. ii. 11). When rdpdakss and wdv@np are distinguished (Xen. C. 2. 1; Athen. 201-c; Ael.vii. 47; Poll. v. 88), then, according to Wiegmann, rdpdadts = Felis pardus L. and Cuv. (F. leopardus Temminck), while zév@np=F. uncia. Of the two Panthers or Leopards in our present passage the larger. according to Wiegmann, is F. pardus L. and Cuv. (F. leopardus Temm.), the varia (Plin. viii. 63) and pardus of the Romans, while the smaller is F. pardus Temm., cf. A. and W, ii. p. 294. See C. ii. 572 n. 119 OPPIAN Avyyas apiljdrovs: ai pev yap eaow idéobat tutOai, Baorépoisi 7 ébwadAicoavtTo aywois: ‘ > + / iy > > v, A ca. tat 6 dpa peilovés eiow, emibpwoxovor Se peta evKepdois eAddoiot Kai dévrépois* dpvyeoot. \ > > / few > / poponv 8 audidvpor Travopotiov duprecavro* > \ , toou poe Bredhdpotow tbr’ * dfbaducy dpapuyat imepoev OTpamTovat* mpoowmara o dpporépy or pardpa méAeu Bawdy | TE Kap Kal KapitrdAov ovas* povvn 5° eiowWdew avopolios EmAeTo xpoun* / A ~ > 7 e \ > 7 pioot pev Avyyav emidedpome pwos Epevijs, preiloar dé KpoKkdev te Deeiw 7 eixedov avbos. e€oxa 8 ad rade dida didnv aydoavro yevebAnv evyAnvot Avyyes TE muptyAnvot! Te A€ovres mropdaués ae ddoal Kal Tlyples Tvewoecoa. tav 8 omdte oKvpvous veoOndéas ev EvAdxouce - Adbpn ovdjowow arapBées aypevTijpes, ai 0° ap emevr’ Omlow mTdAL vevpevat abpiowow e€anivns Keveovs TE Sdpous Kat épnyua peAabpa., pdpovrau Avyéws adwov yoov, ek 8 dpa Tnrob ‘K@KUTOV mpoidov moAvaTovor, ola te maTpns mepBomevns b70 Soupt kat aifowevns amupt \éBpw TenTapeva mept TEKVE. peya KAaiovor yovaikes. H pa TOGov TEKewy TE Kal dprvydvovo yevebAns pidtpov evi kpadin ardfev Beds: odd’ dpa povvors 1 dfuxépos G. 2 Om’ Editor: dz’. 3 repiyAnvo L. * The two species of Lynx appear to be: 1. Felis lynx (A. 499 b 24, 500 b 15, 539 b 22, ete.; Plin. viii. 72), M.G. “piicos : “Le lynx, habitant les gorges des montagnes et surtout la région | des bois de sapins, est devenu trés rare en Gréce, mais n’en est pas disparu. Son existence a été notamment constaté en Attique par un individu tué le 18 mars 1862 au mont Parnés et conservé empaillé au Musée 120 CYNEGETICA, III. 85-108 thou mayst see, the notable Lynxes.* Of these the one sort are small to look on and attack the little Hares; the other sort are larger and easily leap upon the Stags of goodly horns and the swift Oryx. Both are clothed in altogether similar form. Alike are the delightful flashes that lighten from their eyes beneath their brows; both have bright face, small head, and curving ear; only their colour is dissimilar to look on. The smaller Lynxes are covered with a ruddy hide, while the colour of the larger is saffron and like sulphur. Beyond others these tribes love their dear offspring, the keen-eyed Lynxes and the fiery-eyed Lions and the deadly Leopards and the windswift Tigers. When in the thickets fearless hunters secretly steal away their suckling cubs, and they returning after- ward behold their empty house and home made desolate, they shrilly wail their loud lament and far they send abroad their doleful dirge; even as, when their fatherland is sacked with the spear and burnt with raging fire, women fall upon their children’s necks and loudly weep. Such constraining love of child and new-born babe hath God instilled into the Zoologi d’Athénes; d’aprés I iti ienti de Moree il habite le Cit Olena Tchate rx aie es de Cynurie; d’aprés Mr. A. de Hoeslin il a été observé dans la gorge de Phlampouritza au mont Cylléne et un individu a été tué prés de Xylocastron par Mr. I. Notaras. D’aprés les renseignements de Mr. le Br Kriiper il se trouve aussi au mont Olympe en Thessalie,” Bik. pp. 11 f. 2. F. caracal, the Caracal, a small animal about 14 inches in height and about 34 inches long without the tail, which is about 10 inches; in colour reddish-brown, paling to white under throat and belly. It is sometimes trained to hunt small mammals, such as hares, and the larger birds such as cranes, kites, etc. 121 OPPIAN avOpwrols, ot mavTa vorjpact pyTicavTo, adda Kat epmnoripav Kal tyOvow Hd€ Kal adrois 11 Ojpeow apnorjar Kat bvyumdoAous dyehavow ow av TOGOOV pa vous Kparepisrarov aAdwv. olny pev Komidiny Tekewy evt KUuaor SeAdis aiev EXEL yAabkes te xdpoys dwn TE Svaaiys. mas 5° ap" €v oiwvotor obnv aAiacrov é€xovow 11 dv TEKEWY davai te Baptdboyyot te méAcvat aleroevta Te diAa troAvlwoi Te Kopavat. mas o dpuis Kata Sy ovveaTios avOperrrovow, GpTITOKOS, veapoiat Tepiokaipovaa veocaois, Kipkov trép Téyeos Karema\sevov abpijcaca 1 od pev exhayev alia Kal dvBopev ov Aakotoa, adxeva, 8 tysoo’ dewpev és Hepa yupioaca kal mdoas exdrepbe Bods eppitev eGeipaus Kal mrepa mévTa ydAagoe moti xOdva- Tot 8° Spa Sevhot Tetxos bn’ evTTépvyov mpvdces tpvlovar veoooot* 1 7, de Kat Gufs epoBnoe Kal Tacev 6 opyw avawdh, | etpypevn dita téxva, Ta 7 eloére via Peper, dmrepa Avovroxay?* Jardpwr*® arroddjpeva Seopod. Os b€ Kat ev Ojpeoow epiBpuxot te A€awar mopddAves te Boai Kal Typibes aioddvexrou 1 moval mépt mpoBeBGor kal dypevripor peaxovrar Kai TE mept operépov TEKEWY tetAGou dapjvar, avtiov aixpnr yor OVVLOTAPLEVOL pLepoTEcoW* 1 éprvoripat K: éprnoriar E. 2 wv. Il. A\votkdpwr, AvELTOpwr. 3 reptywv suprascr. G. & Cf. H. i. 648 ff. > Of. H. i. 749 ff. ¢ Cf. H. i. 686 ff. a Cf. H. i. 727. Prob. Gypaétus barbatus, the Lammer- 122 CYNEGETICA, III. 109-133 heart: not alone in men who devise all things by their wits but even in creeping things and fish and _ the ravenous wild beasts themselves and the high- ranging flocks of birds: so much is nature mightier than all beside. What care doth the Dolphin? amid the waves take evermore of its children, and the bright-eyed Glaucus® and the Seal¢ of evil smell! And how among the fowls of air do they cherish - unfailing love for their own children—the Giers ¢ and the deep-noted Doves and the tribes of the Eagle and the long-lived Crow! And the domestic mother Hen, companion of the homes of men, fluttering about her new-hatched chicks, how, when she sees a Hawk swooping down over the roof, doth she straightway utter a piercing scream and spring up with shrill ery and lift her arching neck high into the air and speedily ruffle all her plumage and droop her wings to the ground, while the poor chickens cheeping cower together beneath the bulwark of her wings ; and speedily she routs and drives away the shameless bird, defending her dear children, still infants whom she feeds, unfledged and newly de- livered from the bondage of the chambers of birth.¢ So also among wild beasts roaring Lionesses and swift Leopards and Tigers of striped back stand forward to defend their children and fight with hunters and for their young ones are prepared to die, joining issue with the spearmen face to face ; geier, M.G. dvd etc., the ors of Lev. xi. 13; Deut. xiv. 12, Cf. A. 563.a27, 592 b5, 619.4213, b 23 ff.; Plin. x. 11 genus a ee uam barbatam vocant, Tusci vero ossifragam ; x. 13; ad. iii. 372 5 xvi. 217. e The reader will remember St. Matt. xxiii. 37 mocdxis HOAnca éemiowayayel Ta Téxva cov, dy Tpdtov Spyis éemiouvayer Ta vooola airis ird Tas wrépvyas, kal otk 7OeAHCaTE. 123 OPPIAN 307 > gaa we ta > 5. am ; , ovdé ToT eppiyacw és ev ay@ve yevebAns od mAnOdv emiodcay axovToBdAwy ailndr, > 7AKO Xr ~ \ > / . od xaAKov cedayebvTa Kal dotpdmrovTa. aidypov, ovde Boras BeAéwv te Boas pvdAdKwv re Oaperas, omevdovow 8 7) mpdabe Oaveiv ba TéKVa Cadoa. Sosa OM dypuides, doviov yévos, aioAdBovdor, - Adxvny per ROM dvotraimadov dppiéayro,, . popdnv 8 odk ayaviy mavapewWHToLo. mpoodmous* Kdpxapov, ovAdpevov, Tavacv oTdowa, Kvaven pis, dupa Godv, adupov WKv, Topov d€uas, edpd Kapyvov, xeipes xepot Bporav ixeAa, mddes adre médecar,. qpepdaren Bpvx7); BaAepon spit oon trop, , Kal ron Rudépeta Kal od Kata Kdopov lodca: jpatra yap Kat vikras €eAdduevar piAdtynTos > \ 0 A 4 7\> , + ¢ / abral OnAvrepar pad’ én” dpocow oppaivovor, matpa peOveéwevas yapins tavrepréos edvijs, Téxva Kviokdpevat vnddv “OTE KUpaivovOL. od yap Tou Arjpecou vomos, yaotnp ore wAnOe, 3 /, > , Xr /, tA -, ” és A€xos epxopevors TeAcew dtAorijavov Epyov, vood. povwv Avyya@v dAvyodpavéwy te AaywHv. apktos 8 iweipovea yduov otvyeoved te AcKTpov Xfjpov €xew Té0a Tarot tTaddooaro punricasba: mplv ToKeToto poAciy wpny, mpl KUpLov Huap, vndov e&€0Aupe, Budcoaro 7’ Eidebvias. , r , , Ps) / > 7A 86 toaon paxAoovvn, Toacos Spopuos «is “Adpodirnv. rikrer © AutéAcoTa Kal od peuediopeva téKva, 4 124 q : CYNEGETICA, III. 134-159 and in the battle for their offspring they shudder not at the advancing crowd of javelin-throwers, not at the gleaming bronze and flashing iron, nor at the swift cast of shaft and shower of stones, but they are eager either to die first or save their children. Wild Bears, a deadly race of crafty wits, are _ clothed in a close and rugged coat of hair® and a form with unsmiling eyes. Sawtoothed, deadly, and long is their mouth ; nose dark, eye keen, ankle swift, body nimble, head broad, hands °¢ like the hands of men, feet like men’s feet; terrible their roar, cunning their wits, fierce their heart ; and they are much given to venery and that not orderly. For evermore by day and night the females lust for mating and themselves pursue the males, seldom intermitting the pleasures of union and conceiving » young when already pregnant. For it is not the custom for wild beasts when they are with young to mate and fulfil the work of desire, apart only from the Lynxes and the weakling Hares.? But the she Bear in her desire for mating, and abhorring to have her bed widowed, endures to devise for her children thus: ere the season of birth, ere the appointed day arrives, she puts pressure on her womb and does violence to the goddesses of birth : so great her lechery, so great her haste for love. She brings forth her children half formed and not * Ursus arctos, the European Brown Bear or the Syrian , U. Syriacus, which differs from the other only in its lighter colour. > A. 498 b 27. ¢ A. 498 a 33 Exe () PwKn) Tods wédas duolous yepciv, Sowep kal of THs Gpxrov. @ Cf. 515 ff. 125 OPPIAN odpka 5° donpov, avap§pov, aeideAov cmjoacbar, | dyuporepov d¢ yep Tmadorpopin TE [ep Aev- i dptitéKxos 8° é7° éotoa pet Gipoevos ev0vs ¢ tae. Aypara yAdoon te didrov yovov, old te poaxor Aixp@vrau ydoonow dorBadis, dAA7jAovat TepTropevor ‘yavuTat Oe Boos xpot KadAucepws Bods: 1 ove dmomhalovrat, Tp dao yAvkoy fj “ywepov eivat* Ovpov 5° éomopévoio ovviaivovot voujos. as dpxros Aypdoa dirovs averAdocatro taidas, eladKe kvulnOpotow avavdea TovOpuluot. Nat pen XeyLepinv mavurreipoxa Seidvev Sppay 1 kal Aaoin mep €ovca* Xue 8 6re mavra maAvver, éomepiov Cepupou TAVETHTPLULA YEVApLEVvoLO, Kevber’ evt omjAvyyt, TOO oKeTas apkuov evpy, kau Boovos xaréovea modas xeipds TE Arxpatver, . ota 7 apehyouern, Kal {YaoTpos éxreev epwiv. 1 tod vd tov Bévbecow év evpuTopoto Oaddcons movAvrodes oKoAvol Tapa KUpat pyticayro, yeluaros of wecdrov Kpvepiy TpelovTes evurny @ A. 579 a21 eddxeorov Be rikrec () Apxros) rd EuBpvov +B ueyedet ws KaTa TO oGua TO éavTis .. . Kal Wirdrv Kal rupdov kal oxeddv ddidpOpwra Ta oKéd\n Kal Ta mreloTAa THY mopiwy. Cf. 580a7: De gen. 774b 14. > Plin. viii. 126 hi (the cubs of the Bear) sunt candida informisque caro, paulo muribus maior, sine oculis, sine pilo, ungues tantum prominent; Ov. M. xv. 379 Nec catulus partu quem reddidit ursa recenti, Sed male viva caro est; Ael. vi. 3 7 &pxros 67t rixre odpKa donuov ; ii. 19 7d dé elk wpées kal donuov re kai adrumwrov Kal duopporv; Phil. 49 donuov &pxros dorixtovea Kpéas. ¢ Plin. J.c. hane lambendo paulatim figurant; Ov. Le. lambendo mater in as Fingit et in formam quantum capit ipsa reducit; Ael. ii. 19 Necatver ry yAwrrg Kal extumot els dpOpa Kal névrek kal sabe puxpa éxpopgpot: vi. 3 TH yAwTTY . 126 CYNEGETICA, III. 160-178 articulate,* shapeless flesh,? and unjointed and _ mysterious to behold. At one and the same time she attends to mating and to the rearing of her young and when she has but newly given birth she couches with the male. And she licks® with her tongue her dear offspring, even as cattle lick one another in turn with their tongues and take delight in each other; and one of the fair-horned kine rejoices in the other and they do not part till they have put from them sweet desire, and they gladden the heart of their attendant herdsman. So doth the she Bear shape her children by licking, while _they whine and mumble incontinently. Moreover the Bear beyond all others dreads the onset of winter, shaggy of hair though she be. And when the snow besprinkles everything, what time the stormy West Wind sheds it thickly all about, _ she hides? in a cave where there is shelter adequate and spacious, and for lack of food she licks her feet ¢ and paws even as if she were milking them and beguiles the craving of the belly. Even such a device have the coiling Poulpes* devised in the depths of the wide-wayed sea amid the waves; who dreading the chilly menace of mid-winter hide in the shelving GiapOpot atrhy xal olovel duarddtrec; Phil. Jc. dedvaca dé baGaxis yAarrys tévy. Cf. Don. Vit. Verg. 22 non absurde carmen se ursae more parere dicens et lambendo demum effingere; Aul. Gell. xvii. 10 dicere eum solitum ferunt parere se versus more ursino. Namque ut illa bestia fetum ederet ineffigiatum informemque, lambendo id postea quod ita edidisset, conformaret et fingeret, etc. 4 Cf. H. ii. 247 ff.; A. 600a 27 b 12; 611 b34; Plin. viii. 126; Ael. vi. 3. * Cf. H. ii. 250; Plin. viii. 127 priorum pedum suctu vivunt; Ael. vi. 3 dréxpy 6¢ airy Thy bedtay wepihixuaoBar. t Cf. H. ii. 241 ff. 127 OPPIAN Kev0ovtar trAaTapdow é€as mAoKapidas Edovres* abrap env €ap dypov edrpopov av6 joevev, [at y dicpepoves ofiow @ka véow. mdAw adAdjoKovat, — Kat mdaAw ed AdKapLoL doAuynv mAdovor Odracoav. ‘Efeins eveTrwpev evogupor, Hepoevra, Kpaumrvov aeAAorrodnv, Kparepovuxov, aimdy dvarypov : dace" méAeu padpos, deuas 4, dpxvos, evpvs idecbat, 1 dpytpeos Xpounv, Sodixovaros, o€vratos Oeiv- Tawin dé peAawva pwéeonv paxw dudiBeBnke, xvovens exdrepJe mrepicxonery wilust bane xeAov edet, pepBeu pw adnv moecitpodos aia aAN’ atros Kpatepois ayabs Boars émAero Onpot. 1 diddra 8 dehorrodwv CnAjpova mdusav ovdypav moAXaiciv 7’ aAdyouow dyahAopevor Kopowar: OnAdrepar 5° €ozove’, o0u TOL TOGtS Tyepovever mpos voov ‘Pivovow, emnv e0éAnow dvayew, mpos myas ToTapav, Onpav pebv, Kal madw aliba 1 Tpos Aasious olKous, orav €omepos dmvov dyno. fnjAov 3 dpoect méow emt operepovow opiver vidou vyTLaXoLot mavdyptos olorpos ava.dys* ommote OnAvrépy yap exer Kozrov® EiAevOuins, 1 jooe B. de Ballu: éc7e mss. 2 xémov Jacobs: réxov Mss. * Equus onager, the Asiatic Wild Ass, or EF. onager hemippus, the Syrian Wild Ass, which hardly differs from the other. A. 580b 4 eici 8 Gorep of Svar of dypro Kal ai hulovoe Thy TaxuTAra diapépovres. i ¢ Job vi. 5 Doth the wild ass bray when he hath grass? Cf. ibid. xxiv. 5. ' # Solin. xxvii. 27 Inter ea quae dicunt herbatica eadem rica onagros habet, in quo genere singuli imperitant ibus feminarum. Aemulos tibidinis metuunt. Inde est od gravidas suas servant, ut in editis maribus si qua acultas fuerit generandi spem morsu detruncent, quod ventes feminae in secessibus partus occulunt. K 129 OPPIAN ayxe pan’ éLopevos operepov yovov dvra Soneder’ Kal p OTe vymiaxov pnTpos Tapa Tocol Tméonow, et prev OAV wéAeL, Trobéer TEKOS, 79° exdrepbe yAdoon Arxpalav pidvoy yovov dpupayardLer* dpoeva 8 et pw Bor, Tore 57) TOTE Bupov dpiver Acvyahew tiAvw mept pnrepe pawvopevos Oxjp- ex 8 eGopev prewaws mad0s yevbero Tapecbar pidea, py peromuobe véov yevos’ 7Byoeev. - dé¢ Aexw wep eotca Kal dobevéovoa ToKoLct madi Avyp@ mroAcpmrlopevey LATHP emraLUver. ws 5 Omer” év TroAguw mohunndet pTépos avrnv vamriaxov Kretvwow amnvees alxpnrihpes, avtiy T avd epvwow ETL orraipovTe povotow viei mAeyvupernv, oTovdev péya KwKvovoaY, | SpuTropevyv aradjv te tmapynida, vepbe re paldv © aipare Sevopevnv Yepu@ Arap@ re ydAaxre- ®s Kal OAdvs dvaypos éf’ viel mdpmayv EouKxev oiKTpa KWUPOMEV) Kal dvopL0pa Kwkvovon. gains Kev TavdrroT [Lov €ov maiv dpiBeBGoar, petdrxo. pvdeiobar Kal Avocomerny dyopevew dvep, dvep, Tl vu oto mpogemara TPNXVVOVTAaL, Oppara dowlxOn Sé, Ta T Hv mapos atyAjevra; ovxi peTeumrov abpeis AGoepyéos ayxt Medovens, od yovov ioBdpov travapedixrovo Spakaivys, od oktpvov travabeopov opitAdyKto.o Aeaivns. maida Avypr) Tov ETLUKTOV, OV dpdpecta. Geoton, maida TEOV yevdeoat Tefjs ovK dpoeva. Onoes; toxe, Pidos, yu) Tdpve* TL wor Tdues; olov EpeEas; 1 yévos Schneider: yé ev Mss. @ A. Mirab. 831 a 22. ’ Cf. C. ii. 9 n, Her head turned the gazer to stone: 130 CYNEGETICA, III. 200-227 hard by and watches for his own offspring. And when the infant foal falls at the feet of his mother, if it is a female, the father is fond of his child and licks it on either side with his tongue and caresses his dear offspring ; but if he sees that it is a male, then, then the frenzied beast stirs his heart with deadly jealousy about the mother and he leaps forth, _ eager to rend with his jaws the privy parts of his child, lest afterward a new brood should grow up ; while the mother, though but newly delivered and weak from the travail of birth, succours her poor child in the quarrel. As when in grievous war cruel warriors slay a child before the eyes of his mother - and hale herself while she clings to her son yet writhing in his blood and wails with loud and lament- able ery and tears her tender cheek and is drenched below with the hot blood and warm milk of her breasts ; even so the she Wild Ass is just as if she _ were piteously lamenting and sorrowfully wailing over her son. Thou wouldst say that all unhappy, bestriding her child, she was speaking honeyed words and uttering this prayer. “ O husband, husband, wherefore is thy face hardened and thine eyes red that before were bright? It is not Medusa’s® brow who turned men to stone that thou beholdest near ; not the venomous offspring of Dragoness implacable ; not the lawless whelp of mountain-roaming Lioness. The child whom I, unhappy mother, bare, the child for whom we prayed to the gods, even thine own child, wilt thou with thine own jaws mutilate ? Stay, dear, mar him not! Ah! why hast thou marred him? What a deed thou hast done! Thou Ov. M. v. 217 saxificae vultus Medusae; Ov. 16. 555; Eur. Ale. 1118; Pind. P. x. 47; Apollod. ii. 4. 3. 131 OPPIAN maioa To jpeabev (eOnKas, odov dépas e€adawoas. dehy eyo, TAVATOT LOS awpoTaToLo Aoxeins, Kal od TéKos TavdetAov adutpoTdToLo ToKjos. Sed) eyes, TpiTaAawa, Kevov TOKOV ddivaca, Kal od TéKos, TpnOels odxi OTOVvUXEToU Aedvrw, an’ exOpais yevvecou Acovretgor TOKijos. Tod. Tis av Tavdsrror Lov éov Tept vymiov via prbeicbar dain: tov 8 ov adéyovra Sadowois Saivvobar oroparecow Gwevdea, mado eOnTuy. Led marep, Oacov edu CnAovo Tavaypiov ATop. keivov Kal pvavos KparEepwrepov cicopdacbar facto OiKas, ava€, SHkas S€ mvpos Spysciay € €puny, Setireph dé péepew adapdvtTwov wrmracas Gop. od maidas tipynoe didovs yAvKepoiot toKebow, ovx érdpous mous TE podey, ov« oldev duatwous, ommoTav dpyahéos TE Kal aomeTos dvrtBodrjon. Keivos Kal mpomdpoulev éotow epuitrAwe Tavol atrovs Hpleovs Kal aptpovas jpleaivas, Aiyeidnv Onoja Kai Aiodidsny *“APdpuavra, ’"Arbida Kai Ipéxvnv Kat Opnixiny DAopydny ~ @ When rk Sy baa was falsely accused by his step- mother Phaedra, his father Theseus pronounced a curse on him which led to his death. Apollod. Epit. i, 18; Eur. [Hippol. : » His wife Ino tried to kill her step-children, Phrixus and Helle, who escaped on the Ram of the Golden Fleece. Apollod. i. 9. ¢ Philomela and Procne were daughters of Pandion, king of Athens. Procne married Tereus, king of Thrace. Tereus insulted Philomela and, lest she should reveal his guilt, cut out her tongue. But Philomela depicted her misfortune on a tapestry which she sent to Procne. Procne killed her son — Itylus and served him up as food to his father Tereus. Tereus was turned into. a Hoopoe, Procne into a Nightingale, Philomela into a Swallow. Apollod. iii. 14; Ov. 1. vi. 426 ff. 132 CYNEGETICA, III. 228-247 hast turned the child to nothingness and hast made all his body blind. Wretched and unhappy I in my untimely motherhood, and altogether wretched thou, 'my child, in thy most sinful father. Wretched I, thrice miserable, who have travailed in vain, and wretched thou, marred not by the claws of Lions, but by the cruel lion jaws of thy sire.” Thus one would say the unhappy mother speaks over. her infant son, while the unheeding father with bloody jaws makes mirthless banquet of his child. O father Zeus, how fierce a heart hath Jealousy! Him hast thou made, O lord, mightier than nature to behold and hast given him the bitter force of fire, and in his right hand hast vouchsafed to him to wear a sword of adamant. He preserves not, when he comes, dear children to their loving parents, he knows nor comrade nor-kin nor cousin, when he intervenes grievous and unspeakable. He also in former times arrayed against their own children heroes them- selves and noble heroines—Theseus,? son of Aegeus, and Athamas,? son of Aeolus, and Attic Procne* and Thracian? Philomela and Colchian Medea and The Roman writers usually invert the story, making Procne the Swallow (e.g. Ov. F. ii. 855), Philomela the Nightingale (e.g. Verg. G. iv. 511, but the Greek version EZ. vi. 79), and this ome traditional in English poetry. _ 4 To the Greek poets the Swallow is typically the Thracian bird and its twittering the type of barbaric speech. Aristoph. Ran. 679 ff. KX\copaGvros 颒 08 5h xeiNeow audidddos deevdv émtBpéuerat Opynxia Xekiddv, éwi BdpBapov éefouévyn wérador; Aesch. Ag. 1050 xediddvos dixny dyrGra gwriv BdpBapoy xextnuérn; R. Browning, Waring vi. 32 ** As pours some saiage from the myrrhy lands | Rapt by the whirlwind to rce Scythian strands | Where breed the swallows, her melodious cry | Amid their barbarous twitter.” * Daughter of. Aietes, killed her children by Jason through jealousy of Glauce, daughter of king of Corinth. 133 4k OPPIAN Kodyida te Midevav apilnrAdgv re Oemrored. GW eumns peta hirov edynpepiow dreyewav Onpot Oveoreiny dronv mapéOnke tpamelav. "Eott 8° édixpyuvors emt téppacw Aidromjwr inmaypwr moAd pidov, axaypevov loddporar Sovois xavAddover: toddv ye pev od plav drAjv, xnrAjv 8 ab dopéovar dumdqv, ixéAnv éedAddoror: xairn 8 adyevin peodrny payw audibeBGca — ovpny €s vedtny petaviacerat’ ovd€ Bporeinv Sovrocvvnv Errkn 708” drepdhiadov yevos aivov: GAN’ «i Kai mo? EXovev eiiotpérrovor Bpoxyovow — immaypov SoAtovar Adxous peAavdxpoes *lvSoi, ovre Bopiy ebéder pera yeircow alba mdcacba ovte meiv, dAods 5¢ déepew Cuyov emdero Sobdov. Mpdleo kai dvo didda dvodvrea, Kapyapddovra, pnroddvoy te AUKov SucdepKea 7 adbis vawav, * Wife of Athamas, killed her children through jealousy of Ino, the previous wife of Athamas. ; > Thyestes, s. of Pelops, had an intrigue with the wife of his brother Atreus, king of Argos, who banished him, but afterwards, pretending to be reconciled, recalled him an at a banquet served up to him his own son. rise ¢ The ref. is not to what are ordinarily called Wild Horses (A. 488 a 30; P.A, 643b6: Probl. 895 b 24) but to the Hippelaphus ; A. 478 b 31 exec 5é Kat 6 immé\ados Kadovpevos érl TH akpwula xalrny cal rd Onplov To wdpdiov dvouagsuevov* ard 6é ris Kepadfs éml Thy dxpwutiay Nerrhy éxdrepov- idia 5° 6 larm- éA\agos rHeywra éxet Kara Tov Ndpuyya, ate O aupirepa keparopspa kal deyadd- 4 5é Ondeva lrmédados ovK Exer Képara, Td dé wéyebds éort Tovrou Tod (Hou Ekddy mpoceugdepés. yivovra 5 ol trméXagor év ’Apaxwras. . . . Ta 5¢ Tv immedgdwy Képatra wapamAnow Tots THs Sopxdéos éorly. The Ethiopians of Oppian are the E. Ethiopians on E. of Persian Gulf in the region of Baluchistan 134 i: ‘4 * of the neck covers the middle of the back even to CYNEGETICA, III. 248-263 glorious Themisto.? But notwithstanding, after the race of afflicted mortals, to wild beasts also he served up a banquet of Thyestes.? In the precipitous bounds of the Ethiopians there is a great tribe of Wild Horses,‘ armed with two venomous tusks. Their feet, however, have not a single hoof, but double like that of Deer. The mane the end of the tail. Never does that dread over- weening tribe endure the servitude of man, but even if the dark-skinned Indians by crafty ambush take the Wild Horse in their well-twisted toils, he ~ will not readily taste food with his lips nor drink, but badly bears the yoke of slavery. Mark also two dread saw-toothed? tribes, the sheep-slaying Wolf* and again the weak-sighted’ and so corresponding to A.’s Arachotae, for whom cf. Strabo at 721 ff. ; Dion. P. 1096; Amm. M. xxiii. 6. +e Solin. (Boe The animal intended seems Me pe ee era Boselaphus ocamelus), et a, vill 120 ; Diod. i. On re other hand. O. eller, Die Antike Tierwelt, i. 274 takes irraypos to be the Gnu. © Cf. C. iii, 5 n. * Canis lupus, M.G. dé&xos, still pretty common in N. Greece and as thr S. as Euboea anit Attica, especially in severe winters, and in the Pelo (Bik. p. 10), and ** now as of old the sircack of the shepherds of Palestine” (Tristr. p. 153). 1 Of the possible senses of ducdepxijs, ducdépxeros, (1) seeing with difficulty, (2) seen with difficulty, (3) ill to see, 7.¢. hideous or terrible, dvedépxeros in C. ii. 607 of the Ape seems to have sense (3) ; ducdepx7js has sense (2) in C. i. 102 tyvn dvadepxéa and 451 oriBins dvcdepxéos. In H. i. 47 where the x«xjjrea are called dvodepxéa Seiuata Niuyns (Schol. dvcGéara, dvePedpyra) the sense may be (3) or (1); H. v. 64 ofre yap doopiwow drérpofey is in favour of the latter. In the case of the Hyena here and 290 it is not easy to decide between (3) and (i). but the latter is rather fayoured by |. 269. 135 OPPIAN Tov peev Toyseviwy Te Kal aimoXioy “oderipa, ry oo €xOpry oxvddKeoow dpevoré ous TE KUvEToU TOV pev vuKtepwov dia yaorpos aguirov pany dpyecdy epipuw Te mroAumAdKov Sn al ovoay \ THY 8 ab vuKTuTopov Kal voxtuTava | TE oUveKa ot Sia vUKTA pdos, oKxdétos adre per” HO. Ska may be Pa ag Bo 5xa (Hom.). © waxpd=high; cf. ofpea uaxpd (Hom. Il. xiii. 18, etc.), bévipen, waxpa Pte TI. ix. 541, etc.), waxpds “Odvpros (H. om. Tl. xv. 193). So Spaxts = short of stature, Pind. J. vi. 44. 139 OPPIAN "Kort 6€ tus Tavpovo vepoPrnrous dep aKpas evdudwr Kidukds te mdyous Kat mpavas *Apavod, 315 Kaos iSeiv, Opera maveloxos, OVTE Kadebor xpvccov, dotpdmrovra mepiccokopovow eBelpais, — > , > ‘ , , » ee of ; Lz od AvKos, dAAa AUKov mpodepeoraros aim’raros xp, / , / Ed > 7, xelAeot xadxetoot TeOnyyévos, dometos GAKHV. / ‘ ‘ > / / ~ moAAdK. ToL Kal yaAKov ateipéa, ToAAdKe AGav 320 eupevews eropnoe Kal aixpnevra, oldnpov. = Kat KUva Lelpov oide Kal avrédAovra popetrau: avrixa &y pwxpov Karadverau evpeos alns He Kara omdvyyos adheyyéos, elooKey als HeAvos Tavoatto Kal ovAojLevou KUVOS dornp. 325 “Axpoves av Sovol, Poveoy yévos, avxeva Bai, edpurarou vairouw, arap AaciwWrpiye panpovs | Kal 7ddas HOE mpdcwmov dAiLoves, Oupact Barot. TOY 6 ev apyupéots vevrous Kal yaorepe Acvich} Trappaiver, dvopepos d€ povwv akpa veiara Tapo@v* 330 ov TWES ixTivov mrodurpixa dares eleEav. | avrap 6 ye xpoijou peAawopevynor mépavratr, — pelwy prev mpotépoto, TO de obevos ovK emiBev7)s. Onpever & extrayAov emi mTwWKEaoW dpotwy* maoal T° &K pehéwy bpBai dpiccovow Heipar. 335 Anbaxe 8 abre AvKot Kai TropdaAicacr Sadowats > > A > / a / lol eis ebvnyv éréAacoav, dbev Kparepogpova. dha, OBes opiod de pEepovor dumAobv Hepopuyyevov avOos, pnrépa pev pwotor, mpoowmos 8 ad yeveripa. @ M. between Cilicia and Syria: Strab. 749, ete. » It seems impossible to determine whether dxuoves here is merely an epithet (=dxyjjres, dxduaro), or a metaphorical use of dxywy=anyil, or a specific name (¢f. Hesych. s.v. 140 ui CYNEGETICA, III. 314-339 And there is one which beyond the snow-clad heights of Taurus inhabits the Cilician hills and cliffs of Amanus,* beautiful of aspect, most excellent among beasts, which they call the Golden Wolf, brilliant with abundant hair: no Wolf but a tall beast more excellent than a Wolf, armed with mouth of bronze, infinite in might. Many a time he pierces amain the enduring bronze, many a time he pierces stone or the iron spear. He knows the Dog-star Sirius and dreads his rising; straightway he creeps into some cleft of the wide earth or into a lightless cave, until the sun and the baleful Dog-star abate their heat. Again there are two redoubtable® Wolves, a deadly race, small of neck, very broad of back, but less of size in shaggy thighs and feet and face and small of eye. Of these one is brilliant with silvery back and white belly, and is dark only on the extremities of his feet. This grey-haired Wolf some men have named the Kite. But the other is dark of hue, smaller than the former yet not wanting in strength. He is a great hunter and makes Hares his prey, leaping upon them while all the hair upon his limbs bristles erect. Often Wolves mate with the fierce Leopards, and from the union springs the mighty tribe of Jackals.4 They wear two colours mingled together, the mother’s colour on the hide, the father’s on the face. dxuwv . . . orc 62 xai yévos aero’). Bodinus has crudivori, Peifer “Soe Morel inxfatigati, schol. dvvaroi. i. 27 n. e description of the @és here suits the Civet, Viverra prt (Ethiopian and ) and allied species, rather than the Jackal, and according to some authorities the @us of Aristotle is not the Jackal but the Civet. 141 OPPIAN Tiypidos ad perémerta KAutov d€uas deidwpev, 340 Ths o8 Tepmvdtepov dios wrace TEexViEeooa df0arwotow ideiv Onpadv peta trovAdv dpidAov. toocov 8 ev Orpeca pey eEoxos Emdero Tiypis, Ooaov ev Heplovor Taws KaAds oiwvoict. mavTa pw abpjoe.as opéaBiov ola A€awav, 345 voodt povov pwoio, Tov aidAov eoredavwrat, daidada topdvpovta Kai avbect papyaipoyra. Tolnv jLev “Tupoecoay b70 Brcddpovow omwral papphapvyiy oTpantovow: arap d€uas emAero Totov, KapTepov, evoapKov’ Toln SodAydaKvos ovpr): :3 TOU TEpL OTOMATEGOL TpocWnaTa* Tolov Umeple | vever emioxtviov* Toto. ceAayedow dddvres. @KuTépn TteAer 5é Oodv travuTelipoya Onpav: are yap te Oéew ixehn Ledipo yevertpe : ovTt ye. pny yeveriipe: tis dy Tao TLOTWOaITO, 355. Ofjpes ore dyn betev on Tepe VULPEVT APL ; €mrAeTo yap Kelvyn KeEve?) pars, ws 700€ podov O7Av mporray reAefer Kal adeuviov dpoevos €oTt* Sn Odie yap Kev toous ToAvavO€a. KaAov aucoirny peta yap ovK av Edous* 82) yap TE Aura € €a TEKVa 360 Eupevews devyet, Onpyropas cdr’ av tdonTa- a) eo emerat oKUpvovow dvidlovod, te Oupov, xappa pey” aypevTipou, mpos dpxvas lOds ikdver. Kadmpos éevuadious dé péy’ e€oxos ev Oxjpecow « F, tigris, A. 607 a4; Plin. viii. 66; hel, viii. 1, xv. 14; Solin. xvii. 4 ff., xxvii. 16, liii. 19. » Plin. l.c. animal velocitatis tremendae, cf. Solin. xvii. 45 ; Lue. v. 405; Claud. un Ruf. i. 90. ¢ See C. i. 323 n.3 ef. Claud. De rapt. Proserp. iii. 262 Arduus Hyrcana quatitur sic matre Niphates, Cuius Achae- menio regi ludibria natos Advexit tremebundus eques: fremit illa marito Mobilior Zephyro. 142 CYNEGETICA, III. 340-364 Next let us sing the Tiger® of glorious form, than which cunning nature has vouchsafed naught more pleasant for the eyes to behold amid the great company of wild beasts. As much doth the Tiger excel among wild beasts as the Peacock doth for beauty among the fowls of air. Every way like a lioness of the hills wouldst thou behold it, apart only from the hide, which is variegated, with darkling stripes and brilliant sheen. Like are the eyes that lighten with fiery flash beneath the brows ; like the _ body, strong and fleshy ; like the long and bushy tail; like the face about the mouth; like the frowning brows above; like the gleaming teeth. Swifter? is it than all wild beasts that are ; for it runs with speed like its sire, the West Wind °¢ himself. Yet the West Wind is not its sire ; who would believe that wild beasts mated with an airy bridegroom ? For that also is an empty tale, that all this tribe is female and mates not with a male ; for often mightst thou see its handsome spouse of many colours, but not easily couldst thou capture him ; for he leaves his young? and flees amain when he descries the hunters ; but the female follows her cubs and in the anguish of her heart—-to the great joy of the hunters —comes straight to the nets. Eminent among: warlike wild beasts is the Boar. @ Plin. l.c. ubi vacuum cubile reperit feta, maribus enim subolis cura non est, fertur praeceps odore vestigans. © Sus scrofa, M.G. dayprdxorpos, dyproyovpovve. The Wild Boar is still pretty common in the mountainous parts of Attica, Euboea, and N. Greece, and occurs, though it has become rare, in the Peloponnesus (Bik. p. 15). It does not occur in the Cyclades, though feral Swine are found (Erh. p. 26). It is very common in Palestine (Tristr. p. 54); of. A. 571b 13; 578a 25; Plin. viii. 212; Ael. vy. 45; Xen. C. 10. 143 OPPIAN evvas pev Trobe mupdatos evi BéevOeat Kpnuvav, e€oxa 5é€ aotvyéet Sobmov mohunxea Onpav. OnAvrépy | oe dAtaoros epoppatveny aAdAnrat Kat pan’ epwopavecy odprya* Kata & adxévos opbai d¢piccovat Tpixes, ofa TmepLaaodd wy aA Kwv, ad pov dmoarahde de Kata x0ovds~ abrap "338y reo 370 Epcos ETTLKPOTEEL Acuxoxpoov aoduare Oepye: Kat. yoAos dup yaporat mwoAd mA€ov 7 nem Ep aldas. OndAvrépy & el piv Kev dronrngaca pejow, eoBece navra xeAov, Kata 8 evvace Onpos € epwy' ei 0€ K avnvapevn devyn purornavov evvyv, | -87 awrire’ Opwopevos Depu@ TUPOEVTL pee ‘ ydpov e€erércooev avdyrnn, idv dapdocas, n véxuv ev Kovinar Bddev, yevdecow dpovoas. €ott d€ Tes Kd powo paris mépt Aevicov dddvTa AdBpvov evros €xew padepiy mupdecoay evurny. 380 o7jua. 8 epypeptovow dpubpades eppilorat: onmére yap moAvs dxAos € emijTpyLos dypevrijpev oov Kvow edToAuoiot moti xGova Oipa Badrwvrat, aixw now Sohix iow emacavrepov Sapdoarres, 87) TOT” da” avyevos el Tis GEeipajLevos Tpixa Aerriv 385, Onpos €7 aobuaivovtos evexptpiperev odovTt, alia pedro opatpndov dvedpapsev aifouevn Opi€. Kat 6 avrotot kbvecow emt mAeupis exdteplev, ‘ evba ovos yeviwy réAacav ailfwres dddvtes, ixvea mupoevbevra oud pwoto TéTavTan. 390 ‘Yorptyywv S ovme Tu méAet Kata SdoKtov vAnv plyvov eiawddew ovr apyadewrepoy ado: @ Plin. l.e, maribus in coitu plurima asperitas. > Xen. C. 10.17 reOve@ros édv ris Ertl Tov db6vra ér.O9 Tplyas, ouvtpéxovow- obrws elol Geppol- FGvri dé didarupa bray épebifnrac’ 144 CYNEGETICA, III. 365-392 _ He loves a lair in the: farthest depths of the crags _ and greatly he leathes the noisy din of wild beasts. _ Unceasingly he reams in pursuit of the female and is greatly excited by the frenzy of desire. On his neck the hair bristles erect, like the crest of a great- plumed helmet. He drops foam upon the ground and gnashes the white hedge of his teeth, panting hotly ; _ and there is much more rage about his mating than “modesty. If the female abide his advances, she quenches all his rage and lulls to rest his passion. But if she refuses intercourse and flee, straightway stirred by the hot and fiery goad of desire he either overcomes her and mates with her by force or he attacks her with his jaws and lays her dead inthe dust. There is a tale touching the Wild Boar that his white tusk’ has within it a secret devouring fiery force. A manifest proof of this for men is well founded... For when a great thronging crowd of hunters with their Dogs lay the beast low upon the ground, overcoming him with long spear on spear, then if one take a thin hair from the neck and approach it to the tusk of the still gasping beast, straightway the hair takes fire and curls up. And on either side of the Dogs themselves, where the fierce tusks of the Swine’s jaws have touched them, marks of burning are traced upon the hide. Than the Porcupines ° there is nothing in the shady wood more terrible to. behold nor aught more deadly ob yap. dy Tar Kuvdy. dpaprdvey TH wAnyy TOO. cHparos Gxpa 7a TpiXopara wepreniumpa. ¢ Hystrix cristata. ‘It is very common in all the rocky districts and mountain glens of the Holy Land” (Tristr. p. 125); A. 490 b 29; 579.2 29; 600 a 28; Ael. i. 31, vii. 47, xii. 26; Phil. 71; Herod. iv. 192; Plin. viii. 125; Solin. xxx. 28, I. 145 OPPIAN ta&v 7Tou péyelos pev dsrroia AdKovor Sadpowots; Batov, dAcLérepov, Kpatepov déuas, adi dé puvos Tpnxetas Aaciaror mept médpixev eeipats, ommotaus Beopyigar’ exiveoy | aidka ptda. — adn’ ote pw cevwow apeloves eEoxa a 57 TOT” _€pjoaro Tota’ Boas edpi€ey eBeig Kal T OTlow vwToLOW akaxpéevoy WKUTET pow iOds ducovricet jaAcpov Bedros: dpporepov devyer T E[pLEvewns Kal dAevoprevos ee ae dnOakis Exrewev Kiva Kapxapov' dé Ke pains — ailnoy To€wv dedankora tokevecIar. ; Touvekev om7oTe pw OnpHropes WIHCwVTAL, ot. KUvas peOiaor, SdAov 8’ emerEeKTHVvavTO, Tov perémet epéw, Onpadv ddovov ommdr’ deidw. "Tyveduwrv Batos péev, atrap peydAowww dpoiws péeArreoPar Ojpecot travdévos eivexa BovAjs adn TE KpaTephs v0 pymedavotar peAcoow. 7 yap Tov képdecot KaréKTave durrAda ora, epinotipas’ odets Kal dpyadéous poxodethovs, Kelvous Newwous, ddviov yévos: ommdte ydp Tis Onpadv Acvyadewv «vdn tpiotorya meTdooas oy 1 éprvorhpas KM. 2 A. 490 b 28 ras dxav@wders rplyas olas of xepaaton Exovow éxivor kal of torprxes: Claud, De hysir. 17; Calpurn. Hel. vi. 13. > A, 623.232 rd BddXovra Tals Optiv, ofov al terpixes ; Ael. i. 31; Phil. lc.; Solin. lc.; Plin. lc. hystrices generat India et Africa spina contectas ex irenaceorum genere, sed hystrici longiores aculei et, cum intendit cutem, missiles. Ora urguentium figit canum et paulo longius iaculatur. The legend, which arose doubtless from ** the rattling of the spines and the occasional falling out of loose ones” (Camb, N.H. x. p. 501), is elaborated by Claud. De hystr. with the inevitable comparison to the shafts of the flying Parthian 146 3 4 ‘ ; t CYNEGETICA, III. 393-413 Their size is like that of the bloody Wolves. short, small, and strong is their body, but their hide bristles all about with rough and shaggy quills, such as those with which the cunning tribes of Hedgehogs* are armed. But when far mightier beasts pursue him, then he uses this device. He erects his sharp quills _ and backward hurls® straight the dire shaft that - bristles on his flying back, and both flees amain and fights as he seeks to escape. Many ° a time * _he slays a saw-toothed Dog; even so, one would say, shoots a man well skilled in archery. Therefore when the hunters espy him, they do not slip the but devise a trick, which I shall tell? when I sing of the slaying of wild beasts. The Ichneumon? is small, but as well worthy to be sung as large beasts by reason of the cunning and great valiance which it hides in a feeble body. For indeed by its craft it slays two tribes—the reptile Serpents and the terrible Crocodiles,‘ those creatures of the Nile, a deadly race. When one of the dread beasts sleeps, opening his lips with triple row and (vy. 21), whom he feigns to have learned his art from the Porcupine: Parthosque retro didicisse ferire Prima sagitti- ferae pecudis documenta secutos (47 f.). © For dn@dxs ef. i. 27 n. 4 This promise is nowhere fulfilled in our extant text. ¢ Herpestes ichneumon or Pharaoh’s Cat, a species of Mongoose, still domesticated in Egypt as a destroyer of Rats and Mice. It is extremely common in every part of Palestine, **so that it is scarcely possible ever to take a walk soon after sunrise without meeting this little animal trot- ting away to its hole” (Tristr.p.151). A.580 a 23; 612a15; Strabo 812; Nemes. 54; Phil. 98; Plin. viii. 88; Cic. W.D. i. 36. 101. Also called iyveurjs Herod. ii. 67 ; Nicand. JT. 195; Hesych. s. ixvevrat- of viv ixvetimoves Neyouevor. 7 A. 487 a 22: 503a 1, etc.; Plin. viii. 89; Herod. ii. 68; Solin. xxxii. 22; Plut. Mor. 976 B, 982 c. 147 OPPIAN x a TOT” ixvetpow "sony ent par a : abets opbadwotow dmetpova Opa Sokever, ee Seepte, en 3? eupéos » tot se ~ 490 tt. “és mavry poawvopevos Kal dynxavos “bal erie; OTE [ev mort Téppat iav puydrou TOTOLL010 5 dAAore d ad apydbovr KvAwdopevos ott Xé€paor, 4 dypiov Gobpaiven,. oTpwpospevos apd’? ddbvyow. avrap oy obk adéyet, yAvneph 8S” énuréprer’ bu0di" qmate 8 ayxe padvora TapniLevos eiAamwdler- owe d€ ToL mpohurrasy Keveov Senas exBope Onp a od ixved pov peéya Badpa,” peyacbeves, aloNsBowne, ooony ToL Kpadin ToNLav yddev. dacov Bee « dyxipoAov Bavdro.o TeOv deas audis epeicas. *Aozida & iopdpov toias édapdocato BovAats. av d€épas ev papdBovor Kadvibaro Opa. Soxedun, voode povns ovpijs TE Kal opbawcy TUpoevTwY* 4 ovpy) of dSodix7) yap odioven Te TéTUKTAL, axpotow Kepadndov eevdopevorot KoptpBors, 1 yl. peydbupe. @ Diod. i. 87; Ael. viii. 25, x. 47; Phil. 98; Solin. xxxii. 25; Plin. viii. 90; Plut. Mor. 966 p; Amm. M. xxii. 15. 19; Strabo 812. » The Naja haje, an African species of Cobra, called demis (i.e. shield) from its shield or hood. When annoyed, it erects itself on its hinder part, while it spreads out the head and neck to right and left. It is much employed by snake-charmers in Palestine (Tristr. p. 271). 148 CYNEGETICA, III. 414-437 his wide gape and his fence unspeakable of flashing teeth, then the Ichneumon weaves a subtle device.? _ With eyes askance he watches the huge beast until he is confident in his heart that it is deep asleep. Then, having rolled himself in sand and mud he swiftly springs and flies with daring heart through the gate of death and passes through the wide throat. Then the wretched Crocodile wakes from his heavy » sleep and carrying in his belly such an evil unlooked for, everywhere he roams in helpless rage, now going - to the farthest reaches of the river, now rolling shore- ward in the sand, gasping wildly and tossing in his agony. But the Ichneumon heeds not but enjoys _, his sweet repast ; and mostly by the liver he sits to banquet ;. then late and last he leaps forth and leaves the empty body of the beast. O Ichneumon, mar- vellous and mighty, cunning in counsel; how great daring thy heart holds! What.a task thou _ dost undertake, advancing thy body to the very jaws of death. The venomous Asp? the Ichneumon overcomes by this device.* He lies in wait for the beast, hiding all his body in the sands, save only the tail and the fiery eyes ; for the tail is long and snakelike with curling © A. 612a 15 65 ixvedpwv 6 & Aijyiary brav Tin Tov Ege Thy dorida kahoupévynv, ob rpbrepov émcriferar mpiv cuyxahéon Bondods G&Xous+ zpos dé Tas TANYas kai Ta Sipyuara WNX@ KatawNarrovew éaurovs- Spétayres yap év To bdare wpSrov, obra Kadwdobrvrat év Th yo; Strabo 812; Ael. iii. 22, v. 48; vi. 38, x. 47; Phil. 98; Antig. 32; Nicand, 7. 190 ff. Plin. viii. 883 Lue. iv. 724 Aspidas ut Pharias cauda sollertior hostis Ludit et iratas incerta provocat umbra Obliquumque caput vanas serpentis in auras Effusae tuto comprendit guttura morsu L etiferam citra., saniem;. tunc. inrita- pestis Exprimitur, faucesque fluunt pereunte veneno. 149 OPPIAN dyra jucAawopern, Onpav dhoriSeoow opoin. Ty ie ore duciowoav exw oddecoav iSnrat, dvria, ssid mpoxahéooaro OFjpa Sadowry. aomts 8° lopdpov méAas dyrijetpe Kapyvor, a oTnbed 7 ctpuve, orupe)ov ? dréonpev dddvTa, papvapern yervecow € eTaowe. Acvyahejow. ee: ” ovK ixvevpoov TOT apnhios ev a a dn Ovver, Tucp@v d¢ Jopay » The cunning of the Fox is of course proverbial: A. 488 b 20 ra pev wavotpya Kal Kkaxoipya olov ddwrné. Hence its name xepdu (i,¢. kepdahedppwv), a fem. Kosename or pet-name 150 CYNEGETICA, III. 438-460 headlike tufts, black to the view, like the scales of serpents. .When he seeks the dusky puffing viper, he arches his tail in front of her.and challenges the deadly beast. The Asp over against him lifts up her head hard by and expands her breast and bares her stubborn teeth and fights vainly with her deadly jaws. But then the warlike Ichneumon lingers not in the sands, but leaps and seizes her terrible throat and rends her with his jaws as she twists this way and that and straightway lays her dead—vainly '~ spitting* forth the bitter deadly venom of her te wrath. Furthermore, most cunning ® among all the beasts of the field is the"Fox:* Warlike of heart and wise she dwells in remotest lair, with seven-gated openings to her house and. tunnelled earths far from one another, lest hunters set an ambush about her doors and lead her captive with snares.. Terrible is she to fight with her teeth against stronger wild beasts and hunting Dogs. And when chilly winter comes and she lacks food, and the vines show bare of grapes, ~ then she weaves a deadly device for hunting, to erp by craft birds ? and the young of Hares.* oh "Evue: ’Evuddwos) parallel to the masc. ridwy: l@nxos. occur together in Pind. P. ii. 72 xadés roe ridwr.. . alet Kadés . . . Kepdot dé ri wdda Trolro Kepdadéov TreddOe ; ‘where xadés alludes not merely to the formula KaNés, vacxi xadds (cf. Callim. E. xxx. 5 Loeb) n.) but also to xa\Nas, a pet- name for the Ape (ef. (Loeb) Fr. Incert, 141 n.). © Canis vulpes, M.G. dXerod, still pretty’ common in Greece, where it is smaller and more greyish in hue than the Fox of N. Europe (Bik. p. 11); very frequent in Palestine where the common Fox of the S. and central country is the Fox, greyer and smaller than ours (cf. A. 606 a 24), while in the N. is found the larger Syria: Fox (Tristr. p. 85). 2 Of. H. ii. 107 ff. n. * Ael, xiii. 11. 151 OPPIAN "Evvené poor Kaxetva, moAvOpoe Motea Avyeta, puxra hdow Onpdr, duxd0ev Kekepaopeva, $0XG,” mopdahw atoAdverroy opod Eva TE Kaun ov. Leb Tarep, doce vénoas, 60° eidea v@i Boreas? égoa Bporotow 6 oraccas, 60° eivadious verddecow. os 760° €[47}000 mayyv KayjAwv aiddov . The Camelopard or Giraffe, Giraffe Camelopardalis, of. Agatharch. a Phot. 455. 4 mapa Tots tpwyhodiraus | éoriv Aeyouevn map’ EXAnot Kaunrordpdadts, civOeror Tpotrov TWh Kare Thy Khaw. Kal Tiv piow Aaxovoa. Thy pev yap mokidlar, (1.6, spotted hide) éyee rapdddews, 7d péyebos dé KapjAov,.Td-1aXOS 5é-tmreppués, Tov dé atyéva To.oiroy woTe am dxpwy auéhyeoOat Tav dévipwr thy tpopny ; Strabo 827; Diod. ii..51; Heliod. x. 27; Athen. 201 c; Solin. xxx. 19; Plin. viii. 69. Nabun Aethiopes vocant collo similem equo, pedibus et cruribus bovi,. camelo capite, albis maculis rutilum colorem dis- 152 CYNEGETICA, III. 461-481 Tell also, I pray thee, O clear-voiced Muse of diverse tones, of those tribes of wild beasts which are of hybrid ¢ nature and mingled of two stocks, even _. the Pard of spotted back joined and united with the Camel.’ O Father Zeus, how many things hast thou devised, how many forms hast thou created for us, how many hast thou given to men, how many to the finny creatures of the sea! Even as thou hast devised this very varied form of the Camel, clothing with the hide of the shameless Pard a race splendid and lovely and gentle to men. Long is its neck, its body ; the ears small, bare the head above, long the legs, the soles of the feet broad ; the limbs are unequal and the legs are not altogether alike, but .. the fore-legs are greater while the hind-legs are much smaller and look as if they were squatting on their haunches. From the middle of the head two horns rise straight up—not horny horns,° but feeble pro- jections on the head which alongside the ears rise up between the temples. The tender mouth is sufficiently large, like that of a Stag and within are set on either side thin milk-white teeth. A bright gleam lightens from the eyes, The tail, again, is short, like that of the swift Gazelles, with dark hair at the hinder end. . tinguentibus, unde mpelets camelopardalis, dictatoris is circensibus ludis primum visa Romae. A. 498 b32 Td Onpioy 7d wapdcov (v.1. immapidcov) dvoyafsperov, described as ing a fine mane, horned -cloyen-hooved, has been th to refer to the Giraffe. seve £02 Si .*, The’ so-called **horns”’ of the Giraffe, which are pos- sessed both by male and female, though less developed in the latter, ** differ from those.of all other Ruminants ; they are small bony prominences of the frontal bones, which become fused with the Skull, and which are covered with un- modified skin. They are not shed ” (Camb. N.H. x. p. 302). 153 OPPIAN Nat pay do yeveOdov é epois idov odbadnotow dupidyprov , péya Satya, pera orpovboio rs x fea THY eumrns Kovpors peraplOpoy otwvotot Kal mTEpoecoay eodcay eual pedbovow dowal, ovverev Teerepys pew €dev vopuos aiddos aypns. ovre yap opvibew oe Sapdcoaro dijios i€os, ouTe Sunepiny ddvakes matéovres arapror.. | aA’ tnou oxvdaxes te Boot Kal deiSeha Seopd. Tijs HTOL Héyebos peev drrépBiov, Soaov _trepbe ss 4 verous edputatorot hepew veoOnAéa Kodpov: kal TOdES dyureveis, iceAou vwbpoior Kap7jAows, Ommotov Dopuvjow apnpdwevor poridecar ondnpiis axpt SirAijs émvyouvidos: Bye 5° deiper Bauyy bev Kehadny, moAdnv be Tavirpixa Seupyy 49 Kvaveny Kelvnot moAd mrepov: od pev Urepbev* HEpos bypiréporow emimAdsovar keAevors, . a aN’ prs Oeiew moat Kpaumvol TeAefovoeat avrotow mil eee” of iaov TaxOs olevotow. ovoe pL opvibecow opotios dpBadov wv ed LA la , »” - tixtet 5° dmderov @dv, daov yaddéew técov dpyw, KukAdce Aaivéows Owpnoodpevov Kedddecar. II7Gxas aeidwpev, Onpns epidwpov dmampyy. oGpua réAe TuT0dv, Adar, Sodtywrarov obas, \ ¢ , \ / lL PO tL DPA Bavov vmepbe Kapyn, Basot modes, od toa KBAa* \ e133 : i> tes me ee. oy PEM IBLE ED: xpouy 8° audiécavt” avopoiiov: of wev acu —~ Kudveo. Svodepot te peAduBwAov Kar’ dpovpay, — EavOoi 8° ad” Erepou rrediwv emt piAToTapHwv: — avtTap €plyAnvo. xapomov otpdrrovew dmwrat 6 kavOov ayputvin Kexopv0pevoy: ovmore yap O17) Umvov emt BAchdpoow amoBpi~ayvres EAovTo,.. . ~ / ~ SevdidTes Onpav te Binv pepdtwv te Dodv Kip> vuxti dé 7° eyphacovat Kai és dirornta péAovras' * This idea, entertained about various opisthuretic animals (Solin. xxvii. 16, (Leones) aversi [7.¢. dyzimvyo, ar baorpopor] coeunt: nec hi tantum sed et lynces et cameli et elephanti et rhinocerotes et tigrides) is contradicted by A. 510413 al 6é kdumror Gxeborrat THs Onrelas KaOnuévns: mwepBeBnkws de 6 dippnv dxever od dvrinvyos (cf. 542 a 16), d\Xa KaPdwep Kai Ta éi\\a Terpdroda with regard to Camels, and of Elephants by Diod. ii. 42 éxeverar dé ToiTo 7d {gov odx, domep Twes Paciv, éip\Mayuevas, GAN duoiws trou Kal Trois dddos rerparddos (@ors. i hOck A hstsib > Lepus timidus L.. and allied species... M.G. raywds. Besides: the normal Greek name daydés we phere the poetical term mrwé (ef. C. i. 165), first as an epithet, 7 Ll, xxii. 310 rr&xa Aaywir, ** the cowering, Hare,” in allusion to its timidity (Poll. v.72; Ael. vii. 19), but already in Hom, Ji, xvii, 676 as a substantive; ¢f. Aesch. Ag. 137 (2) dacdmous, the Furry-footed, frequent in Aristotle, used also by Plut, Mor. 971 a,.etc.; Poll. v. 68, and, acc. to Athen. ,399:e,.f, by some of the Comic Poets; Plin. viii. 219 (quoted on 1, 519), where he seems to distinguish lepus and dasypus, is upintelligible. Similarly. in the Anthol. x. 11 \aciov modds " ixvea=tracks of the;Hare. ,, ; vi The Hare is very common in the whole of Greece (Bik. p. 14)—though it would appear that at one time it was, rare 156 CYNEGETICA, TIT. 502-514 > rear It lays a huge egg, of size to hold so great a bird, armed about with stony: shell. _ Let us sing of Hares, rich harvest of the hunt. The body ¢ is small and hairy, the ears are very long, small the head above, small the feet, the limbs unequal ‘The colour with which they-are clothed varies ; some are dark and dusky, which inhabit the black-soiled tilth : others are reddish-yellow, which live in red-coloured plains. Brightly flash their goodly orbs, their eyes armed with sleeplessness 4; for never do they slumber and admit sleep upon their eyelids, being afraid of the violence of wild beasts and the nimble wit of men, but they are wakeful in the night and indulge their desire. Unceasingly in Attica, ef. Nausicrates (Comic Poet) ap. Athen. lc. & 77 "yap Arrixy tls elde raérore | Néovras } ToLodTov Erepov Onplov ; | ob dactrod’ eipeiy Ear: obxi padiov. In many of the Cyclades the Hare is extremely common and differs in no essential point from the Common Hare of Europe (Erh. p. 22). On the other hand, in some of the Cyclades it is either not found at all or confined to a particular region, its place being taken 4 the Rabbit, L. cuniculus. The curious thing is that ares and Rabbits in the Cyclades seem to be mutually exclusive. Thus only Hares are found in Ceos, Siphnos, Syros, Tenos, Naxos, Paros, Melos, and the North of Andros; only Rabbits in Gyaros, Cythnos, Seriphos, As- pronisi, Myconos, Delos, Cimolos, Pholegandros, and the South of Andros. There is nothing in the geographical conditions to account for this phenomenon ; all the islands offer exactly similar facilities for life and nurture. Yet Syros has only Hares, while the little island of Aspronisi, six nautical miles S. of Syros, has only Rabbits. A curious parallel is offered by Syria, where the Hare is common, while ** No Rabbit is found in Syria or in any of the adjoin- ing countries ” (Tristr. p. 99). Cf. Plin. viii. 226 f. : © A. 519a 22, etc.; Xen. C. 5. 22 ff.; Poll. v. 66 ff.; Ael. xiii. 13 f.; Phil. 60 f.; Plin. viii. 217 ff. # Callim. H. iii. 95 od piovra Naywiv; Xen. C. 5. 11 and 26; Poll. v. 69 and 72; Phil. 60: Ael. ii. 12, xiii. 13. 157 ‘OPPIAN voorepes i ijLelpovat vapor, ére 8 eykvoe obo! 5 ovmor” dvatvovrat moavos moAvboupov pay, ovd OTE yaar hépwo: _moAvarropov @kdby diotov: efoxya yap TOde podov, bo" dmheros erpadev ala, movAvydvov Tedder: TO pev dp rot vydvos Saree éuBpvov exOpdoxet TeTeAeopevov, adro 8 eowbev 5 voogt Tpixos popéet, 7o 8 ap’ ee er aefet, dAXro 8 dvap8pov éxel Bopoev Bpédos amjioaabe Ja: é€eins TikTet O€, Kal OUTOTE Bus dads Shoe Anbero baxAoodvns: redéet e Oupos a dvdbyet, ov8’ adbrais wdiow avynvapevn Kubgpeavr. 5 1 éyyis éotoat MSS. : Corr. Turnebus. @ Strabo 144; Athen. 400; Plin. le.; A. Rhet. 1413.a 16. > Herod. iii. 108 6 Ad-yos ‘bd. waprds Onpeverat Onpiov Kal 8priBos kal dvOpwrov, obrw dn Te modvyorby €oTe émixvioxerat podvov mavrav Onplov Kal Td Bev dacd tov Téxvew év TH yaoTpl, Td dé Wrrdv, 7d dE dpre év THot uATpyoe mAdooETaL, TO Oe dvacpéerat ; 5 A. 579b30 of Sactrodes . . . dxevovTa Kal Tixrovow wacay Gpav kal émixvicxovra bray Kiwor Kal Tixrovet Kara wha, Tikrovas 5” ovk GApba adda dtadelrovow mmépas boas av tixwow. itoxe & fh Onreca yada wporepory 7) Texeiv Kal Texodoa ebOds dxeveTat Kal 158 CYNEGETICA, III. 515-525 they yearn to mate and while the females are still pregnant they do not reject the lustful advances of the male, not even when they carry in the womb the swift arrow of fruitfulness. For this tribe, among all that the infinite earth breeds, is the most prolific.* The one embryo? comes forth from the mother’s womb full-formed, while she carries one within her still hairless, and nourishes another half-formed, and has in her womb yet another—a formless foetus to look on. Im succession she brings them forth and the ‘shameless femalé néver forgets her lust but fulfils all her desire and not even in the throes of birth does she refuse her mate. ” gu\NauBdver Ere Oatouévn ; cf. 542b31; De gen. 774031; Xen. C. 5. 13 -odtyovor 3° éctiv obrws Gare ra wey TéroKe, TA 6é rixret, Ta Oé kuet; Ael. ii. 12 péper dé cal &y 7H vd Ta pev MULTEAT, TA GE diver, Ta SE 7dn of Térexrac; Plin. viii. 219 omnium praedae nascens solus praeter dasypodem superfetat, aliud educans, aliud in utero pilis vestitum, aliud implume, aliud inchoatum gerens pariter; Poll. v. 73; Eratosth. Catast. 34; Athen. 400 e; Phil. 61; Varro iii. 12, 4; Clem. Alex. Paed. ii. p. 291. 159 KYNHTETIKON TOA ot Hh . Hidea pev toca Onpoi, toca 8 ava Sdoxvoy DAqv vupdidror dirdrnres ounbevai te meAovTa éxbed Te Kpvepol Te olor vopuot te yapedvar. TAnoirovev 8 avdpav xp€éos aAcTov acidwpev, dpporepov Kparepov Te mévos Kat émidpova BovAjy 5 Képdea 7 aioAdBovra rrohugpdorots te dddotou ppakapevny Kpadiny: 7 yap Te Tpos dy pia pora pdpvarat, oiat Deos BAe omace Kal pevos HU Kal dpévas od abtav moAd peiovas aypevripwv. ”Héeca* moana méXeu kAeurijs mrohvapKéos* aypys, 1 dppeva Kal Onpeoor Kal €Oveow 75€ Xapddpais, pupia: Tis Kev arava. pup ppevi xwprcevev eiméuevar Kata potpay bm’ evdKeAddoow dowWais ; tis 8 dv mav7’ ecidor; Tis 8 ay TOcov WajcatTo Ovntos edv; potvor dé Beoi péa mdvl’ cpdwow. abrap éywv épéw Ta 7 epots tdov ddbaduotar, Onpry dyAaddwpov emroTetywv Evddxouow, éo0a 7 am dvOpeabereny eddny, Tolow Td wewnrev, aidva mavroins eparis pvoripia téxvys, iuetipwv Tade mavTa Leovijpov Avs vid 1 eidea Brunck. 2 aro\vdpkvos Or moAvepxéos Brodaeus. @ Dion. P. 1169 wodva 5¢ Oeol péa wdvra Stvavra, imitated 160 ry oe ~ CYNEGETICA, on THE CHASE IV So many are the species of wild beasts, so many in the shady wood their nuptial loves and companion- ships, their hates and deadly feuds, their couches in the wild. Now let us sing the great business of the toilsome hunters, both their valiant might and their prudent counsel, their cunning craft and their ' heart armed with manifold wiles ;~ for verily that heart wars against wild races to whom God hath given strength and goodly courage and wits not far inferior to the hunters themselves. Many are the modes of glorious and profitable hunt- ing: modes innumerable, suited to the various beasts and tribes and glens. Who with his single mind should comprehend them all and tell of them in order with euphonious song? Who could behold them all? Who could behold so much, being mortal? Only the Gods easily see all things.? But I shall tell what I have seen with my own eyes when following in the woods the chase, splendid of boons, and whatever cunning mysteries of all manner of delightful craft I have learned from them whose business it is ; fain as I am to sing of all these things to the son of Divine from Hom. Od. x.305 yaherov 567’ dpiccew | dvpdot ye Ovnroia Geol 6€ Te wmavta Sivavtrat; Od. iv. 379 Geol 5é Te wavta tcacw. M 161 OPPIAN deidew ov S€, métva Bed, mayKoipave Onpys, edpeveovoa Go Baornids AdEov axovi, ofpa Te@v Epywv mpopabery Gapicpara mavTa. Onpopovy}, poaKapioTos Opod maAdun Kat ao.ds. np@v ot pev éaow errippoves, atoAdBovror, 2 adAra dé pas Bato: tol 8 euTradw aAKnevres, Bovdny > ev ori fecow avadAKides* ot 8 ap’ opapri} Kat Kpadinv dSeAol Kai yvia méAova’ dpevqvot, adda. mddecou Boot: rotow dé Oeds mope mavra, Bovdjy Kepdaheny, Kparepov déuas, wKéa yodva. yuyvdokovat 8 Exaoros éffs ddovos KAvTa dSHpa, ev?’ ohuyodpavees Te Kal eva méhovat Sagowoi. ovK €Aados Kepdecot Apacs, Kepdecou 5¢ tadpos: od yervecow opv€ Kpatepds, yevteaou A€ovtes* od Toot pwoKepws micvvos, 7ddes G7Aa Aaywdv* mopdahis old” odor) mrahapdeov Aoiytov i iov, Kal ofévos aivos dis péya Aaivéoro perwmov, Kat Kdmpos pevos oldev Ev brépoTAov ddovTwr. “Oooo pév vov Eaow enaxtypeco Sapowots povvadov ev oxoréAowo. mpoynbeval Te mayor TE, KekpyLevas Ppdoopev Onpas emi Onpov éxdorous* Evva 5€ & dooa wédovow, spoins eAdaxev @dis. Evvat Onpootvar te Awv Evvai Te Toddypat* * A stock theme: A. P.A. 662 b 33 dddwxe yap % pious Tots per byuxas, rois 6’ dd6vras paxntixots, Tots 5’ Go Te pbptov ixavdy duivey; Lucr. v. 862 Principio genus acre leonum saevaque saecla Tutata est virtus, volpes dolus et fuga cervos; Cic. V.D. ii. 50. 127 Iam illa cernimus, ut contra metum et vim suis se armis quaeque defendat: cornibus tauri, apri dentibus, morsu leones; aliae fuga se, aliae occultatione tutantur; atramenti effusione sepiae, torpore 162 CYNEGETICA, IV. 21-43 Severus. And do thou of thy grace, O lady goddess, - queen of the chase, declare those things for quick royal ears, so that knowing before all the lore of thy works the king may slay wild beasts, blessed at once in hand and song. Of wild beasts some are wise * and cunning but small of body ; others again are valiant in might but weak - in the counsel of their breasts; others are both craven of heart and feeble of body, but swift of foot ; to others again God hath given all the gifts together '—eunning. counsel, valorous strength, and nimble knees. But they know each? the splendid gifts of his own nature—where they are feeble and where they are deadly. Not with his horns is the Stag bold but with his horns the Bull; not with his teeth is the Oryx strong, but with his teeth the Lion; not in his feet doth the Rhinoceros trust, but feet are the armour of the Hare ; the deadly Leopard knows the baleful venom of his claws and the dread Ram the mighty strength of his stony forehead, and the wild Boar knows the exceeding might of his tusks. Now whatever special arts and snares are used by _ deadly hunters amid the crags, the particular ways of hunting we shall tell for each sort of beast ; but those things which are common to all, are sung in one lay. Common is hunting with nets, common torpedines: multa etiam infectantes odoris intolerabili foeditate depellunt ; cf. Ov. Hal. 1 ff. > Ael, ix. 40 olde 5¢ dpa ty fGwv Exacrov év G uéper KexTyTaL Thy a\xiv; Ov. Hal. 7 Omnibus ignotae mortis timor, omnibus hostem Praesidiumque datum sentire et noscere teli Vimque modumque sui. © Sapowwés is sometimes definitely of colour = ruppés, reddish ; Hom. I1. ii. 308 dpdxwy éwl vGra dagowvds ; x. 23 dadowor dépua déovros, but often merely = Péros, PoSepds ; ef. 37 infr., Hes. and Suid. s.v., 2.M. s. apépéuBoda. 163 OPPIAN évva 8€é 7 avOpaérovot TodwKéa mdvra yevebAa immous Hoe KUvecot SiwKewev: aAdoTe 8” adre \ a a ~ ” AN. > sf 7 Kat povvois tmmowot Kuvav arep tOds eAatvew- a id gv ‘ / \ a bY immovow Kelvovow, Gao. trept Mavpida yaiay - , > om , 7 N” Lhe. DT th, Shs PEO pepBovr’, 7) AuBvecow: Goor pn Kdptet xeipdv + - / / “a adyxovTat yadiovor Bralouevoro xaAdwod, ey meiGovrar de Avyouow, Orn Bpotos ayyepoveder. — Touvekev tmmehdrat Kelvwv éemBHTopes tm - »O\ 4 / / , / > 2) 2 fs 75€ Kvvas AElrovar didovs micvvoi 7 eAdwow immmous HeAiov te BoA Kat voodw dpwyadv. — \ > ’ \ 55-58 y sry rash Evvov axovrilew 5é€ Kai avtia ro€alecbar . Ofjpas apeworépous, Tol 7 dvdpdaow id puadyovrar. > \ , \ , > fae Fit ERS : Es dé Aivov xpeww orédAew oinia Onpys, Kal moun avémov devyew aveuov te SoKevew. @ The caltrop, roddypa (A.P. vi. 296 doreuph roddypyv) or modootpahn (Poll. v. 32 xadotro 6 ay kal wodocrpdBn), was employed chiefly for Deer, but also for wild Swine (Poll. U.c., Xen. Cyr. i. 6.28). It corresponds to the Lat. pedica dentata (Gratt. 92 Quid si dentatas iligno robore clausit Venator pedicas?) and is said to have been invented by Aristaeus (Plut. Mor. 757 p edxovra 5° "Apicraiw Sodobvres dpiyuact kal Bpdxos NUKous Kal dpxrovs, bs mp&ros Ojpecow ernie woddypas; . cf. Nonn. v. 234). It is described Poll. /.c., Xen. C. 9. 11 ff. It consisted of a wooden hoop (creddvn) containing a frame- work (x\déxavoy) in which were set nails of wood and iron alternately (Poll. seems to say that the nails were in the orepdvyn but Xen. describes them as éyxatramem\eyuévous év TO mwdoxdvw and acc. to Poll. wiéxavov év péow 7@ wréypare mwéxdexrat). Inside the frame is set a noose (Spéxos) and attached to it by a rope (cetpis, dpredévy) is a clog (EvXor): trap, rope, and clog are all sunk in the ground and covered over. When the trap is sprung (dvecrpaypévn) by the beast treading on it, the noose entangles the foot or feet of the game while the clog hampers its movements and by its trail on the ground indicates the path of its flight. » Arr. C. 24.3 ArBiwv maides dxraéres torw of atrdv, of dé 164 CYNEGETICA, IV. 44-57 are traps,* and common is the chase of all the swift- footed tribes by men with horses and dogs, or some- " times without dogs pursuing the quarry with horses only : those horses which pasture in the land of the Moors, or Libyan horses, which are not constrained by might of hand with the curb of the compelling bridle but obey the riding-switch,® wheresoever their rider directs their course. Wherefore the riders who are mounted on those horses leave their beloved dogs _at home and ride forth trusting to their horses and the rays of the sun, without other helpers. Common, too, is hurling the javelin and shooting with the bow at the mightier wild beasts which fight amain with men. With reference to the net one must steer the course of the hunt and avoid the breath of the breeze and ob wodd@ mpecBirepa, ert yumvary Tov ixtwr.ddratvovew, paBiy xpmpeva er’ atrois ca “ENAnves xadkive; Strab. 828 cxeddv dé tt kal obrot (of Mavpovcro) kal of épetis Macaicidioc kal Kowas AiBves.. .. puxpots trmas xpduevor, dtéor 5é Kal ebredéow wor’ _dwd paBdov oiaxifer@ac; Verg. A. iv. 41. Numidae infreni; Nemes. 263 ff. Nec pigeat quod turpe caput deformis et alvus Est ollis quodque infrenes... Nam flecti facilis lasciyaque colla secutus Paret in obsequium lentae modera- mine virgae. Verbera sunt praecepta fugae, sunt verbera freni; Auson. Ad Grat. Imp. xiv. mirabamur poetam (se. Vergilium) qui infrenos dixerat Numidas et alterum (se. Nemes.) qui ita collegerat ut diceret in equitando verbera et praecepta esse fugae et praecepta sistendi; Luc. iv. 682 Et gens quae nudo residens Massylia dorso Ora levi flectit frenorum nescia virga; Sil. i. 215 Numidae, gens nescia freni; id. ii. 64 nullaque levis Gaetulus habena; Liv. xxxv. 11 equi sine frenis; xxi. 46 frenatos equites)(Numidis ; Polyb. iii. 65 xexyakwopévny trrov)(Nouadixods tre’s; Claud. Bell. Gild. i. 439 sonipes ignarus habenae: Virga regit; Mart. ix. 22. 14 Et Massyla meum virga gubernet equum ; Herodian vii. 9 of 6¢ Nouddes . . . immeis pista ws Kal xarhwav dvev paBdm pbyy tov Spdpor trav trrwy KvBeprarv. 165 OPPIAN ola d€ movTomépwv axdtwv émyBiTopes avdpes ECopevor mpvpuvnor, vedv ebérovtTes oxfas, Hepa mamraivover Kal apyeotjot Nérowt ——*80 TrevBopuevor tavvoavto Awomreptywv SmAa vn@v: . de Kat ev Tpaheph KeAopat Onpyropas dyBpas mamraivey éexateplev emumveiovTas dyras, | odpa Awooratéwou Bondaréwot! Te TavTy avpais dvrudoavres €7ret pda, Oxjpeou maow 65 og vrarat pwav dodprores : ei S¢ dpdcawro otaXikwy odpny 7 memTayevoro Aivowo, | cprrady iOvvovew, emvaTpopadny dé $eBovras avtTois avTa Bporoiot, movov 8° ddvov bécav dy pqs: T@ poor mamraivovey émavyilovras dajras py 4. 10 Onpoddvor, orTdduxds Te Awooracinv 7 epémorev — avrimépnv avéuoto Bods: omulev 8 eddovev és Norov aidpyevros éyerpoyévov Bopéao* és 5¢€ Bophy cadayetvros émi Spocepoto Noérouo- Edpov 8 forapévoio Odew Zedupitiow avpais: 75 kwopevov Zedtpov dé Oods «is Edpov éeAatvew. "AdAa ot pow mpwriota AedvtTwy eEoxov aypyny ev Ov BadAdAowo Kai avdpav aAKiwov Frop. X@pov pev mpatictov emedpdooavto KidvTEs, évla mept omjdvyyas épiBpoyos jiKopos Ais 0 evdider, pweya Seta Body abrav te voujwve Onpos 8 ad perémerta meAbpiov WajcavTo ixveot TpiBopevorow arapmirov, H eve moAAds Aapov miWpevos ToTaynmopos iOds ddever. 1 yl, BpoxnraTéwat. 166 CYNEGETICA, IV. 58-84 watch the wind. And even as men who ride in seafaring ships sit in the stern with the tiller in their hands and sean the sky and obedient to the white South Wind ¢ spread the sails of their ships of canvas ings,’ so on the dry land I bid the hunter scan on either hand the winds that blow, that so they may set up their nets and drive the game ever against the wind ; since all wild beasts have keenest sense of smell, and if they perceive the scent either of the net-stakes or the spread net, they rush the other way ‘and flee incontinently even in the very face of the » men and make vain the labour of the hunt. There- fore I would have the slayers of wild beasts sean the rushing winds and face the course of the wind when they attend to their stakes and the setting of nets ; let. them make back to the South when the clear North Wind rises; to the North if the dewy South Wind rages ; when the East Wind gets up, let them run with the breezes of the West; when the West Wind stirs, let them speedily make for the East. But I would have thee first of all lay to heart the excellent lion-hunt and the valiant spirit of the hunters. First they go and mark a place where among the caves a roaring well-maned Lion dwells, a great terror to cattle and to the herdsmen them- selves. Next they observe the great path with the worn tracks of the wild beast, whereby he often goes to the river to drink a sweet draught. There * Hom. Jl. xi. 306; xxi. 334 dpyecrao Néroo, where the ancient critics interpreted the epithet either as (1)=Xevxés ; cf. Aevxévoros, Hor. C. i. 7. 15 Albus ut obscuro deterget nubila caelo Saepe Notus neque parturit imbres Perpetuos ; A. Probl. 942 a 34 6 véros, étary pév EXdTrwr 7, alOpids ear, bray Ge péyas, vepodns; or (2)=rTaxvs. > Aesch, P.V. 468 \wwérrepa vautidwy éxjuara. 167 OPPIAN ev” Trou BoOpov peev ev8popiov dyugis Opvgay, 2 85 evpoy kal TeplfLeT pov * arap pecdtn evi Tadpw klova SeyudoOnv péyav, opfior, dypucdAwvov Too 5 aro pev Kpepdoayto PET HOpov ad epugavres d.pvevov veoythov tn dpreToKovo TeKovons* extobe 5 av Bo8povo meptTpoxov coreddvwoay 90 aiwaciyy, muKdoavres emacauTepous pradxecow,, oppa. Ke. p21) meAdoas SoAepov ydos ab py} gees Kal po ev dupes drropalios apvos dire Tob Sé Te mewadrenv Kpadinv emdragev iwy: prarojevos 8 uae, didov Kexapynuevos ieee ron 95 ixvos emomépywy BAnyis 75 eva Kal evOa —~ mantaivwy mupdevs taxa & HAvdev ayye SdAou0, ayupi TE Swetrar, Kparepos dé € Aysos Spiver. abrixa 3° aipacuy pev brrépbope yaorpl mB) cas, déKro be putv xaos ” / / / “~ of 8 dAdo oTjoavtTo vow troAcuowo Sadowod, » A > / / > \ ” dpuxrods adotaddovs tupiAapyméas apis Exovres* avdpav 8 abros Exaotos exer odKos ev xept AarH, 1 (aomi8os ev rardyw Onpalv péya Seiwa Sapowots*) SeEireph Sé deper mevns aro Saidpevov mdp* éEoya yap Seidouxe mrupds prévos HdKopmos Ais, ovd éawdety TéTAnKkev araputKToLow dmwrais. c Seif Bt 6 ; / »” - , ot 8 omor abpjowot AcdvTwY GAKyov Top, 1 mavres Oua@s inmes eréoovder, audi dé meLol EonovTar Tatayedvres, airy 8 aifep’ tkaver. Ojjpes 8 od pipvovow, emvotpodddyy Se veovtar / > > Oupov dda mplovres, auvveuev obK €bédovtes. | ¢ r We ~ ~ ONES | , / > ~ p ds 8 iyOds ava vinta Sorchpoves aorraduijes 1 mpos Bodov iOvvover Boats axdrovsw pépovtes @ i.e. C. i. 304. » Thackeray, Timbuctoo (The Lion Hunt), xi Quick issue out, with musket, torch, and brand, The sturdy blackamoors, a dusky band. . 170 CYNEGETICA, IV. 114-141 warfare of the hunt ; since their bright-eyed horses are swiftest in running and stubborn to fight amain, and they alone endure to face the Lion’s roar, while other horses tremble and turn away their eyes, fearing the fiery eye of their lord the Lion: as I said before * when I sang of horses. Men on foot spread the circling hedge of flax, building up the nets on close-set stakes. And the wings on either side project forward as much as doth the horn of the new-born moon. Three hunters lie in ambush by the nets, one in the middle, the other two at the extreme ‘corners, at such distance that when the man in the middle calls to them the men on the wings can hear. The others take their station after the manner of bloody war, holding in their hands on either side dry flaming torches. And each man of them holds a shield in his left hand—in the din of the shield there is great terror for deadly beasts—and in his right hand a blazing torch? of pine; for, above all, the well-maned Lion dreads the might of fire,¢ ~ and will not look on it with unflinching eyes.¢ And when they see the lions of valiant heart the horsemen all rush on together, and the men on foot follow with them making a din, and the noise goes unto heaven. And the beasts abide them not, but turn and flee, gnashing their teeth with rage but unwilling to fight. And even as in the night crafty fishermen in their swift ships guide the fish toward their nets, © A. 629 b 21 a\nOF ra Neydpueva, Td Te HoSeicPar-uddora Td mp, Gowep kal “Opunpos érolncev ** karhueval re Serai, rds te Tpée éootpevds wep” (Hom. Il. xi, 554=xvii. 663); cf. Ael. vi. 22; vii. 6; xii. 7; Plin. viii. 52; Claud. /n Rujin. ii. 252 vacuo qualis discedit hiatu Impatiens remeare leo quem plurima cuspis Et pastorales pepulerunt igne catervae. @ See C. i. 208 n. 171 OPPIAN Aaptromevas daidas- rot de Tpelovow iSdvres eMormes, ovde pevovow eAvooopeevny dpapyyny as kal Opes dvaxres erryrvovow omwmds. kal TOTE SevdudTes KTUTOV avdpav Kal i pddya mupo@y 1 avroparor TAEKTHOL Atveov Aayoverou méAacoav. “Eore d¢ TUs Onpys Tplraros vopos AiBomjey dcdparos, peyo. Bodpa.: TO 8 dvepes aAknevres Ai@orres Tvopen Tiovvot mloupes teddovat, TAEKTE _oducn Tevyovow evoTpéntovo, Avyoust .. 1 KapTepa Kal mevpijor mepidpopa, Kad Sé Bocas » dladéas Tavvovow em aomiow dpdadogccas dAkap ewev 7 dviywv Bprapav yeviwv te Sadhoway- avrot 8 olds dwra mporray dépas apdrécavTo, opuySdpevor Kabvrepbev emracovrépous TeAapaou 1 Kal Kopubes kpUmrovat Kapnara. pobva 5° dbpjoaus xethed, TE pivds Te Kal Oupara wapwatpovTa. avra Sé€ Onpos tacw dodArées,® edxeAddorot pdotiEw Oapwhor dv jépos aifvacorres* avrap 6 ye onnAvyyos drrexmpobopew aAiagTos, 1 Bpvxaras meTaoas POvLoV xdos avTia gurdv, ‘ depKopevos xapoTrotow bm oupacw ai8oprevov Top, Oupe _Taphaloy ixedos diovo. Kepavvots. od Totov Tayyao pdoos mpda0’ jeAiouo *Ivdov drép Sdzredov Mapvavdea* Aasv dpeiBow yi puKadrar Bpvynwa meAdpiov, ommdre Kpnuvdv exmpofopay exdhorpe jeedav dépas aiyradoio Gore Kal. edpvrards Tep ea Kai T elkoow dAdAots KupTodrat ToTapotat Kopvacdpevos AdBpov Vdwp*. olov emtopapayet Spios domerov Hde xapddpar 1 1 re\éPovcr MSS. 2 dodrées: vv.ll. du’ dpuats, dwa pdmats, 3 yl. Bapvaréa. 172 CYNEGETICA, IV. 142-170 carrying blazing torches*; and the fishes tremble to behold them and do not abide the whirling gleam ; so the kings of beasts shut their eyes and then, fearing the din of men and the flame of torches, of _ their own motion they approach the plaited flanks _ of the nets. There is a third manner of hunting among the Ethiopians, untiring, marvellous. And this do four valiant Ethiopians perform, trusting in their valour. They fashion. with twisted withes plaited shields, “strong and with round sides, and stretch dried ox- hides over the bossy shields to be a defence at once against strong claws and murderous jaws. They themselves array all their bodies in the fleeces of sheep, fastening them above with close-set straps. _ Helmets cover their heads; only their lips and nostrils and shining eyes could you see. And they go together to chase the beast, flashing in the air athe a sounding whip. But the Lion leaps forth from his cave unflinchingly and opens his deadly gape in the face of the men and utters his roar, while with his bright eyes he looks blazing fire, blustering in his wrath like the thunder-bolts of Zeus. Not Ganges’ stream, which sunward over the Indian land passes the Maryandean? people, bellows with such stupendous roar when it leaps forth from the pre- cipices and covers the dark space of the shore ; that stream which, although it is exceeding broad; yet by twenty other rivers is it swollen and arches the crest of its furious flood ; not Ganges roars so loud as roar the boundless wood and the ravines with * Of. H. iv. 640 ff. » Possibly the people mentioned in Ptolemy, Geogr. vii. 2. 14 bd 6é rotrous (sc. Tayyavotis) Mapotvéar péxa trav Tay- yaptiay, év ols woes wpds TS Tayyy worau@ xr. 173 OPPIAN | Bpuxn Spots ohooiow, eiBpewerar 8 dAos aifrip. Kal p’ 6 jev adrix” Opouge AAaud revos Xpoos doa, Aairkamt yeywepin mavopotios: ot bé pevovow doreppets mupdeacay emayilovaay eviTrny. adrap oy & 7 dvbyecou yévucct TE Aevyadeqow 17 doxeros ov Kev EAnow éradcowv Kepatle. — tov 8 é€repos Katomicbe petabpwokwv ailnav — Kuchjoxet, Tarayav TE Sua pvavoy Te yeywvas. alba. om emaTpepbels peyadjvenp 7)0Kop0s dis - @pto Auman 6 év ewapiper 0 070 oTOpma* Kal 7aAw. dMos 1 ddxpvos Hi'yevevov dpivet Oijpa keAawov* | dAdo 5° addaxydbev pw eracatdrepor KAoveovet - pwotow miovvor cakéeoot Te Kal TeAap@or, Tovs OUTE KpaTepol yeviwy Tapvovow dddVTES, ovre ovdnpeteov ovd-xwv Tmetpovow dicwwkat. 1 avrap 6 parbsidiov pOweGer mOvov, axpita Wor, Tov peev Kaddetronv, TOV 3S aipdojevos xBoves aliba ab epvwv, TO 8 adris ddoxeros iOds dpovwv. ws 8” om0d7 ev Todepouow a aphiov avdpa Kpara.ov Sijios dyupeBary orepavy j1aAepoto pobov0, 1 avrdp 6 ye mvelwy pevos “Apeos evba Kat evOa dlioce, maAdun Kpaddwy aedovwpevov €yxos, ope dé pw (Sdprnow evuduos Adxos dvdpav, mavtes ood Bpicavtes: 6 8 oKdaler Kata yains, BadAdpevos muKwijot Tavuppoilovow aKxwKais* 1 Os 6 y avyvvoTo.ow areimdpevos Kapdarovow ope Bpotoiow edwKxe BpaBria mdvra .d0ot0* adpov amootaAde: dé moti oxEepov aiwardéevTa: 2 ab épiwv, i.e. aveptwr, t.e. avFeptwr, from dvd +éptw. In Homer the verb occurs (1) with reference to sacrifices (JI. i. 459, ii. 422 avépvcay wey rpGra), where scholl. interpret it of drawing the victim’s head backward and upward, (2) of 174 CYNEGETICA, IV. 171-198 the deadly bellowing of the Lion, and all the sky _ resounds. And he straightway rushes, fain to glut him with flesh, like unto a winter storm, while the hunters steadfastly abide the onset of the fiery tempest. He with claws and deadly jaws incon- tinently assails and mauls any man that he can seize. Then another of the youths rushes on him from behind ~ and calls his attention with clattering din and loud shout. And swiftly the lordly well-maned Lion turns and charges, leaving the man whom he had seized in his mouth ; and again another on the flank pro- vokes the bearded swarthy beast. Others on this _ side and on that in close succession harass him, trusting in hides and shields and baldricks, which neither the mighty teeth of his jaws can cleave nor the points of his iron claws pierce. And the Lion wears out his strength in vain labour, charging blindly—leaving one man, lifting another straightway » from. the ground and wrenching his neck,* and again incontinently rushing straight upon another. And as when in war a hostile ring of fierce battle sur- rounds a mighty warrior, and he, breathing the spirit of war, rushes this way and that, brandishing in his hand his gory sword, and at last a warlike company © of men overcomes him, all pressing on him together, and he sinks to the ground, smitten by many long whistling arrows; even so the Lion, exhausted by ineffectual efforts, at last yields to the men all the prizes of battle, while he sheds to earth ® the bloody drawing a bow (Il. viii. 325 aveptovra wap’ dyér), (3) of pulling up the palisade (¢rj\a:) of a wall (1. xii. 261). To Oppian it was probably two words. ® cxepév appears to mean ‘‘ ground,” ¢7. Hesych. cxepés- axty, aiyadés, which would equate it with fepdy Freipao (Hom. Od. v. 402). 175 OPPIAN ” > we A A \ , \ > / elxeAos aidopevm 5€ roti xOdva KavOov épeider. ws 5€ Bpords moAdotow épesdevos KoTivoict mvypaxins ev aydow, b7 dvépos aAKievTos dvrny doovrepnow da’ wredjou dapaobeis, €oTn pev mpwrtiota Aedovupevos aipare AdBpw, ola pebvogarewy, érepoxhwewy Te KapHvov" adtap €zeut emi yatay droKAadov e€eraviabn: - a hd > 2 A / / cal /, wos Oy emi papdbov Kexadydta yvia Tdvvocev. ot de TOT eyKoveovar aoAv mA€ov, atifra ° drrepbe mares eperodpevor Kparepotou déove” 7d (Seopois ovdev aAevdopevor, pedro oe TIPE HOV aT pepeovra. @ péeya ToMHEVTES, daov xddov, dacov épeEav, 2 aivov Kelvo reAwpov ate xtidov deipovow. "Exdvov as Bobpovow opotoiciv te doAorot Onpaccav Kai O@as avaiddas, nde yevebra / > / 3 A A / /, t Topdadiwy amdarncav, atap moAv peloor BoOpois: / > Be / ‘ > > / ie : Klova 8 odxi Aidouo, Spvds ) (eTapovro Kepaigye 2 ovde pev | Dpucpepa Xysdpov yovov Hwpnoay, aAAd Kuvds* Tob 5 abr’ amo undead Sioa iudabrats Aerrahéais: 6 8 ap’ aka mepiomepx7s odvvnow WpvOpmois bAdet Kai mopdaAXleoow atiret: ¢ Se an’ 27 6 § , 5 , Ad > , 2 7 Sé par’ iavOy, dud Te Spios iBds dpover. 2 ¢ > c ge ye / /, / > / ws 8° omdr’ ixOvBddro. Kvprov dSddAov éotHoavTo, mAcEduevor omdptw Ladapwidi, cat Aayovecar movAvTov 7) KeaTpha mupt prcyebovres eevro- ddp7) 8° es mAaTap@vas adixeto, Kal moti KUpTov @ Ael. xiii, 10 describes a somewhat similar method used by the Moors. > Cf. H. ili. 388. ¢ Cf. C.i. 156, H. iii, 341, The ref. of Zadhapividi—whether to the island or to the town in Cyprus—is unexplained, but no plausible emendation has been proposed. 176 CYNEGETICA, IV. 199-224 foam and, like one ashamed, fixes his eye upon the ground. As a man who hath won many a crown of wild olive. for boxing in the games, when he is over- come with wound on wound by a valiant adversary in close combat, stands at first bathed in torrents _ of blood, as if reeling with drink, and hanging his head to one side; then his legs give way and he is stretched upon the ground; even so the Lion stretches his exhausted limbs upon the sand. Then the hunters busy themselves much more, and, ‘pressing all upon him, they bind him with bonds, while he makes no attempt to escape but is altogether quiet and motionless. O greatly ing men ! what a feat they compass, what a deed they do—they carry off that great monster like a tame sheep ! I have heard that with trenches and like devices men capture also the bold Jackals and deceive the tribes of Leopards * : only with much smaller trenches, and they cut not a pillar of stone but a beam of oak. And they do not hang aloft a kid,” but a puppy, the privy parts of which they bind with thin straps. In its agony it straightway howls and barks, and its ery is heard by the Leopards. The Leopard rejoices and rushes straight through the wood. As when fishermen set up a weel to ensnare fish, plaiting it of Salaminian broom,° and in the inside of it put a Poulpe* or Grey Mullet* roasted in the fire; the savour thereof comes unto the flat ledges and brings ¢ For the Poulpe or Octopus cf. H. i. 306 n.; for broiled Pout as bait, H. iii. 345. me i. 11in. The schol. here is worth quoting for its a 2 KeoTpya” Kevos A@pos. Read xevryris AGpos. The soul. confused xecrpets with xecrés, a girdle; cf. Zon. xeorés* 6 KevryTis AGpos. N 177 OPPIAN éMorzas avropoAous elonjyayev, ovde Sivavran sit adres brrexdovar, dewod 0° Tprnoay dd€bpov- os Keivn, oKvAaios amompobev eioaiovoa, edpape Kat Odpev, odrw’ dicoapevn ddAov See C. i. 24 n. ¢ Cadmus, s. of Agenor, had by Harmonia four daughters, Autonoé, Ino, Semele, Agave. Semele, m. by Zeus of 178 CYNEGETICA, IV. 225-241 the fishes of their own will to the weel, and they are unable to get out again and meet a terrible death ; so the Leopard, hearing the puppy from afar, runs and makes his spring, suspecting no guile, and - obeying the call of hunger, enters the recesses of the pit. _ Leopards are overcome also by the gifts of Dionysus, when crafty hunters pour for them the crafty draught, shunning not the anger of holy Dionysus. Leopards are now a race of wild beasts, | ‘but aforetime they were not fierce wild beasts but | bright-eyed women, wine-drinking, carriers of the | vine branch,* celebrators of the triennial festival,? flower-crowned, nurses of frenzied Bacchus who rouses the dance. For Ino,‘ scion of Agenor, reared | the infant Bacchus and first gave her breast to the son of Zeus, and Autonoe likewise and Agave joined innursing him, but not in the baleful halls of Athamas,# but on the mountain which at that time men called by the name of the Thigh (Mypés).¢ For greatly fearing ~ Dionysus (Bacchus), died at his birth and the child was conveyed by Hermes to Jno (Apollod. iii. 4. 3). # Athamas, s. of Aeolus and king of Boeotia, married Ino as his second wife. _. © When Dionysus was born untimely, Zeus sewed the infant in his thigh (upés). After Athamas and Ino, driven mad by Hera, had slain their children, Hermes conveyed the child Dionysus xpés vidas év Nioy xaraxotcas rijs “Actas Apollod. /.c.) and the name Meros was given to a hill there. e location of Meros thus depends on the location of Nysa which is usually placed in India; Strabo 687 Nucalouvs 37 Twas €fvos rpocwrdpocay Kal wé\w wap’ atrots Nicavy Acoviicou xticpa Kal dpos 7d irép Tis rédews Mnpdv; Plin. vi, 79 Nysam urbem plerique Indiae adscribunt montemque Merum Libero Patri sacrum, unde origo fabulae Iovis femine editum; cf. id. xvi. 144; Solin. lii. 16; Dion. P. 1159. But there were other localizations ; see note on 251 below. 179 OPPIAN Znvos yap peyadny dAoxov peya Serpatvovoa kat [levOAa tUpavvov ) Exeovidqy Tpopeovaat ciharivy XNAD Siov yeévos eykarebevro, veBpiot oe dupeBaddovro Kat earépavro KopupBous . ev ordi, Kat mepl maida TO pLvOTUKOV dpxnoavro : Tupmava 8 extdreov Kal KiuBada xepol KpoTawor, maidos KAavOuvpiopav mpoxadtppata: mpara 8 edatvov opyia Kevdouevn mept Adpvaxe: ovv 8 dpa rhow | Aoviat Adbpn Teher av. dmrovTo yovaixes: 2 ex 8° Opeos moThow ayeppootyyy érdpyow" eEVTUOV (doa Boworidos extobe yains~ peAre yap 757, peMev avi}LEpos 1) mplv €odoa yata puTnKopeew bao Avovrovey Awoviow. | xndov oe appryrnv iepos xopos detpacat rt 2 OTE dev verrovow emeoTpieav dvot0* Edpizov 8 ixavov én’ jovas, ev0a Kixavov / ¢ a la eys > A A lol ‘ mpéeoBuv ouod Texeecow aAimAavov: audi S€ macar ypidéas €dXccovto Buvbods axdrowo. Tepyoat- abtap 6 y aidecbeis iepas tarédexto yuvaixas. 2 1 dyepu. MSS.: corr. Brodaeus. * King of Thebes, s. of Echion and Agave, opposed the worship of Dionysus. Spying upon the Bacchants on Cithaeron he was torn in pieces Pye “hig te who mistook him for a wild beast (Apollod, iii. > The prosody of Snapsabes: 4, Me reason for altering the text. It is no worse than Lucan’s *‘ distincta zmaragdo ” (x. 121), ef. Mart. v. 11. 1, and even Homer has édjevte Soatedy and the like. ¢ Cf. the legend of the Curetes and the infant Zeus ; Callim. H. i. 51 ff. @ Boeotian. ¢ i.e. Meros (241 n.). As obviously a hill in Boeotia is intended, that implies a Boeotian Nysa. Now though Nysa 180 CYNEGETICA, IV. 242-260 the mighty spouse of Zeus and dreading the tyrant Pentheus,* son of Echion, they laid the holy child in a coffer of pine and covered it with fawn-skins and wreathed it with clusters of the vine, in a grotto __ where round the child they danced the mystic dance and beat di and clashed cymbals in their hands, to veil the cries ® of the infant.¢- Twas around | that hidden ark that they first showed forth their mysteries, and with them the Aonian# women secretly took part in the rites. And they arrayed a gathering _ of their faithful companions to journey from that _ mountain * out of the Boeotian land. For now, now \ was it fated that a land, which before was wild, | should cultivate the vine at the instance of Dionysus who delivers from sorrow. Then the holy choir took up the secret coffer and wreathed it and set it on the back of an ass. And they came unto the shores of the Euripus, where they found a seafaring old man with his sons, and all together they besought the fishermen that they might cross the water in their boats. Then the old man had compassion on them sre see a on board the holy women. And lo! on is generally put in India, Herodotus puts it in Ethiopia : Herod. ii. 146 Acévucév te Néyouas of “Eddqpes 6 bs abrixa-yevouevoy és Tov unpov éveppdyaro Leds cal fwexe és Néony thy iwép Aiyirrov éotcay & rH Aiftorin; ef. ibid. iii. 97. Died. iv. 2 a cai Nethouv; cf. iii. 65 ; Hom. H. xxxiii. 3 Steph. Byz. s. Nica: enumerates ten—on Helicon, in » in Caria, Arabia, Egypt, Naxos, India, Caucasus, Libya, Euboea. Oppian,- we must suppose, is thinking of the Heliconian Nysa: cf. Strabo 405 ypddovcr 5 kai Todto (se. Hom, Il. ii. 508 Nicdy re (a0ény) ** Nocdy re fabénv.” keen & éori rod EXixSvos 4 Nica. Cf. Paus. i. 39. 4 Euboea. Cf. Steph. Byz. s. Nica: .. .dexdrn év EvBoty évOa, ta mds Ruépas Thy duwedéy Gacw dv Oey cal —_ Borpw wemalvec@as, 181 OPPIAN Kat 57) o« xAcepy) poev emvOce oéhuaor pida€, mpvpvyny & pain edwos' Kal Kioods Eépemrov" Kal Kev UTép TOVTOLO KuBioreov domadvijes Setuart Saipovien TeTTHOTES, aAAG mapoBev_ és yatav ddpu KéAce* mpos EvBotny d€ yuvatkes 2 70 én “Apioratovo Deov Kar dyovro $épovea, 008” Umatov ev evatev Opos* Kapinow* on * dvtpy* pupta. 5 dypavioy Buorny eddafaro pata TpOTos moyseviov® Wpvaaro, mparos eKeivos KapTovs dypuddos Avrrapijs eOAubev eAains, ito 2H Kal Topiow mparos ydha mnéato, kat ToTl oi4BAous ek Spvos deipas ayavas evexAcoe peAicoas:: TT 1 cé\wos (-ov GI) mss.: corr. Brodaeus. — 2 gpos Editor: dpe MSS. 3 Kaptyow Editor: «al pinow CDEF:. cal pocjow AB: kal pofow GLM: xepdecow Turnebus. * dvtpy: Papen MSS. 5 romévioy Schneider: toiueriwy Mss. @ Similar miracles take place when Dionysus is leahtied off by Tyrrhenian pirates; Hom. H. vii. 36 ff.; Nonn. xly. 105 ff. ; Apollod. iii. 5. 3; Philostr. Jmag. i. 19; Ov. M. iii. 577 ff. > Smilax aspera, ¢ No doubt the vine is intended. Nonn. xii. 299, speak- ing of the vine, has dypias 7BHwoa rodvyvdumroot cedivots (cf. Dion. P. 1157 @uxés re wodvyvduarns €Nvoo), whence it might be argued that Oppian used cédAwos for vine-tendril. But (1) oéwos (for cé\wov) seems not to occur; (2)- ‘the penult of cé\wor is long (except A.P. vii. 621. 2). @ Pind. NV. ix. 27. & yap datmovlocr PbSos petyorre Kal maides Gedy. in .i8 ¢ S. of Apollo and Cyrene, patron of all rural. life, of flocks and herds, hunting, perce etc. Pind. P. ix. 59 ff.; Nonn. v. 229 ff., xiii. 253 ff. ;. Diod. iv. 81 f.; Verg. @. i, 14, iv. 315 ff. When Ceos was suffering from pestilence owing to the heat of the Dog-star, Aristaeus went there and built an altar to Zeus Iemaeus, i.e. Zeus as God of Moisture, and established an annual sacrifice to Zeus and Sirius on the hills of the island. Ever after Zeus caused 182 w CYNEGETICA, IV. 261-272 the benches of his boat flowered ¢ the lush bindweed ° and blooming vine* and ivy wreathed the stern. | Now would the fishermen, cowering in god-sent | terror,’ have dived into the sea, but ere that the boat came to land. And to Euboea the women came, | ing the god, and to the abode of Aristaeus,*° who dwelt in a cave on the top of a mountain at aef _ and who instructed the life of country-dwelling men in countless things; he was the first to establish a flock of sheep?; he first pressed the fruit of the oily wild olive,” first curdled milk with rennet,and brought the gentle bees* from the oak/ and shut them up in the Etesian winds to blow for forty days after the rising of Sirius. Hence Aristaeus was worshipped in Ceos as Zeus Aristaeus (Callim. Ait. iii. 1. 33 ff. [Loeb]; Ap. Rh. ii. 516 ff. ; Nonn. vy. 269 f.; xiii. 279 ff.). In the present passage he seems to be conceived as dwelling in Euboea. t Kepdecow Wx’ &yrpov (Schneid. and Lehrs) seems to have no probability. We know no example of xépara applied to a cave (Claud: Paneg. Prob. et Ol. 209 has “‘curvis Tiberinus ~ in antris”) and Spevs xepdecow im’ dvtpw (suggested by Schneid. in note) would be preferable. e venture to read b ically the reading of the mss.) and suppose that Caryae=Carystus, founding upon Callim. Ai. ii. 1. 56 ff., where we are told that Xenomedes recounted the legendary history of Ceos, dpyuevos os viupyow évalero « Kepvuxtgo. rasdrd Tapryscod ds édiwte wéyas, | “Tépotccary 7H kal yuv éghucay, &s te Kipw...|.0.2.. 0ue.70..% @xeev év Kapta:s, coupled with Heraclid. Ilepi rokcresav ix. (Miller, F.H.G. ii. p. 214) éxaXeiro pwév “LSpotea 7H vijcos Néyorrat dé olxqoat Nuppat mpérepor airy. poSicavtos 5¢ airas Méovros eis Kdpucroy daSfrau. Also acc. to one version (schol. Ap. Rh. ii. 498) Carystus was the father of Aristaeus. 7 Nonn. v. 261 ff. & Tb. 258 ff. * Jb. 242 ff. i Before the invention of the artificial hive, the only honey known was *‘ wild honey ” (uéd: 7d xadotuevor Gyprov Diod. xix. 94; yéAc Gyprov N.T. Matt. iii. 4) ‘deposited in the hollow of: old trees and in the cavities of rocks” (Gibbon, ¢. x.). Claud. In Ruf. ii. 460 ff. 183 ds tore kat Avovucov é@ veoytAdv bn’ avtp@ *T , 7p pried wes in tO "Iveins eOpeipe Sedeypévos €x xndoio, bs ovv Apuaow 8 atirnde pedvocoxopovol Te Nopdats 27 EdBotow te kdpyot kat *Aovinor yuvakiv. ” , > ¢ 8 uf} : Ce Ss non Koupilwv 8° érépais peta mao aOupe* vapOnka mpotapwy atvdeAas odrdlero méTpas, — c 5 a“ , , > 7 is? $)¥ 3 ¥ SS it ai Se Oe pébv Adpov aveBAvoav wretAdawr. »” > 3 ‘ > A 92D F.. a Sil F dAdote 5° apvevods avris eddi~e Sopfow Kal pedeiort rdpev véxvas 8° éppufev epale, - = > ¢ a dos , 4 ; ‘ atdris 8 dubea xepaiv etiotaAews cuvveBaddev, € > + »” ~ > A a ot & adap elwov xAoepod 8 amrovro vopoio. ~ jon Kal Oudoovow euewBAreTo Kal Kata wacayv — yatav éxidvato S&pa Ovwvaiov Aroviaov. s \ a ad \ , , : mavTn Sé Ovntots apetiv mwAéoxeto daivwv-- > \ \ ‘ 7, > / N sks , Lie dpe Sé Kal OnBys emeBjoatro Kat rrupimasde — maca. vanvriacavy Kadunides: attap 6 papyos TlevOeds odyt Seras maAduas €deev Acovicov, \ 1 apys> , ew Cael Kat Oedv adbroddvoiow ametiee xepot daigar, od Tupiov Kadpovo Karaddpevos tpixa AcvKqVy, ovdé KudAwSomevnv olor apo modecow *Ayavny- ovpew & aivoudpovow eBdorpeev ofs érdpouct, — avpew Te KAclew TE, Xopov T eAdacKE yuvaLKar. of pév vev Bpopuov IlevOniddar dvdAacijes Seopotow SoKéovro adnpetoow dyeobar dAdo. Kadpetot te- Ocod S° ody aareto Seopa / \ / 7 / > mayvebn dé Kéap Oacwrior, mavta 8° €pale pibay. amd Kpotddwy orepavaipara BvcbAa te xXelpa@v- ay @ Ferula communis. i ttl “Fanon » Num. xx. 11 Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly. ¢ Semele (Pind. P. iii. 99; Hom. Hsxxxiv. 22). 9 >) 184 CYNEGETICA, IV. 273-299 _ hives. He at that time received the infant Dionysus © t from the coffer of Ino and reared him in his cave and nursed him with the help of the Dryads and the | Nymphs that have the bees in their keeping and the ~ maidens of Euboea and the Aonian women. And, _ when Dionysus was now come to boyhood, he played - with the other children; he would cut a fennel ¢ stalk and smite® the hard rocks, and from their wounds they poured for the god sweet liquor. Otherwhiles — he rent rams, skins and all, and clove them piece- -meal and cast the dead bodies on the ground; and again with his hands he neatly put their limbs _ together, and immediately they were alive and browsed on the green pasture. And now he was attended by holy companies, and over all the earth were spread the gifts of Dionysus, son of Thyone,¢ and everywhere he went about showing forth his . excellence to men. Late and at last he set foot in Thebes, and all the daughters of Cadmus came to meet the son of fire. But rash Pentheus bound the hands of Dionysus that. should not be bound and threatened with his own murderous hands to rend the god. He had not regard unto the white hair of Tyrian Cadmus nor to Agave grovelling at his feet, but called to his ill-fated companions to hale away the god—to hale him away and shut him up— , and he drave away the choir of women. Now the | guards of Pentheus thought to carry away Bromius? | _ in bonds of iron, and so thought the other Cadmeans ; | but the bonds touched not the god. And the heart | of the women worshippers was chilled, and they cast on the ground all the garlands from their temples and the holy emblems of their hands, and the cheeks # Dionysus (Pind. fr. Ixxy. 10; Aesch. E. 24, 185 OPPIAN / > > / 4 , M / macas 5° é€otdAaov Bpoptcdriot Sdxpu mapevat’ alba 8° avnirnoay: ia paKap, & Avovuce, are oéhas phoyepov matpoioy, ay" Ss ehedEov yaiayv, araptnpod 8° omacov Tiow @ka Tupavvou és dé Tapa oKOTUACL, Tuplomope, Tev6éa tadpor, radpov pev [evOja Svodvuov, dupe dé Ojpas ®poPdpous, cAooict Kopvocopevas ovdyecow, | cA > , ‘A / 4 odpa pw, & Avdvuce, dia ordua Savtpevowper. | Os dacav edxdpevau’ Taya 8 exdve Nvotos” apis. Tlebéa joey 57) Tadpov edetLaro foiviov oupa, adyéva. T nwpynoe, Képas 7° avéretre perabrou: Taio d€ yAavxidwoay €bjKaTo Onpos oreamiy, Kal yevuas. Owpnée, Karéypayev 8 emi votov c \ a ”~ ‘ ” v4 ~ pwov Omws veBpotor, Kal aypva OjKaro 1s 9 31 at Sé Beod BovdAfjow dpeupdwevar xpoa xpoa Kadov tropddAtes [levO fa. mapa oxoréAouat ddoavro. 3 Todd aeidousev, Tota Ppeot muoTEvouLer Sc do00 Kibarpdvos dé Kara mrvyas Epya yovaiay, 7 puoapas Keivas, tas aAdotpias Avovicov, EnTépas ovx daiws pevdnyopeovow dowdot. aT x4 Onpodovos S€ tis We mayny éxdpovst adv aAdows 3 Onpot dirdaxpyrowow eunoato mopdaAlecor. midaxa AeEdpevor ArBdns ava dubdda yatav, 4 7 dAtyn pdda roAdov avvdpérarov Kara’ spe ampoparus aitdnAov dvaotaAde. jréAav BSwp, ” ovde Tpdaw xEtTaL Kedaptopacw, ANNA ar” alvds 3 BAvler Te oradin Te fever bap.dBorot Te Svveu: evOev mopdaNiov yevos dypuov eiau per ome mee Tmuopevoy” Tot oe alba Kara vedas opunbevres - dypevtTipes ayovow ceikoow aypipopias 186 CYNEGETICA, IV. 300-329 . of all the worshippers of Bromius flowed with tears. And straightway they cried: “Io! blessed one, | O Dionysus, kindle thou the flaming lightning of thy father and shake the earth and give us speedy vengeance on the evil tyrant. And, O son of fire, _ make Pentheus a bull upon the hills, make Pentheus ~ of evil name a bull and make us ravenous wild beasts, armed with deadly claws, that, O Dionysus, we may rend him in our mouths.” So spake they praying and the lord of Nysa speedily hearkened to their prayer. Pentheus he made a bull of deadly eye - and arched his neck and made the horns spring from his forehead. But to the women he gave the grey eyes of a wild beast and armed their jaws and on their backs put a spotted hide like that of fawns and made them a savage race. And, by the devising of the god having changed their fair flesh, in the form of Leopards they rent Pentheus among the rocks. | Such things let us sing, such things let us believe in our hearts! But as for the deeds of the women in the glens of Cithaeron, or the tales told of those i wicked mothers, alien to. Dionysus, these are the impious falsehoods of minstrels. n this fashion does some hunter with his comrades devise a snare for the Leopards which love neat wine. They choose a spring in the thirsty land of Libya, a spring which, though small, gives forth in a very » waterless place abundant dark water, mysterious and unexpected; nor does it flow onward with murmuring stream, but bubbles marvellously. and remains stationary and sinks in the sands. Thereof the race of fierce Leopards come at dawn to drink. And straightway at nightfall the hunters set forth and carry with them twenty jars of sich. wine, which 187 OPPIAN olvov vydupiowo, Tov évdekdrw AvKdBavru _ Oise Tis olvomedyjou durnKkopinor pepndas* vdaT. 8’ eyKépacav Aapov peOv Kat mpoAurdovres midaka mopphupenv od tHAdDHEv edvdlovras, Tpompokaduydpevor dépas GAKyLov 7 ovovpyow 7), avroiot Awousw emel oKemas ov Te dvvavTae airodtvyos of most Mss. seems meaningless. adrod’ras (Schneid.) means **on a slip-leash.” Cf. Hes. s. aibrédvoiss déua 颒 G ayKxiAn Effrra xai oby dupa yéyover. 189 OPPIAN iyvea paoredoovr’ * dAo@v rrovddmava? Onpdv. GAN’ onot abpjowor Kives onunia Tapodv, Eomovras oriBeas TE modnyeréovaw opaprh, pivas pev Tavads axeddbev xépao.o TiWertes- elooriow S° elirep Tt vedyT poy aOpijcevay ixvos, emTELYOpEVOL Oepov avrixa kayxaddovres AnBopevor tod mpdcbev: emny 8 eis axpov ixwvrat edrAavéos otBins Onpdés te mavaiodov edvyy, avrix’ 6 pev Opwoxer maddpns aro Onpyripos, olx7pd par’ vAakowy, KEXapnpLevos eoxa Bopdr. ws 8 ore apbeviKi) yAaydevros ev elapos pn apAavrouor Todeoow av” ovpea mavr GAdAnrat, avOea Silopéevn: to 8€ ot pada 7HAce éovon vn dvpuov mpotdpoev tov pivucey dizpy: 3 Th de par’ _tdvOn peeldno€ te Avpos eAagpés, apGrat 8° axdpynros, avaayevn S€ Kapnvov elow €s aypatAwv Sdpuov deidovea ToKnwr* Os kuvos idvOn Avpos Opacts: adrap éemaxrip Kat para pw Bivovta Binodpevos Tehapdou : KayxaAouy aXivopaos €Byn pe8” SputAov éraipwy. Toto Se Kal Spupov SuemeOpasde, Ojpa te miuKpyy adtos Kal ovvaebXos o7ov Aoxdwvtes EAeupav. of 8 dp’ émevydpevor ordAikas oTHGaVTO KpaTaLovs dixrud 7° dumerdcavto Kal apxvas apudeBadovro* ev 5 d0w KXivay Sovais éExdrepfe KEpaiais avépas aKpoAivous b70* pedwéovor mayouow.' ex 8 atbrt@v Kepawy te Kal ailndy mvAawpav 1 wastetcovr’] dual for plural, 2 ro\ur\avéa Mss. : corr. Schneider. 3 éri in lit. BK. 4 xayacr B de Ballu. 190 CYNEGETICA, IV. 358-384 on leash, to seek the mazy tracks of the aeeliy eka But when the dogs descry the signs footprints, they follow them up and guide the trackers with them, holding their long noses nigh ground. And afterwards if they desery any fresher track, straightway they rush eagerly, giving tongue the while exultingly, forgetting the previous track. But when they reach the end of their devious tracking and come to the cunning lair of the beast, ene te od the dog bounds from the hand of the hunter, pitifully barking, rejoicing in his heart ‘ exceedingly. As when a maiden in the season of milky spring roams with unsandalled feet over all the hills in search of flowers and while she is yet afar the fragrance tells her of the sweet violet ahead ; her lightsome heart is gladdened and smiles, and _ she gathers the flowers without stint and wreathes her head and goes singing to the house of her country- dwelling parents; even so the stout heart of the dog is gladdened. But the hunter for all his eager- ness constrains him with straps and goes back exulting to the company of his comrades. And he shows them the thicket and where himself and his helper ambushed and left the savage beast. And they hasten and set up strong stakes and spread hayes and cast nets around. On either hand in the two wings they put two men at the ends of the net? to lie under piles of ashen boughs. From the wings themselves and the men who watch the entrance * The word dxpoXvovs gives much the same sense as dxpwréma (with which, of course, it has no etymological connexion) or “elbows”’ of Xen. C. 2. 6, which Poll. y. 29 defines as ra répara ror dpxiwr. werevéouoe riyoot — if correct—seems to mean “piles” or “heaps” of ashen boughs. PEESE 191 OPPIAN Aa} puev penpwbov edorpopov extavvovot 2058 pnKedaviy, Awény, ddiyov _yains edpvrrepev, daoov em oppardy avdpos tkaveuevar otpopddvyya* THs azo pev Kpeuarat Trepidaldada Trappavowvra dvOea Tawa movAvypoa, Seiuara Onpav, . éK & dp amipryta: mriAa pupia Tappavowrra, 3 olay Te Sinepiwv mepucadea Tapaa yuTdawy moAdy TE KUKVQV Solixay Te TreAapyav. defire pi} d€ Adxous b70 pwydow" €oTi}oavT0, ‘* ] xAoepots meTdAoiot Bods muKdoavto pedabpa, tur Boy dir” dAAj Aww, mlovpas 8 exddvippay éxdorw 3 dvépas,, OpmijKecot mpotrayv Séwas dupiBandvres. avrap emmy KaTa KOGMOV emapTéa mdvra. méhwvrat, adAmuyE prev KeAddnoe redudpiov, 4 dé Te AdXpns 6&d A€AnKe Dopotoa Kai d6€d dédopKe AaKoboa- ailnol 8 émdpovoay doddées, ex 8° Exadrepbev avtia Onpos tact dadrayyyndov KAovéovres. 1 bwrdow Ag, in lit. M. ¢ The formido of Latin writers, a line hung with feathers and ribbons of various colours by which the game is scared and driven in the desired direction. Verg. dA. xii. 749 Inclusum veluti si quando flumine nactus Ceryum aut puniceae saeptum formidine pennae Venator cursu canis et latratibus instat; G. iii. 371 Hos (cervos) non inmissis canibus, non cassibus ullis Puniceaeve agitant pavidos formidine pennae; Senec. Hipp. 46 Picta rubenti linea penna. Vano claudat terrore feras; De ira ii. 11.5 cum maximos ferarum greges linea pennis distincta contineat et in insidias agat, ab ipso adfectu dicta formido ; De clem. i. 12. 5 Sie feras lineae et pennae clausas continent. Easdem a tergo eques telis incessat: temptabunt fugam per ipsa om fugerant procaleabuntque formidinem ; Luc. iv. 437 ic dum pavidos formidine cervos Claudat odoratae me- tuentes aera pennae. 192 CYNEGETICA, IV. 385-401 they stretch on the left hand a well-twined long rope @ of flax a little above the ground in such wise that the cord would reach to a man’s waist. Therefrom are hung many-coloured patterned ribbons, various and bright, a scare to wild beasts, and suspended therefrom are countless bright feathers, the beautiful wings of the fowls of the air, Vultures? and white Swans ° and long Storks.¢ On the right hand they set ambushes in clefts of rock, or with green leaves they swiftly roof huts a little apart from one another, and in each they hide four men, covering all their bodies with branches. Now when all things are ready, the trumpet sounds its tremendous note, and the Bear leaps forth from the thicket with a sharp cry and looks sharply as she cries. And the young men rush on in a body and from either side come in battalions against the beast and drive her before ® For the feathers used in the formido cf. Gratt. 77 ff. Tantum inter nivei iungantur vellera cygni, Et satis armorum est ; haec clara luce coruscant Terribiles species ; ab vulture dirus avyaro Turbat odor silvas, meliusque alterna valet res ; Nemes. 312 ff. Dat tibi pinnarum terrentia millia vuléur, _ Dat Libye, magnarum avium fecunda creatrix, Dantque grues cygnique senes et candidus anser, Dant quae flu- minibus craseisque paludibus errant Pellitosque pedes stagnanti gurgite.tingunt.. Of Vultures two species are distinguished: A. 592b6 ray 6¢ yurady dio early ebn, 6 Mev yuxpds Kai éxXevkdrepos, 6 5é peifwy Kal omodoedécrepos. The former is Néophron percnopterus L., which nests in Greece, its arrival about 21st March being reckoned by shepherds as the beginning of Spring (Momms. p. 1); the latter Vuliur fulvus Briss. and perh. V. cinereus. * Both Cygnus musicus, the Whistling Swan or Whooper, and C. olor, the Mute Swan, are found in Greece, but only the latter appears to nest there (Momms. pp. 286 f.). # Ciconia nigra and C. alba are both visitors in Greece, the latter being resident in Macedonia (Momms, pp. 285 f.). ° 193 OPPIAN ~ / 4 8° dpuadov mpodurotoa Kal avépas iOds dpover, yupvov mov Aevooe mediov todd: KeiMev Erevta é€eins KaTa v@Tov éyeipopmevos Adyos avdpav KAayyndov matayotow, en’ ddpia pnpivGo.o / \ a 4 € / > > . cevdopevor Kal Seta toAdypoov: 7 dé T° avvyp?) apdiBoros pada mdpmav arvlouevn mepopyrar* 4 > ¢ ~ / / 4 2\/ dee mavra d° ood Seidoixe, Adyov, KTUTov, adAdv, avTHV, Seyuarenv pnpwOov: emet KeAddovTos aHjrew / > > / / / Tawia. T epvrepfe Sinépiat Kpaddovor Kwtpevar mrépvyes Te Avyhia ovpilovor. TOUWEKA TaTTAlvovea KAT apKUos avTiov EpzrEL, > > » / , \ > > \ peg ev 8 émecev Aweéou Adxois Tol 8 eyyds eovTes axpoAwot OpdcKovot Kal éyKovéovtes Urepfe > omaprodeTov Tavvovar mepidpopov* aAXo 8° én’ aAAw 41 vynoavTo Xivov: udda yap Tore Ovpaivovow ” \ /, \ > / , dpkro. Kal yevveco. Kal apyadéeas taAdunot: dnbax 3° eEavtis diyov avépas aypevtipas , 4 > ? / Dh /, / dixrua Tt e€jAvEav, alotwoav dé Te Onjpyy. aAAa TOTE KpaTepds Tis avip madAduny émédnoev dpxtov de€vrepyv, xipwoe Te TAacav epwny, . djo€ 7 emorapevws, Tavucev te mort EvAa Ofpa, \ , > , \ , TD kal mdAw eyKatéKAece Spvos mevKys Te weAdOpw, lon /, e\ / > J muKvyjou otpoddAyEw €dv dé€uas doxyjoacar’. * Cf. i. 156. The epiépouos is a rope passing through ~ the meshes along the upper and lower margins of the net, _ which, when the game is driven in, the ambushed hunter pulls and so closes the mouth of the net. Hes. s. wepidpoyou* Tov dixrvov TO drecpduevov oxowvlov; Poll. v.28 éo7e 5é repidpomos Tis dpxvos. cxowiov éxarépwhev Tv vw te Kal KdTw Bpixwv drepduevovy, ouvédxerai re ra Sikrva kal mddw dvadverar ; 194 CYNEGETICA, IV. 402-424 _ them. And she, leaving the din and the men, rushes straight where she sees an empty space of open plain. Thereupon in turn an ambush of men arises in her rear and make a clattering din, driving her to the brow of the rope and the many-coloured scare. _ And the wretched beast is utterly in doubt and flees _ distraught, fearful of all alike—the ambush of men, the din, the flute, the shouting, the scaring rope ; for with the roaring wind the ribands wave aloft in the air and the swinging feathers whistle shrill. So, glancing about her, the Bear draws nigh the net and falls into the flaxen ambush. ‘Then the watchers at the ends of the net near at hand spring forth and speedily draw tight above the skirting cord ¢ of broom. Net on net they pile; for at that moment Bears greatly rage with jaws and terrible paws, and many a time they straightway evade the hunters and escape from the nets and make the hunting vain. But at that same moment some strong man fetters the right paw of the Bear and widows her of all her force, and binds her skilfully and ties the beast to planks of wood and encloses her again in a cage of oak and pine, after she has exercised her body in ~ many a twist and turn. Xen. C. 2. 4 igeicbwoar dé oi replipouor dvduparot, iva eitpoxot éot. The repldpouo: might also be attached to the net by loops {rods d¢ mwepiSpduous dxd otpopéwy Xen. C. 2. 6; ef. Poll. vy. 29 wpoSddAovra 5é rots Sexrvas dd crpogéwy): Xen. C. 10. 7 trav wepidpowoy eEdarew ard dévdpov icxvpod. Xen. C. 6. 9 speaks of fastening the zepidpouo: to the ground (xa@dxrwy tods reprdpiuous éxi tiv yqv). Here he must be referring to the skirting-rope at the lower margin of the net from which the upper rope was sometimes distinguished as éridpouos: Poll. v. 29 riwés 6é Totrous éxtdpduous dvopacav, oi 6€ dbo SyTwy Toy pwev Ex TOU KdTw Tepidpopov, éxldpomov dé Tov dvwber. : 195 OPPIAN Xpew dé oxoméAov ev avdvreos HSE Tayow 4 oeveotar mpobéovra. TOOWKEG. pora Aaywar, mpos d€ Katravra codjjou mpopnbetnow eAavvew* avrixa yap oxvAakds Te Kal avépas abprijcavres mpos Addov (Odvovow: eel para yeyraoKovaw, érze mapolev é Eaow OALdrepor wddes adtois. —— TOUVEKG pnioioe mrwKeoo. TéAovot KoAdvar, pnid.or TTMKETOL, dvodvrees inmeAdrpot. vat pay drpamuroto mohvoreBinv dAcetvewy Kal maToV, ev 8 dpa Thor yewpoplinow eAavvewv* Kouporepor yap €act TpiBep Kab mogow eAadpot A peta T émlpwoKovew" dpnpowevy o evi yaty kal Oépeos BapvOover mddes Kat xeiaros wpy dxpus emeoguplo dronv Kpy7ida pepovow. mo 33 "Hv mor’ €Afs Sdépxov d€, dvAdoceo pay poeTa moAAov exrddvov Sodixov te Spdpov Ka Téppa mvouo tuTbov droorain, Aayovev 8 dard pndea xety ddpkou yap. tepiadda Spdpors evt pecoariout KvoTioa KUpatvovow, dvayKatovaw bm duBpots Bpr80prevor Aaydvas, moti 8 taxiov dxhdlovow* nv & oAtyov mvevowor Todvadapaywy amd Aaywaov, moh\ov apeotepor Aaubynpdtepoi te PeBovrat, yotvaow edddprovor Kal eyKaot Kouporépotor. Kepda 8 odre Adyouow aAcdopos odre Bpoxovow by | | @ Xen. C. 5. 17. Oéovor wdduora pev ra dvdvTn .. . Ta de KaTAYTH HKLOTA. > Xen. C. 5. 30 cxéAn ra 8ricbev pelfw odd rdv Eumpoodev. ¢ Xen. C.8. 8 rayd yap draryopever dua 7d BaOos THs xLdvos kal dua 7d KdTwber tiv Todd aglwy byTwr mpocéxerOat voll R SyKov Tony. 4 i.e. their feet are caked with mud. The metaphor is 196 Pa CYNEGETICA, IV. 425-448 In hunting the swift-footed tribes of the Hare the _ hunter should run in front and head them off from upward-sloping rock or hill and with cunning prudence drive them downhill. For the moment that they see hounds and huntsmen they rush uphill¢; since they well know that their forelegs® are shorter. Hence hills are easy for Hares—easy for Hares but difficult for mounted men. Moreover, the hunter should avoid much-trodden ways and the beaten track and pursue them in the tilled fields. For on - the trodden way they are nimbler and light of foot and easily rush on. But on the ploughed land their feet are heavy in summer and in the winter ¢ season they carry a fatal shoe 4 that reaches to the ankle. If ever thou art hunting a Gazelle, beware that after a very long and extended course and term of toil it do not halt a moment and relieve nature. For in Gazelles beyond all others the bladder swells in the midst of their course and their flanks are burdened by involuntary waters and they squat upon their haunches. But if they take breath a little with their noisy throats, they flee far more strongly and more swiftly with nimble knees and lighter loins. The Fox is not to be captured by ambush nor by illustrated by the use of xpyris to mean a species of cake €€ d\evpov kai wédros Poll. vi. 77. * Cf. A. 579a12 (of Deer, Aaga) ev 52 7G Gevyev dvd- Tavow mroovvta tTav Spbuwy Kal igiorduevoe pévovew Ews ay wiyolov E07 6 diwKwv* Tore Fé wader Het-youvetv. Toto dé Soxoier mwoeiy dia TO woveiy Ta évTds* TO yap Evrepoy Exec Nerdy Kal dobevés oitws Gore éav Hpéua tis WaTdiy, Siaxdwrerat Tov Sépuaros irywods Svros ; Plin. viii. 113 et alias semper in fuga acquie- scunt stantesque respiciunt, cum prope ventum est rursus fugae praesidia repetentes. Hoc fit intestini dolore tam infirmi ut ictu levi rumpatur intus. 197 OPPIAN ovre Hivos Sew yap emuppootvvynat vofjoar, — dew? 8 adre KdAwa Tapeiv, bo 8 dupara doa, Kat muxwotor ddAorow ddtcOijoa Bavarouo. GAAG 7 ” > Nr‘ SRP! eR NB! Le a a KUves pw deipay adodAdes- odd’ ap’ exeivor Kal Kpatepol mep edvTes avayiwTi SaydacavTo. 198 CYNEGETICA, IV. 449-453 noose nor by net. For she is clever in her cunning at perceiving them; clever too at severing a rope and loosing knots and by subtle craft escaping from death. But the thronging hounds take her; yet even they for all their strength do not overcome her without bloodshed. 199 AAIEYTIKON TO A "Edved TOL TOVTOLO ToAvarrepéas te dddayyas TavToiwy verde, mwrov yevos ’Apuditpirns, efepew, yains vrarov Kpdros, ’Avrwvive- doce TE KUpaToecoay exer xVow, Hi O exaora evvepera, duepovs Te ydpous Suepds te yeveOras 5 Kat Blov iyOvdevta Kat éxBea Kal pirorntas Kat BovAas, _adins TE mohbrpoma Sijveo. TEXVNS KepdaAens, dca Pres em’ ixOvou pnticavro adpdorois* aidnAov emumAdovat Oddacoay ToAunph Kpadin, kara 8 edpaxov ovK eniomta 10 BévOea Kal réyvynow dAds dua, weTpa Sdoavro Saupdovior. xAovvny fev opitpodov dé Kal apKTov Onpntip opda Te Kal avtiwvTa Soxever aupadinv, exabev Te Badety oxed00ev TE Sapdooa: dupoo 5° dodadéws yains emu Oxnp Te Kal dvnp 15 peapvavrar, oxvraies dé _ OuvepTropor Hyewovijes Kvwoadra onuwaivovor Kal iOvvovew dvaktas eDvny | els adriy Kal dpnydves eyyds EmOvTau. ovd dpa Tots ov yeipwa TOGOV déos, od prev Omrespny préypwa pepe’ moMat yap emaKTnpov dAcwpat 20 bxypwat TE OKLEpal Kal detpddes avTpa Te TeTpNS abropddov* moAAot S€ tTiTawdpevor Kat’ dpecdw apyvpeot trorapol, dixbns aKos 7d€ AoeTpdv 2 Introduction, p. xx. 200 HALIEUTICA, or FISHING I Tue tribes of the sea and the far scattered ranks of all manner of fishes, the swimming brood of Amphi- trite, will I declare, O Antoninus,” sovereign majesty of earth; all that inhabit the watery flood and where each dwells, their mating in the waters and their birth, the life of fishes, their hates, their loves, their wiles,” and the crafty devices of the cunning fisher’s art—even all that men have devised against the baffling fishes. Over the unknown sea they sail with daring heart and they have beheld the unseen deeps and by their arts have mapped out the measures of the sea, men more than human. The mountain-bred Boar and the Bear the hunter sees, and, when he confronts him watches him openly, whether to shoot him afar or slay him at close quarters. Both beast and man fight securely on the land, and the hounds go with the hunter as guides to mark the quarry and direct their masters to the very lair and attend close at hand as helpers. To them winter brings no great fear, nor summer brings burning heat; for hunters have many shelters—shady thickets and cliffs and caves in the rock self-roofed ; many a silvery river, too, stretching through the hills to quench thirst and » Of fishes, ef. H. ii. 53 f., iii. 92 ff. Editors, punctuating at g@cdérnras, take Bovdds of the devices of fishermen. 201 OPPIAN devant Tapia’ mapa dé xAodovet peeBpors Totat TE xPapahat, pada) KXiots trvov ér€obar evoLov €K Kapdrouo, Kal copta. ddéprra macacba vAns dypovopovo, Ta T OUpEct moa dvovrat. TepTody 5° eetar Onpyn wAdov né mep tdpws. doco. 5° olwvotow epomrdiLovrar dAebpov, pnidtn ka Totau médeu Kal d7dyos aypy* TOUS [Lev yap KVWOCOVTAS _eAniocavro Kaduys Kpvpdnv- Tovs 5é Sovakw stréorracav i~oddporow- of d€ TavuTA€KToLoW ev EpKeow YpiTov avToL evvas xpnilovres, arepréa 5° adAw Exvpaar. tAnorovois 8 dAtetow aréxpapro. ev aeOAor, eAris 5° ov orabepy caiver dpevas HiT dverpos* od yap. ducwijTov yains drep dfAevovow, GAN’ aicl Kpvep@ Te Kal doxera papyatvovrs vdate avpdopéovrar, 6 Kat yainber idséc8au detpa Peper Kal podvoy ev dupact treipjoacbar: dovpac. 8° ev Bavotow dehAdenv Depamrovres mAalopevor, Kat Oupov ev olduacw aiév éxovtes, atel prev vepedny ioewdea Tamraivovaw, alet 5é Tpopeovar pehawoprevov TOpov duns * ovode Tt porradcwy a dive pov oKéras, obdé TW’ OuBpwr adn ov mupos dAkap dmwpwoto pépovrat. mpos 8 ért Kat Brooupiis dvadepKea Seipara Aiuvys KITED medppikact, TA Te ohiow dvriowow,
Cf. Beaumont and Fletcher, The False One, i. 2 ** She was used to take delight, with her fair hand | To angle in the Nile, where the glad fish, | As if they knew who ‘twas sought to deceive them, | Contended to be taken” (quoted cliffe, p.. 173); Mart. i. 104 norunt cui serviant leones. 205 OPPIAN edpuedeov Kpovidnys yaunoxos, 7O€ OddAacca avr}, Kat vaeriipes EpuySovmrov0 Baddcons 5 Saipoves, bperépas T dyéAas Kal aXirpoda. didda etrrépev aivijoatre- ob S (dveras €KaoTa, motva Med, Kai marpl Kal le trap.BaoAjos bupnpn Tdde Sapa Tefjs Topavvov dovdijs. Mupia pev 87) Poha Kal dxpira. BévOeou rovrov 20 | eupepera mAwovra. Ta 8 ov Ke Tis e€ovounvat atpeKews* ov yep. TLS epieTo TEppwa. ToMEORSig | adda. TpenKootey opyuay axpe pdAvor avepes toaclv Te Kal €0paxov pete moa oe (drreupeoin yap dpetpoBabys te Oddacaa,) 85 KEKpUTITAL, Th KEV OU Tes deideha pvbijoairo Ovnros écv" dhiyos S€ vdos pepdrecot Kat aAK1. od jev yap yains moAupnTopos EArropoau dAunv TavpoTepas ayéAas ovr” eOvea peiova dépBew. GAN’ elt’ apprpioros ev auporépnat yeveOAn 90 et?” erépn mpoBeByke, Beoi odda TEKULALpovTal, — Typets S dvd popeoar vonpact pet pa Pepouper. TxO8or peev yeven Te Kal 70€0. Kal mopos duns KEKpLTaL, ovd€ TL maot vopat veTrodecow opotas: ot pev yap XIapadoior map. alycaoiar ve“ovTat, 95 ysdprprov epeTTopevor Kal Oa ev papdBouor pvovrat, immo KoKKUyes Te Bool EavOoi 7 epvbtvor @ Ael. ix. 35 eis rpiaxocias dpyvids pac dvOpmmros Kdrorra elvat Ta ev TH OaddrTy, wepatrépw ye why ovdxért. But Plin. ii. 102 Altissimum mare xv. stadiorum Fabianus tradit. » Hippocampus brevirostris Cuy. or H. guttulatus Cuv., both M.G. ddoyd«c (i.e. Horse), the latter being commoner in Greek waters (Apost. p. 7). Cf. Mare. S. 21; Plin. xxxii. 149; Athen. 304 e. © One of the Gurnards, prob. Trigla lyra L., The Piper! It is of a bright red colour (épu@piv xéxcvya Numen. ap. Athen. 309 f) and Athen. 324 f quotes Speusippus, ete., for 206 HALIEUTICA, I. 74-97 in the tract of the sea, wide-ruling son of Cronus, Girdler of the earth, and be gracious thyself, O Sea, and ye gods who in the sounding sea have your abode ; .and grant me to tell of your herds and sea-bred tribes ; and do thou, O lady Goddess, direct all and make these gifts of thy song well pleasing to our sovereign lord and to his son. Infinite and beyond ken are the tribes that move and swim in the depths of the sea, and none could name them certainly ; for no man hath reached the limit of the sea, but unto three hundred fathoms @ less or more men know and have explored the deep. But, since the sea is infinite and of unmeasured depth, many things are hidden, and of these dark things none that is mortal can tell ; for small are the under- standing and the strength of men. The briny sea feeds not, I ween, fewer herds nor lesser tribes than earth, mother of many. But whether the tale of offspring be debatable between them both, or whether one excels the other, the gods know certainly ; but we must make our reckoning by our human wits, Now fishes differ in breed and habit and in their path in the sea, and not all fishes have like range. For some keep by the low shores, feeding on sand and whatever things grow in the sand; to wit, the Sea-horse,’ the swift Cuckoo-fish,* the yellow its resemblance to the Red Mullet: Marc. S. 21 d&¢couor xéxxvyes in allusion to the dorsal spines which they erect on being touched (Day i. p. 55); A. 598a15 éraugoreplitovew, i.e. found both in deep and shallow water; 535 b 20 “utters a sound like the cuckoo, whence its name.” Cf. Ael. x. 11. The noise made by Gurnards when taken from the water is due to escape of gas from the air-bladder. Apost. p. 11 (where he identifies Aristotle’s céxxvt with the allied Dactylo- pterus volitans Mor.) enumerates eight species of Trigla found in Greek waters. ql 207 OPPIAN Kat KiBapor Kat tpiyAa Kat adpavées peAdvovpor 7, | /, , / ‘ t4 Tpaxovpwy 7° ayéeAa BovyAwood Te Kat tAaTVvoupoL rawia. aBAnxpat Kai popydtpos, aiddros ixBus, oxduBpo. Kumpivol te Kal ot didor aiyadotow. “Ado 8 ad andoior Kal ev revd-yecot Jaddoons @ The hermaphrodite Eryth(r)inus of A. 538 a 20, 567 a 27, etc. ; Plin. ix. 56, seems to be a Serranus (perhaps S. anthias). It is a pelagic fish (A. 598413). As a descriptive term like Seyhions (i.e. red) might be applied to different fishes (¢/. Athen, 300 f), the schol. \@pwdpia, povova, which suggests a Pagrus or Pagellus, perhaps Pagellus erythrinus, M.G. AvOplvi, AvOpwape (collectively for all species of Pagellus, Apost. p. 17) may be right. Ov. Hal. 104 caeruleaque rubens erythinus in unda; Plin. xxxii. 152; Hesych, s. épvdivot. > A species of Flatfish. Galen, De aliment. facult. iii. 30 wept d¢ TSv KLOdpwr Kal wavy Oavudtw Tod Pidoriwouv" mapamdjovos yap Ov 6 pouBos avrOv padakwrépay exer Thy odpka, Tv dvickwy daroeurduevos odk 6Lyw; Plin. xxxii. 146 citharus rhomborum generis pessimus. Cf. A. 508b17; Athen. 305fff.; Poll. vi. 50. Ael. xi. 23 describes the x:@apwdés, a Red Sea fish, as wards 7d ox7Ma Kara Thy BovyNwrror. ¢ CQ, ii. 392 n. a 4 C. ii. 391 n. For habitat, Marc. S. 13 dxraioc wehdvoupot. The schol. of wocxirar of obpodvres uédav 7 Ta Kadaudpia mis- takes the etymology. . ¢ H, iii. 400 n. 4 Solea vulgaris, M.G. yéoca, at Nauplia and Missolonghi xwparida (Apost. p. 22). Marc. S. 18 éxradsov BotyAwocor ; Athen. 136 b, 288 b, where he says ’Arrixol 6¢ Yijrrav airy xadodow. Of. Galen, De aliment. facult. iii. 30 rapédure 5 év rovrous 6 Biddriyuos Kal 7d Bolrywrrov, ... el uh Te dpa TE THs Whrrns ovouate kal kata Tov Bovyhwrrwy éxpigato, mapa- whoa pev yap ws éorw, od why axpiBSs duoedy Botiyhwrréy Te kal Witra* wahakwrepov ydp éote Kal Hdcov eis Cdwdhy kal wavri Bédrvov 7d BobyAwrrov Ths Wirrns ; Plin. ix. 52 soleae (Pontum non intrant), cum rhombi intrent ; Hesych. s.v. and s, Yijrra ; 208 oe HALIEUTICA, I. 98-102 inus,* the Citharus ® and the Red Mullet* and the feeble Melanurus,? the shoals of the Trachurus,’ and the Sole’ and the eiavy kts} 2 the weak Ribbon- fish* and the Mormyrus‘ of varied hue and the _ Mackerel’ and the Carp* and all that love the shores! Others again feed in the mud and the shallows ™ Ov. Hal. 124 Fulgentes soleae candore et concolor illis | Passer et Adriaco mirandus litore rhombus. 9 Schol. yyecia, rharcis. Some species of Flatfish. _ 4 Schol. fapydvac (a term used to interpret covpawa H. i. 172, iii. 117 and fadiies H. i. 172). A. 504b32 7 xadoupévn tawia has two fins; Athen. 329f Zrevoirmos .. - mwapamdjodk pynow elvac Wirras| Boty\wooor, tawiay. Busse- maker makes it Monochirus Pegusa Risso, a species of Sole ; A. and W. on cen na rae po the Spined Loach, as, though like Cepola rubescens Cuv. (C. siinia Bloch) it has two of fins, the pectoral are very short. i.74n. For habitat, Marc. S.=Archestr. ap. Athen. 313 f dapiiios aiywadets; A.P. vi. 304 ’Axtir’ & xahapeurd, mori fepov EO” awd wérpas | Kai we NaS’ ebdpyav wparov éumodéa" | alre ot y év xipre pedavouplias alre tw’ dypets popuipov # Kixhay h owdpoy 4 cuaploa. 4 Scomber scomber L., M.G. cxovySpi (Apost. p. 13). A. 571a14, 597 a 22, 599a2, 610b7; Athen. 121a, 321 a. They are ic fishes (Ov. Hal. 94 gaudent pelago quales scombri), but ‘at certain seasons approach the shores in countless multitudes, either — to, during, or after breed- Loy «te Aga rapa pu ” Day, i. p. 85. carpio L., abundant it in lakes of Thessaly and Aetolia, M.G. cafdan, xaphbyapo in Thessaly, roepovkXa in Aetolia (Apost. p. 23). Cf. A. 568 b 26, ete.; Athen. 309 a f. ‘*It mostly frequents ponds, canals, sluggish pieces of water . - « being es an tae J partial to localities possessing soft, manly or muddy bottoms,” Day, ii. p. 159. A. 488 b 7 rév Oadarriwy ra perv weddyia, Ta 6é aiyradwdn, Ta 6€ werpaia. ™ revayedns as an epithet of fish is opposed to meddyos Hices. ap. Athen. 320d; cf. A. 54841, 602a9. For révayos cf. Herod. viii. 129; Pind. N. iii. 24. P 209 OPPIAN dépBovrar, Barides te Body 8 dbréporda yevebra , > > / \ cS See ” / Tpuywv T apyadéen Kal érHiTUpov ovvo“a vapKn, pirrar KkadAapiar Kal tpuyAiSes Epya 7 dvickwy catdpol Te oxeravol Te Kal Gao’ evitérpoge mdois. Oiva 8° dva mpacdeccav b76 xAocepais BoTravyjce Bockovrar pawides idé tpayor 78’ abepivar @ Raia batis L., M.G. Sari, and allied species of Raiidae, of which five others occur in Greek waters—R. clavata Rond., R. punchata Risso, R. chagrinea Pennant, R. mira- letus Rond., R. ondulata or Mosaica (Apost. p. 6). Baris in A. 565 a 27, etc. seems generic for the oviparous Rays. Cf. Athen. 286 b-e; Poll. vi. 50; Plin. xxxii. 145. > H. ii, 141 n. ¢ H. ii, 462 n. @ H, ii, 56 n. ° Cf. H. i. 169, 371, ii. 460. * The references of Aristotle to the ~frra (A. 538a 20, 543 a 2, 620 b 30) do not enable us to say more than that it is a Pleuronectid. In Graeco-Latin glossaries it is equated with Latin rhombus, cf. Athen. 330 b ‘Pwpyatoe 5¢ xadotor thy Pirrav pbuBor cal éore Td dvoua ‘ENAnvixév. But Ael. xiv. 3 rovs ix0s Tous whare’s . . . WHTTas Te kal pbuBous Kal aTpovBods distinguishes them; cf. Galen, Aliment. fac. iii. 30, It was sometimes identified with the Sole: Hesych. s. yirra* ly Ovdiov tev wraTéwy } Wirra Hv Tiwes cavdddov } BovyAwecoyr ; Athen. 288b ’Arrixol dé Wirray atriv xadoicw; Galen, L.c. mapédure 5° év TovTas 6 Piddrywos Kal 7d BovyAwrrov, . . . ef UH Tt dpa TE THs Wirrys dvopare kal kara Tov Bovyhwrrwy éxphaaro. mapam\nowm perv yap was éorw, ob why axpiBGs dmoerdy 5 ef: schol. Plato, Symp. 191 p. But Oppian (#. i. 99) distin- guishes them, as do Archestr. ap. Athen: le. and 380a, Dorion ibid., Speusipp. ib. 329 r, Plin. ix. 57 condi per hiemes torpedinem, psettam, soleam tradunt. . 9 Introd. p. lxv. ’ C. i. 75 n., ii. 392 n. * Introd. p. lxiv. Schol. épya 7’ dvicxwv: Fyour ot dvioxa, wepigppacts. 210 HALIEUTICA, I. 103-108 of the sea; to wit, the Skate * and the monster tribes __ of the Ox-ray ® and the terrible Sting-ray,° and the Cramp-fish? truly named,’ the Turbot’ and the Callarias’ the Red Mullet* and the works of the Oniscus,’ and the Horse-mackerel / and the Scepanus* and whatsoever else feeds in mud. On the weedy beach under the green grasses feeds _ the Maenis * and the Goat-fish ™ and the Atherine,” 7 Schol. cadpo cavpides. If caipos difters from tpaxoipos v. 99, iii. 400—they are identified Xenocr. Aliment. c. 7 but distingui Galen, Aliment. fac. iii. 30-31—it may be Caranz suareus which differs little from Trachurus trachurus. It is known in M.G. as cavpid: xuynyds or xoxxdds (Apost. p- 14); ef. A. 610b5, Athen. 309f, 322 c-e, Hesych. s. gaipa, Marc. S. 33, Plin. xxxii. 89 sauri piscis marini (ef. thid. 151), but in Latin usually lacertus, Plin. xxxii. 146, Stat. 8. iv. 9. 13, Mart. x. 48. 11, ete. From Athen. 305¢ it seems that the «ixA7y was also called caipos. ® Schol. cxeravoi* xéravo. A species of Tunny: * us brachypterus, vulg. dpxuvos et xéwavos dans le golfe de Volo (Sinus Pagasaeus),” Apost. p. 14; ef. Hesych. s. cxemwés; Athen. 322 e cxerwés* rotrov urnuovedwv Awpiwy . . . KadeicGai onow abrév arrayewor. ' H. iii. 188 n. ™ The male Maenis in the breeding season: A. 607b9 ktovga peéev oty aya0n mawiss . . . cupBaivee & dpxouéerns xuigxerOat THs Ondelas Tols Gppevas uédavy 7d xpGpa toxew xal Woxthwrepov Kal garyety xewpicrous elvac* xadetra & br’ éviww Tpadyo wepi to0rov tov xpdvoy. Cf. Athen. 328 c, 356 b, Ael. xii. 28, Mare. S. 23 rpayicxos, Ov. Hal. 112, Plin. xxxii. 152. " Atherina hepsetus, M.G. aepiva (Apost. p. 21); ef. A. 570b 15, 571a6, 610b6, Athen. 285 a, 329a. ‘*The Atherines are littoral fishes, living in large shoals. ... They rarely exceed a length of six inches, but are never- theless esteemed as food. . . . The young, for some time after they are hatched, cling together in dense masses and in numbers almost incredible. The inhabitants of the Mediterranean coast of France call these newly hatched Atherines * Nonnat’ (unborn),” Giinther, p. 500. 211 OPPIAN Kal opapides kal Brévvos idé omdpou apdorepoi te B&kes daots 7” adAowor hirov mrpacov dppwepecban. 1 Keorpeées ad b xépaNot Te, SuKatoTratov yevos aAuns, AdBpakés 7° dyna TE Opacvdpoves HOE Xpeunres mmAapvdes yoyypor Te Kat dv KaAéovow dAvcBov yelrova vaeTdovow det moTapotot Qédaccav ns 7 Aiwvais, oc Aapov ddwp peraraverar GAuys, ToAAy TE mpoxvars ovpBadMrerat iAvdecoa, eAxopievn) Sivyow amo xOoves* &vba vewovrat hoppiy ¢ (wepriy yAvKepy aXt maivovra. AdBpaé 8 088’ adrav rorapa@v dmoAcimerau ew, * Smaris vulgaris, M.G. cuapis, wapls (Apost. p. 18h small Mediterranean fish (Fam. Maenidae): A. 607 b 22, Athen. 315 b, 328 f; Ov. Hal. 120; Plin. xxxii. 151, ete. > Seven species of Blenny are found in Greek waters : Blennius pavo Risso, M.G. cadcdpes, B. gattorugine, M.G. cadidpa, B. palmicornis Cuv., B. ocellaris L., B. i Flem., B. trigloides Val., B. pholis L. (Apost. p. 9). Of. Athen. 288 a. ¢ A Sea-bream, Fam. Sparidae, Genus Sargus, of which four species occur in Greek waters: 8S. vulgaris, M.G. oapy6s, xapaxida at Siphnas; S. Rondeletii, M.G. omdpos ; S. vetula, M.G. cxdpos; S. annularis, M.G. covBdoputrns, at Corfu (Apost. p. 16); A. 508¢17; Ov. Hal. 106 et super aurata sparulus cervice refulgens; Mart. iii. 60. 6 res tibi cum rhombo est, at mihi cum sparulo, @ fH. iii. 186 n. ¢ Hi. ii. 642 n., iv. 127 n. tH. ii. 643 n. 9 H. ii. 130 n. * H, ii. 554 n. * We assume this to be the fish which is otherwise called Xpbuts, xpémus, xen, etc; A. 534a8 yuddora 8 eicl Trav lx Ovwv d&unkbor Keotpets, xpéuy, NaBpak, oddan, xpbuts, Where xpéuy should probably be omitted as a mere v./. for xpépcs. Cf. Plin. x. 193 produntur etiam clarissime audire mugil, lupus, Salpa, chromis; A. 535b16 Wédous bé twas ddiaot Kal Tpryuods ods Néyouot Pwveiv, olov AUpa Kal xpbyes (obroL yap agiicow &orep ypudicubv); 543 a 2 xpdus is one of the shoal- fishes (xvro/) which spawn once a year; 601 b29 padre de 212 t HALIEUTICA, I. 109-119 _ the Smaris ¢ and the Blenny ® and the Sparus © and both sorts of Bogue ¢ and whatsoever others love to feed on sea-weed. The Grey Mullets *—Cestreus and Cephalus—the most righteous’ race of the briny sea, and the _ Basse? and the bold Amia,* the Chremes,‘ the Pelamyd, the Conger,* and the fish which men call Olisthus '—these always dwell in the sea where it neighbours rivers or lakes, where the sweet water ceases from the brine, and where much alluvial silt _is gathered, drawn from the land by the eddying current. There they feed on pleasant food and fatten on the sweet brine. The Basse does not fail even from the rivers themselves but swims up out mwovovow év Tots xEtudow ol Exovres NiPoy ev TH Kehads, olov xpoues, AdBpak, cxiawa, déypos. Cf. Plin. ix. 57 Praegelidam hiemem omnes sentiunt, sed maxime qui lapidem in capite habere existimantur, ut lupi, chromis, sciaena, phagri; Athen, 305 d ’ApiororéAns .. . onal. . . Ta wev NeBoKédadra ws xpéwus; Plin. xxxii. 153 (among fishes mentioned by Ovid) chromim qui nidificet in aquis; Ov. Hal. 121 immunda chromis; Hesych. s. xpéuus* 6 dvicxos ix@is;s. xpémus* eidos ix@vos; Ael. xv. 11 incidentally mentions xpéuns as paring: a large beard (yéveiov), while in ix. 7 he mentions the otolith and acute hearing of xpéu:s. Aristotle’s xpoms is identified by J. Miiller, etc., with Sciaena aquila Cuv., which ‘porte le nom vulg. uvdoxdm: et xpavids a Chalcis” (Apost. p. 13). Bussemaker takes xypéuns to be one of the Cod-family (Gadidae). 4H. iv. 504 n, és Conger vulgaris, M.G. yovyypi, dpéyya at Missolonghi Pp. * 26). i Schol. dccGov- yNicxpos yap éorw yAavedr, i.e. the ydms of A. 621 a 21, etc., Silurus glanis, M.G. -yAavés (Apost. p. 24). It is a fresh-water fish but is given among marine fishes by Mare, S. 11 and Plin. xxxii. 149, just as Oppian, H. i. 101 and 592 includes the Carp among marine fishes. Gesner p. 742 suggests the Lamprey. 213 OPPIAN eK d° dAds és mpoxoas dvavijxerae’ eyxedves 5€ 1 ex ToTapav tAarapaow evixplymrovar Gaddoons. Ilérpar 3° dyupiador Tohvewées- ai pev éaou PvKect pvdbahéar, mepl 5é pvia todAAd wéduxe- Tas 7row mépKae Kal tovdibes dpi TE Yavvot $épBovrat odAtat TE pera opiow atoAdvwrot 12 Kal KixAau padwat Kat guides ods 0 aduijes avdpos éemwvupinv OnAddpovos nvddfavTo. sell "Aa be XGaparat papabddeos dy xt Oadrdcons — Aempades, 4 ds Kippis Te avawd TE Kal BactXioxor \ ev d¢€ pvAor TplyAns Te poddxpoa pora vepovrat. »1 “Ada & ad rovfow émixdoou bypa pérwra 1 ds 6’ mss. and schol. * H. i. 520 n.3 cf. A. 569 a 6, ® Hither Perca fluviatilis—* on le trouve dans les affluents de lAlphée” Apost. p. 12—a fresh-water fish (Auson. Mosell. 115 Nec te. . .. perca, silebo | Amnigenos inter pisces dignande marinis) which sometimes enters salt water (Plin. xxxii. 145 communes amni tantum ac mari .. . percae)—as ae in Aristotle (A. 568420, etc.), or Serranus serib MLG. wépxa (Apost. p. 12), as ae in A. 599 b8, Pikes it is classed among ‘* rock fishes,” werpaio, as it is in Galen, De aliment. facult. iii. 28, Plin. ix. 57 percae et saxatiles omnes. Mare. S. 16 includes mwépkat among marine fishes. Cf. Ov. Hal. 112; Athen. 319 b-c, 450 c. ° H. ii. 434 n. 4 Aristotle’s ydvvn (xdvva) is either Serranus cabrilla or S. seriba (Fam. Percidae, Gen. Serranus), the former still i known in Greece as xdvos. Marc. S. 33. The genus Serranus is hermaphrodite as was known to Aristotle : A. 538a21, 567a27, De gen. 755b21, 760a9; Plin. ix. 56, xxxii. 153; Ov, Hal. 107 et ex se | ‘Concipiens channe, gemino fraudata parente ; Athen. 319 b, 327 f. ¢ H. iii, 414, For “spangled of. Arist. ap. Athen. 321 e montrypaumos Kal épvOpdypauuos. For habitat of. A. 598a19 ylvovrat » . . €v Tats NyvoPadarrias moddol Trav LxOdwv, olor oda. 214 HALIEUTICA, I. 120-131 of the sea into the estuaries; while the Eels * come from the rivers and draw to the flat reefs of the sea. The sea-girt rocks are of many sorts. Some are wet and covered with seaweed and about them grows abundant moss. About these feed the Perch ? and the Rainbow-wrasse* and the Channus? and withal the spangled Saupe ¢ and the slender Thrush- wrasse / and the Phycis 2 and those which fishermen _ have nicknamed from the name of an effeminate ' man? Other rocks are low-lying beside the sandy sea and ‘rough ; about these dwell the Cirrhis* and the Sea- swine‘ and the Basiliscus’ and withal the Mylus * and the rosy tribes of the Red Mullet. Other rocks again whose wet faces are green with ? Hvivy. 173 n. 2 Introduction, p. 1. * Introd. p. liii. * Schol. tcxae (used again to interpret dawa H. i. 372) 9 cvdxcoy # otawa, which suggests a Flatfish. Hesych. s. cvdpov* Botyhwocor. Cf. Du Cange, Gloss. Gr. s. cvdxcov and s. otaé. Epicharm. ap. Athen. 326e couples taiiédes, Boty~Awooon, xiPapos. 3 Schol. BaciNoxoe’ cxipiiia. On H. i. 370 the schol. uses Bacidicxos to interpret zpioti:s, on H. i. 592 to interpret évicxos. Bussemaker gives Clupea alosa L., the Shad. ® Schol. wid\oc* wvdoxdria, uvAoKd7a, which points to one of the Sciaenidae, uvdoxdros being in M.G. Sciaena aquila Cuv. (Apost. p. 13). Corvina nigra Cuv., Bik. p. 81. Athen. 308. € Eudvdnuos 5 év re wepl tapixwv tov Kopaxtvoy dyow vrs wo\\Gv camépdny mpocaryopeverOar . . . Gre dé kai maTioTaxos xaNeirat 6 carépdys [we are not here concerned with the freshwater camepdis of A. 608 a 2), xaBdrep kai 6 Kopaxtvos, Tlapuéver dnciv ; 118 ¢ rods 5¢ rpocaryopevouévous dyoi (Awpiwv) widdous bd per Twwv KadeicGar ayvuridia, bd 5é Tw TraTI- ordxovs évras Tovs autos. ... of pev ody pelfoves atrav évoudfovrac mratioraxa, ol dé wéony Exovtes HAtkiavy uwvAXot, of dé Sasol trois weyébecw ayvwridia. Bussemaker makes pidos 215 OPPIAN mérpat capyov éxovow edbéotiov 7d€ oKiaway xadkéa Kai Kopakivoy érwvupov alfom yxporh, Kal oxdpov, ds 81) potvos ev iyOvau maow davavdois dbéyyerar ixpadenv Aadayiv Kat podvos ednTtdv 1 axboppov mpotnow ava otoua, Sevrepov adris awvvdpevos, unAovow avarticowy toa popPyy. oe > > 4 , ”“ Oooa & ad xrpnor tepimAcon 7 AeTradecow, > / t A LA 4 . ~ ev d€ odw Barapa Te Kal adda S¥pevar ixfis, ~~ \ ‘ / ‘ > / > tA Tho S€ Kai daypou Kal dvuiddes aypiodaypor — 1 Kepkoupol Te pevovor Kal dpodadyor Kal avuypal ° C.ii. 483 n, Cf. H. i. 510. > H., iv. 596 n. ¢ Zeus faber L., M.G. xpiordWapo, cavmépos etc. (Apost. p- 15): Plin. ix. 68 est et haec natura ut alii alibi pisces principatum obtineant, coracinus in Aegypto, Zeus idem faber appellatus Gadibus (¢f. xxxii. 148); Colum. vii. 16; Ov. Hal. 110 Et rarus faber; Athen. 328 d diapépe: 2 ris xarKldos 0 xadkeds, oF pvnuoveder . . . EvOvdnuos . . . Aéywr a’rovs mepipepets Te elvat kal xukdoede’tss A. 5385b18 (among fishes which Widous twas agiact kal tprymovs) ert 5é xaNxis (i.e. xarxevs) kal Koxxvé* 7 wev yap Poet olov cupvyysv. The Dory makes a noise on being removed from the water, ¢f. Day i. . 140. @ Hi. iii, 184 n. ® Scarus cretensis (Fam. Labridae), M.G. cxdpos (Bilx. p. 84, Erh. p. 91); anciently held in high esteem: Epicharm. ap. Athen. 319 f adcevouer ordpous | kai oxdpous, Tv ode Td oKap Gemerov éxBare Oeois; Plin. ix, 62 Nunc principatus scaro datur; Hor. Lpod. ii. 50, S. ii. 2. 22; Galen, De aliment. facult. iii. 23 dporos 8 év abrois (se. rots rerpalos) pdov7js Evexev “6 oxdpos evar wemlorevTa. j ? Aesch. Pers. 577 dvaidwv raldwv ras duedvrov; Hes. Se. 212; Soph. Aj. 1297, id. fr. 691; Athen. 277, 308; Ov. A. A. iii. 325, cf. the jest ovdels kaxds wéyas yds Athen. 348 a, 9 Athen. 331d Mvacéas ... rods év r@ KXelrope rorape gnow ix0ds PbéyyerGar (Plin. ix. 70; Pausan. viii. 21. 2), kalrou wbvous elpnxdros “Apiotorédous PbéyyeoOat oxdpov Kal Tov moTdp.oy xoipov. The ‘* voice” of fishes is diseussed A. 216 HALIEUTICA, I. 132-141 grasses have for tenant the Sargue ¢ and the Sciaena,° the Dory,*° and the Crow-fish,? named from its dusky colour, and the Parrot-wrasse,¢ which alone among all the voiceless / fishes utters a liquid note’ and alone _ rejects its food back into its mouth, and feasts * on it a second time, throwing up its food even as sheep and goats.? : Those rocks again which abound in Clams’ or Limpets * and in which there are chambers and abodes for fish to enter—on these abide the Braize! _and the shameless Wild Braize ™ and the Cercurus * and the gluttonous and baleful Muraena? and the 535 b 14 ff., where the cxépos is not mentioned, cf. Ael. x. 11; Plin. xi. 267. » i.e. chews the cud: A. 591 b22 doxe? 5¢ trav iyOiwy 6 Kahovpevos oxdpos unpuxdtew Gowep ta rerpdroda wbvos. Cf. A. 508b12; P. A. 675a3; Athen. 319f; Ael. ii. 54; Antig. 73; Plin. ix. 62 solus piscium dicitur ruminare; Ov. Hal. 119 ut scarus epastas solus qui ruminat escas. * ura, Kleinvich, Sheep and Goats (Hom. Od. ix. 184 u9)’, é:és Te kal alyes) as opp. to Kine; Hom. J]. xviii. 524 u5d\a . . . cal @icxas Bois, Il. v. 556 Béas cal tga para; Pind. P. iv. 148 pid te. . . xai Body tavOas ayé\as. Cf. ra BAnxnrea Ael. ii. 54. Here merely as typical Ruminants. 4 xen is generic for certain species of bivalves: Hices. ap. Athen. 87b; Plin. xxxii. 147; Galen, op. cit. iii. 35 borped re kal yjuas. From A. 547b13 al yjuat . . . & Trois duuadert NauBdvover thy cicracw it is suggested that Venus- shells ( Veneraceae) are especially meant. ® Patella vulgata and allied species. Cf. Athen. 85 c-86 f. ' C. ii. 391 n. a“ Only here. Schol. dypiddarypor* Sewiigaypoe dia 75 xiveto Bac Taxews. ™ Schol. xépxovpot* xovrfoupiva: (bob-tailed); Ov. Hal. 102 Cercurusque ferox scopulorum fine moratus; Plin. xxxii. 152 cercurum in scopulis viventem; Hesych. s. xepxoipos- eidos wolov Kat ix8ts. Not identified. ° Muraena helena L., the Murry, M.G. cuépva, cuipva (Apost. p. 26). 217 OPPIAN pvpawat cadpoi Te Kai dxipopwv yévos dpdav, of mavrwy mepiadda Kata yOdva SyOdvover — lwot Kal tpnbévres Ere araipovar odiipw. . "Adrou 8 ev Bevbecow troBpvya pyswalovor 1 dwrewis, mpoBardv te Kal Haro. Oe mperovtes, iPOuor peydAo. te durv, vwOpot dé KéAevda — ) A \ oe > ey r Lagie tri. | { etAcivra: To Kal odio éjv delmovor xapddpny, arr’ adbrod oyswou rrapai pvxdv, ds Ke meAdoon, — / > 39.3 4 / »* - xXetpotepois aldndov én” iyOvou méTpov ayovTes* 15 > \ » , > , a \ 17 f ev Kal dvos Keivous evapiOuios, Os mepl mavTwr TTHOCEL GTWPWoto KUVdS SpyLetay dpmoKANy, ° H. i, 106n. The reading caifpox involves duplication in view of v. 106, but so does the v.1. oxdu8pa (read by schol. ox6uBpot* cadpo) in view of v. 101. ° The Great Sea-perch, Serranus (Hpinephelus) gigas, M.G. dpdws, podds, ‘poisson trés estimé pour sa chair blanche, et qui se péche presque toujours 4 [hamecon” (Apost. p. 13): Ov. Hal. 104 f. Cantharus . . . tum concolor illi | Orphus ; Aristoph. Vesp. 493; Mare. S. 33; Plin. ix. 57, xxxii. 152. For habitat, A. 598 a 9 rpdoyevos ; ef. Athen. 315 a, Ael, v.18. The epithet ‘* late-dying ” refers not to longevity —{q ob méov dio érév Athen. 315 b—but to tenacity of life: Athen. 315 a téiov & év airg éott . . . 7d SivacOa roddv xpovor Civ wera Thy avarounv; Ael. lc. el €Xos kal dvaréuors, obx dv idos TeOveata mapaxphua airov, ddd’ émiNauBdver THs KuATEws Kal ovK én’ d\tyov. For spelling and accent cf. Athen. 315 ¢, Poll. vi. 50, HM. s.v. ¢ Lines 145-154 are paraphrased by Ael. ix. 38 and, in part, by Suid. s. jaro. iF 4 Only here and HZ. iii. 139, Ael. /.c., Suid. s. traroc* eidos ly Ovos knrwoous, of KaNodvrar kai rpdBara kal mpémorvTes, aptO morro dé rovros kai 6 dvos. ** Rondeletius umbram piscem a Graecis huius temporis ovem marinam appellari scribit, Bellonius aselli speciem, quam vulgo Merlangum |[i.e. M. poutassou, 218 HALIEUTICA, I. 142-152 Horse-mackerel* and the race of the late-dying oe which of all others on the earth remain o> alive and wriggle even when cut in pieces a knife. Others ¢ in the deeps under the sea abide in their lairs ; to wit, the Sea-sheep ¢ and the Hepatus¢ and the Prepon.’ Strong and large of body are they, but slowly they roll upon their way ; wherefore also they never leave their own cleft, but just there they _ lie in wait beside their lair for any fish that may _ approach, and bring sudden doom on lesser fishes. Among these also is numbered the Hake,’ which beyond all fishes shrinks from the bitter assault of the Dog-star in summer, and remains retired within M.G. yaidoupépapor] vocitant, ovem facit,” Gesner, p. 770. One of the -family (Gadidae) ? ? * A. 508b19 has few caeca; Ael. xy. 11. 9 yadh dé, gains av abrhy elvat Tov KahoUmevoy Frarov’ . .. Kal-rd pév yéverov exet TOO Hrarov wetfov ; Athen. 108 a éori 52 xal ix Gis ris ‘ijraros KaNodjpevos by enow EgBoudos - . « otK Exew xo\wy . . . “Hyije- aviposS’ ... Rd Ty Kegdady dyot tov frarov dio Nbous exew TH perv aby xalto xpduari rapamdnolous Trois dar pelos Te 6é oxjuate pouBoedeis ; id. 300 e Drevorrmos raparAHord gyow elvat Pa-ypov épuOivoy Frarov ; id.301 c ijraros= «Bias (for which ef. Athen. 118 b, Hesych. s. \éS8a, Poll. vi. 48); Marc. S. fara a@yxuNbdovres; Plin. xxxii. 149 hepar; Galen, De aliment. fae, iii. 30 rods nrdrous xahouuévous kal rods Gdous, dcous Eurte Tots werpalots Te Kai Tots dvicKxols 6 Pidbriwos év TS wéow Kabeorn- — ylvwone TSv 0 dradocdpKwy Kal Tév cxAnpocdpxwv. Cuvier . 232 (who, however, wrongly says ‘‘dans un autre it (xvi. 11] Elien fait enten ue c’est un poisson saat dont les yeux sont rapprochés,” that being said not of the rs but of the yaa) thinks most of the indications srry in spite of the “few caeca ”—to Gadus eglefinus, the t Ooly here, Ael. L.c., Suid. l.c., Mare. S. 8. One of the Gadidae ? % Introduction, p. Ixii. 219 OPPIAN pipver 8 eyKaradds oxdtiov puyov, obde mapoev épyera, Sooov anow emt xpovov aypios aorTip. ” / , ¢ 4 A Eoru 5€ tis wétpnow aArcAvoron peunrws, 1 EavOos ideiv, keotpedor dui’ évadrtyKwos ixbus, TOV pepoTTwY ETEepor ev emuKAelovow adwrww, dAdo 8 eéwxortov edjpicav, ovvera KolTas 5 sel steel ty te , A oN gg on, ie ssi ae Fy extos adds tifeTat, podvos 8° emi xépoov apeiPer, daca ye Bpdyxn, oTowaros mrvxas, audis €xovow. 1 = ‘ Ro ~ cy. mv 4 : : ede yap etvion xapomis aAds Epya yadnvy, adtap 6 y éecovpevorcr ovvoppnets pobio.cr, métpais apuditabeis apmaverar evdiov Umvov. > / > cy\7 / / a 2» = dpvidwy & aXiwy tpoyéer yévos, of ot Eact _ ~ wv Svopevees: TOV Hv Tw’ ecabpion meAacavta, , > Fond / »” ¢ f»2 5 mdAdeTar opynoThpe taveikedos, Ofpa € TovToU mpoTmpokvAwddopevov omtAddwv amo xedpwa cacdon. c A \ > / Ae 4 / Oi 3€ Kat ev wétpyot Kai ev fapdboror véepovrar, * Clearchus ap. Athen. 332d éorl & 6 é&éxovros rév meTpalwy kai Brorever wepl Tovs meTpwdets Témous. > One of the Blennies (#. i. 109 n.). The description by Clearch. ap. Athen. 332 ¢ 6 é&wxo:ros ixOvs, dv evr Kadodow "Adwrww, rodvoua mev et\nde Oia Td wodKdKts Tas dvamatces ew tod wypod movetcPac* éori dé jwdmuppos Kal ard tev Bpayxlwr éxatépwlev Tod owmaros méxpe THS Képxou play éxer dinvexyn NevKHY pdBdov suggests Montague’s Blenny (B. Montagui).. For its habit (shared by other species of Blenny) of remaining for hours out of the water cf. Day i. p. 201; ¢f. Hesych. s. “Adwvis* ixOds Oaddooros, ob} pynuoveter KXéapxos; 8. éEwkorros* eldos lx@vos, kal” Adwvis. Ael. ix. 36, describing the habits of é&xorros or “Adwrs, calls it a yévos Keotpéws (so too Phil. 114), a misunderstanding of Oppian’s xeorpetor puiy évadlyxtos, which appears to be based on Clearch, l.c. xara 7d péyebos 220 HALIEUTICA, I. 153-168 his dark recess and comes not forth so long as the breath of the fierce star prevails. A fish there is which haunts the sea-washed rocks,? yellow of aspect and in like build unto the Grey Mullet ; some men call him Adonis ® ; others name him the Sleeper-out, because he takes his sleep out- side the sea and comes to the land, alone of all them that have gills, those folds of the mouth, on either side. For when calm®* hushes the works of the glancing sea, he hastes with the hasting tide and, stretched upon the rocks, takes his rest in fine weather. But he fears the race of sea-birds ? which are hostile to him; if he sees any of them approach, he hops like a dancer until, as he rolls on and on, the sea-wave receives him safe from the rocks. Others live both among the rocks and in the sands ; laos éori rots mwaparyiariras Kxeorpwicxas. Plin. ix. 70 Miratur et Arcadia suum exocoetum, a tam ab eo quod in siccum somni causa exeat. Circa Clitorium vocalis hic traditur et sine branchiis, idem aliquis Adonis dictus. Pliny confuses with Clearchus’s account of exocoetus another passage of Clearchus which immediately follows in Athen. 332 f éwei tees Trav ixPiwv obx Exovres Bpdyxov POéyyorTat. Tovodra 6° eicly of wept Kyeliropa ris “Apxadias év T™ Addwrt Kadoupéry wrotaug’? Pbéyyovra yap xal rodiv FxYov arorehovow (cf. Pausan. viii. 21. 2). ¢ Clearch. ap. Athen. 332 d bray 7 yadhvn, cvvetopotcas T@ xbpart Ketrat wl Tov mwerpidiwy woddv xpévov dvaravéuevos év Te inp@ Kal peracrpégec uev Eavriv wpds Tov HALov* Gray 3G’ ixavGs air@ ra wpds Thy dvdravotv xy, rpockuNvdetra TE vypG, pexpe of Gv waddty dro\aBdy abrov Td Kipa KarevéyKy Mera THs — els rhv @dNaccay. Clearch. l.c. érav & éypryopas év rG EnpG rixy, puddTTeTaAL Tév dépvifwvy Tods mapevdtacTas KaXoupévous, Gv éott KnptXos, Tpoxitos, kal 6 TH Kpexl mpoceudephs Epwoids* obra yap év rats evdiats mapa Td Enpdy veuduevot Toddaxts atTG wepialrrovety, ods brav mpotdnra pet-yer wndav Kai doralpwr, Ews av els 7d tdwp amroxuBicrhoy. ; 221 OPPIAN dyAaty xpvoodpus emcbvuplos Hoe SpaKovres oipot Te yAabrot TE Kal ddknorat avvodovtes, 170 oKopmios aixryp, didvjprov yevos, duporepat Te opvpawat dodtyal padides & dua how dpavat~ ev de xadpak Kodpot TE KvBiornTipes & éaou KwBwot- ev d€ wvadv xanerov yévos, ot mEpt mavTwr Papcaréor verroduv Kal oy dvipdow dvrupepovrar, 17 ove Tda0t mep eovTes* emt otepen S€ pddAvora pw@ kat muKwotor memoores doy ddobar, ixOvou Kal pepdmecow aperoTepoiot pdyovrTat. ® Chrysophrys aurata Cuv., M.G. xpucbda (ef. xpicapa Marc. S. 12) rovrrodpa, xéroa at Corfu paptéa at Misso- longhi (Apost. p. 17). Habitat, A. 598a 10 mpioyetos, of. 543 b3; Day i. p. 33. Cf. in general Athen, 284 ¢, 328 a-c; Plut. Mor. 981 p; Ael. xiii. 28; Plin. ix. 58; Mart. xiii. 90. > It gets its name (cf. Lat. aurata [Plin. Lc., ete.], Fr. Daurade, etc.) from its interorbital golden band: Ov. Hal. 110 et auri he hrysophrys imitata decus; Plin. xxxii. 152 auri coloris chrysophryn. ¢ H. ii. 459 n. Habitat, A. 598a11 mpécyeos. Plin. ix 82; Day i. p. 79. 4 Schol. pexpol rarfol rhv prrklav* rarfol Hyouv ouormdvdudot. In list of Nile fishes Athen. 312 b, but not Strabo 823. Of. fish called aldioy, dua 7d kai rod rpocwrov oipdv Exew Tov TUToy Agatharch. ap. Phot. p. 460 Bekker. ® Introd. p. lxi. t H, iii. 610 n. 9 Scorpaena scrofa L., M.G. ocxédprwa, and S. porcus L.: **A cette seconde espece d’une coloration brune on donne vulg. le nom de cxopmids et xdgrns” (Apost. p. 12). Hices. ap. Athen. 320d 7&v cxopriwy 6 uév éort wehdyros, 6 dé revarywoys, kal 6 wey wedayos wuppobs, 6 5° Erepos peravifov. diapéper dé TH yetoe Kal TS Tpodiuw 6 weddyos; Athen. 355 d cxopria dé ol meddy.oe Kal Kippol Tpopimwrepo Tay TevaywiGy Tay év Tois alyiadois Tov weyddwv (ueddvwr Coraes); Numen. ap. Athen. . 320 e épvOpor oKxoprioy, Epicharm. ibid. cxopmioe roxio. Aristotle has cxopzios 508 b 17, 543.a7, 598 a 14, cxopris only 543 b 5 cxopmides (v.l. cxouBpides) x 7TH weddyer (tixrovew). Cf. 222 HALIEUTICA, I. 169-178 to wit, the Gilt-head,* named ® from its beauty, and the Weever © and the Simus ? and the Glaucus * and the strong Dentex,’ the rushing Scorpion,’, a double race, and both sorts of the long Sphyraena” and there- withal the slender Needle-fish*; the Charax/ like- wise is there and the nimble tumbling Goby* and _ the savage tribe of Sea-mice,’ which are bold beyond all other fishes and contend even with men; not that they are so very large, but trusting chiefly to their hard hide and the serried teeth of their mouth, they fight with fishes and with mightier men. Athen. 320 f & 5¢ réurry Sgwr popiwv 6 ’ApiotoréAns cKoprious kal cxopridas év diadépas réras dvoudfer &dndov dé ei rods abrous Neyer” Gre xal cxdpmawav cai cxopriovs wodddxts Nuets Epdryouer kai dudgopor cal of xumot xai ai xpbac ciciv, ovdeis dyvoet; Plin. xxxii. 70 marini scorpionis rufi; bid. 151 scorpaena, scorpio. ® Schol. cdiipawac* fapyava (see H.i.100n.). Apparently Sphyraena spet (S. vulgaris), M.G. \odrfos or cgipawa, ** the pikerike Bi or spet of the Mediterranean” (Lowe ap. Forbes p. 122) and some similar species. o¢vpava= Attic xéstpa Athen. 323'a; Plin. xxxii. 154 Sunt praeterea a nullo auctore nominati sudis Latine appellatus, Graece sphyraena, rostro similis nomini, itudine inter amplissimos; Hesych. s. xéorpa, s. c¢ipa; A. 610b 5. # C, ii. 392-n. 4 Sargus vulgaris is in M.G. capyés but xapaxtda at Siphnos (Apost. p. 16), and such evidence as we have points to a Sea-bream: Athen. 355 e cuvédous cai xdpat Tod pév aitob yévous eict. Cf. Ael. xii. 25, ® H. ii. 458 n. ' Balistes capriscus, M.G. wovéxopos, Apost. p. 8, the File-fish (Fam. Sclerodermi): Athen. 355 f xampicxos xaNeirat “ev cai wis; Plin. ix. 71 exeunt in terram et qui marini mures vocantur; Ov. Hal. 130 durique sues; Ael. ix. 41 ray Ye wi oixeTav (uvdv) Opacirepot of Oaddrrio. peKpoy wer avTov 76 gGua, Towa 5é duaxos* cal Pappovar dvo Srdors, dope Te ebTovy Kal 606vTwy Kpdrer’ udxovrar 6é xal rots ixOior Tots ddporépus Kal idee Tots udhtora Owpatcxois; Marc. S. 30 pies ebOupyxes ; il. 112. 223 OPPIAN Oi 8 &v dperpyrovow adnv meddyecow Exovor, TnAod amd Tpadephs 085 Hoow eioly éraipor, Ouvvor pev Ovvovres, ev ixbdow E€oxor dpyjy, Kpaimvorator, Evdiar Te hepwvupor 7d brépomAos opKivey yeven Kal mpynuddes de KuBeta, Kal KoAlat oxuTdAa Te Kal immovpoio yevebAa. ev Tots Kal KdAAxOus emavupos, tepos ixOuds* év Kelvois vepeTar Kal mopmiAos, dv mépu vadrar alovra, moumn 8 emediwcay ovvoua vndv- éoxa yap viecou yeynBores bypa Yeovoas * Thynnus thynnus (T. vulgaris), M.G. pardtixo rouwiva etc., 7. thynina, T. brachypterus. Oivvor Oivovres is a punning reference (zapixnovs schol.) to the (popular) derivation from bu(v)w: H.M. s.v.; Athen. 302 b, 324 d @iw Oivvos, 6 dpunrikéds, dua TO KaTa THY TOU KUvds ErcToAHY bwrd TOD Eri THs Kepadhs olaTpov éfeavvecOa (see H. ii. 508 n.). > HF. ii. 462 n. ¢ 1. iii. 132 n. @ Young Tunny in its first year: A. 599b17 al rpiuddes Kptwrovew éauras év TO BopBdpw" onpetov dé Td ph adloKerBat kal ihdv éxovoas érl Tod vwrov palverOar wordy Kal Ta wrepiyia évreO\tupévas Athen. 328 b mpyurddas ras Ouvvidas deyor 5 Hesych s. mpnuddes cal mpijuvac’ eldos Ouvywddous ix Avos. ¢ The xtSiov was apparently a small-sized Tunny which was cut into «vBo and salted: Athen. 116 e 7a vewrepa ray Ouvvelwy rhy abrhy dvadoylay éxew rots kvBlos; 118 a rprapddas KbBia elval now (Ikéovos) weydda; 120 € xpdrisra dé ray wey darcévwr (rapixdv) KbBia kal @pata kal Ta Tovros buora yévn, TOV 6é midvwv Ta Ouvveia kal Kopdtihera . . . TO O€ Ovvvetov, Pyal (Aigiros), yiverac éx THs welfovos myautdos, Gv TO puKpoy dvadoryet 7G xuBly. Cf. 356 f.; Poll. vi. 48; Plin. xxxii. 146 cybium —ita vocatur concisa pelamys quae post xl. dies a Ponto in Maeotim redit; ibid. 151 tritomum pelamydum generis magni ex quo terra cybia fiunt; ix. 48 Pelamydes in apo- lectos particulatimque consectae in genera cybiorum disper- tiuntur. For the development of meaning ef. éyrés (Athen. 301), runrév (Athen. 357 a), and our ** Kipper,” formerly a Salmon, now a Herring. «vSiocd«rns=dealer in salt-fish, Strabo 796, cf. Sueton. Vesp. xix. 224 _ dry HALIEUTICA, I. 179-188 Others roam in the unmeasured seas far from the land and companion not with the shores ;_ to wit, the dashing Tunny,* most excellent among fishes for spring and speed, and the Sword-fish, truly named,? and the huge race of the Orcynus ¢ and the Premas? and the Cybeia ¢ and the Coly-mackerel’ and the Scytala’ and the tribes of the Hippurus.*” Among _ these, too, is the Beauty-fish,* truly named, a holy fish? ; and among them dwells the Pilot-fish * which sailors revere exceedingly, and they have given him _ this name for his convoying of ships. For they delight exceedingly in ships that run over the wet ? Scomber colias, M.G. xodés. ** Ce poisson, salé, est trés estimé, on le mange surtout au mois d’aoit. Un proverbe dit: ‘Chaque chose son temps, et le colios au mois d’aoit’” (Apost. p. 14). A. 543. 2, 598 a 24, b 27, 610 b7; Plin. xxxii. 146 colias sive Parianus sive Sexitanus a’ patria Baetica lacertorum minimi. Cf. Athen. 120 f 7 6 cdpda mpocéoxe TH KONig peyebe ... . Kpeicowv 5é 6 “AguvKdavos Kai Zravés 6 Daiiravds Neyouevos. 9 Schol. cxvraddac’ ai aBivar eyipeva: Aewidac. Not men- tioned elsewhere. * H. iy. 404n. Cf. Ov. Hal. 95 (gaudent pelago) hippuri celeres. * H. iii. 335 n.- 4 For use of this term cf. Athen. 282 c-284 e. _* Naucrates ductor, one of the Horse-mackerels (Caran- gidae): **ce poisson partage avec certains squales le nom _ vulg. de xovAayoitos. C'est, d’aprés les pécheurs grecs, un - conducteur d'autres poissons” (Apost. p. 14). Cf. Athen. 282 ff.; Ael. ii. 15, xv. 23; Plin. ix. 51 idem (sc. Tunny-fish) saepe navigia velis euntia comitantes mira quadam dulcedine per aliquot horarum spatia et passuum milia a gubernaculis rT ee ne tridente quidem. in eos saepius iacto territi. uidam eos qui hoc e thynnis faciant pompilos vocant; id. xxxii. 153 pompilum qui semper comitetur navium cursus; Ov. Hal. 100 Tuque comes ratium tractique per aequora sulci | Qui semper spumas sequeris, pompile, nitentés. See further H. v. 70 n. Q 225 OPPIAN €oTmovTar mommies opoorodct, aAAobev adAos > , Dh a 5 /, dudirepioxaipovres evlvyov appa Baddcons \ Toiyous T apdhotépovs epi Te Tmpvpvata yadwa 77 ” \ 7 7 > , oinkwy, aAdou Sé epi mpwpyy ayépovTat- > , > ld , , > » Bay ‘ a ovdé Kev abToporov Keivwy TrAdOV, GAN dro Scope gains evydudorow evicyouevous mwaKecow éAxopevous adékovras dvaykainow ayeoBar. / ” fond tan le / © \ > , TOacov Epws yAadupfow ef’ dAKdow éopov ayeipet. e \ ond / apt 4 > »” olov 51) BactAfja depémtrorAw jé tw’ dvdpa > , a 4 ~ abrodédpov, OadAoiou veoorémro.wt KopmvTa, -Q/ > 2 oh, / \ > / > , maidées 7 Hibeot Te Kai avépes apdiémovTes dv Sdpov eicavdyovot Kat aOpdor aiev eovrat, > , > ~ / e A > ‘ > t elodkev evepKh pweydpwv trep oddov apetby: Os ol y WKumdpoiow del vijecow Erovrat, odp’ ovris yains eAdet PdBos: add’ dre xépoov > dpdcowvrat, tpadhepny Se wey’ exPaipovaw apoupay, on > / > / > 7 adris adopynlévtes aodddes Hite vUaons mavtes amoPpwoKover Kal odKéTL vyvoly EmovTaL. ofa Tode TAWTpow erHTUpov eyyvOe yains éupevar, edte Aurdvtas OpuoTAwripas Wwvrrat. TopTiAe, vauTirinor TeTYyeve, Gol Sé Tis avip edKpacis dvewy Tekpatperar eADewev avpas: »” \ / \ ” / / evoua yap oréAAn Te Kal evdia onpara daivets. Kai pev 81) meAdyecow ouads exevyis éraipy: 4 8° trou tavar pev ideiv, pKos 8 isdanyxus, @ The éxevnis of A. 505619 ixOtdudy te tev merpalov 6 Kadovcl twes exevnida; Plin. ix. 79 parvus admodum piscis adsuetus petris echeneis appellatus, may be Echeneis remora 226 HALIEUTICA, I. 189-213 seas, and they attend them as convoyers, voyaging _ with them on this side and on that,. gambolling - around and about the well-benched chariot of the sea, about both sides and about the controlling helm at the stern, while others gather round the prow ; not of their own motion thou wouldst say that they voyage, but rather entangled in the well-riveted _ timbers are pulled against their will as in chains and carried along perforce ; so great a swarm does their passion for hollow ships collect. Even as a city- saving king or some athlete crowned with fresh garlands is beset by boys and youths and men who lead him to his house and attend him always in troops - until he passes the fencing threshold of his halls, even so the Pilot-fishes always attend swift-faring ships, so long as no fear of the earth drives them away. But when they mark the dry land—and greatly do they abhor the solid earth—they all turn back again in a body and rush away as from the starting-post and follow the ships no more. This is a true sign to sailors that they are near land, when they see those companions of their voyage leaving them. O Pilot-fish, honoured of seafarers, by thee doth a man divine the coming of temperate winds ; _ for with fair weather thou dost put to sea and fair weather signs thou showest forth. Companion of the open seas likewise is the Echeneis.* It is slender of aspect, in length a cubit, L, (Fam. Scombridae), but the fish described by Oppian is the Lamprey, Petromyzon marinus, M.G. \éurpwa. For similar confusion ef. Day i. p. 109. For legend of Echeneis detaining ships cf. Plut. Mor. 641 8; Ael. ix. 17; Phil. 117; Plin. xxxii. 2-6; Ov. Hal. 99 Parva echeneis adest, mirum, mora puppibus ingens; Lucan vi. 674f. puppim retinens Euro tendente rudentes | In mediis echeneis aquis. 227 OPPIAN xpow 8° aibaddecca, dui) 5é of eyyehvecow eiderar, 6€0 Sé of Kehadfs oTdpua vépbe vévevke KapmvAov, ayKiotpov Tepinyéos elikedov aiypih. Batya 8° dducbypis exevynidos ebpdacavro vautiAo.* od pev 87 Tis evi dpeot muoTwWaaLTO c\odiwy* aiel yap ameipitwy voos avdpav Svopaxos, odd efedovar Kal drpexéecou mibéobau via TuTauoperny avejLov Caxpyéos Opes Aaideot TmemTapevoiow adds dia pérpa Oéovear, pe ; ixOvds audiyave dXdlyov ordpua vépbev epdicet, méacav brotpémios BeBinevos: odd Ere Témver Kopa Kal tenevn, Kata 8 Eumedov eoripiKrat, HiT ev axdAvoToiow eepyonevn Ayevecat. Kat Ths pev AWa mavTA TEplL mpoTdvoLot péemuKE, e ~ A / > /, A / poxbedow dé KddAwes, emnuver 5é Kepain, pir emevyouevn, mpvpvn 8 éme mavta yadwa ~ iuvtnp avinow, émuomépywy oddv dAuns* | ¢ > ” > 7 > / ” > > / 7 8° ov7 oinjkwv eumdlerar ovr avéeporor / > ¢ ‘ > f > \ nn meiPerar, od pobiowcw éeAatverar, dAAa tayetoa pipver tT od« eédovoa Kal ecovupevyn aemédnrat, ixOvos ovtiavoto Kata oToua pilwheica: vadrat dé Tpopeovow, aeldeAa Seopa Oaddoons Seprdpievor xal AdpBos t tov Aevtooovrres oveipw. - & ws 8 67 evi Evddyorow avip Aaubmpa bgovcav Onpnrip eAagov Sedoxnpevos aKpov dioT@ K@Aov tb TTEpOEVTL Baha enédnoev epwis* , % Sé Kal eoovupéevyn tep avayKains ddvvnow dpdirayeta aéxovaa péver Opacdy aypevtipa: / oh / / Pd > 4 toinv vyt médnv meprBddAeTar aiddros ixOds dvridcas* Tolwy S€ depwvupiny Adxyev epywy. 228 21 df HALIEUTICA, I. 214-243 its colour dusky, its nature like that of the eel; - under its head its mouth slopes sharp and crooked, like the barb of a curved heok. A marvellous thing have mariners remarked of the slippery Echeneis, hearing which a man would refuse to believe it.in his heart; for always the mind of inexperienced men is hard to persuade, and they will not believe even the truth. When a ship is straining under stress of a strong wind, running with spread sails over the spaces of the sea, the fish gapes its tiny ‘mouth and stays all the ship underneath, constrain- ing it below the keel; and it cleaves the waves no - more for all its haste but is firmly stayed, even as if it were shut up in a tideless harbour. All its canvas groans upon the forestays, the ropes creak, the yard- arm bends under the stress of the breeze, and on the stern the steersman gives every rein to the ship, urging her to her briny path. But she nor heeds the helm nor obeys the winds nor is driven by the waves but, fixed fast, remains against her will and is fettered for all her haste, rooted on the mouth of a feeble fish. And the sailors tremble to see the mysterious bonds of the sea, beholding a marvel like unto a dream. As when in the woods a hunter lies in wait for a swift-running Deer and smites her with winged arrow on the leg and stays her in her course ; and she for all her haste, transfixed with compelling pain, unwillingly awaits the bold hunter ; even such a fetter doth the spotted fish cast about the ship which it encounters, and from such deeds it gets its name. 229 OPPIAN Xadkides ad Opiooa te Kai aBpapides dopéovrat dOpda, adore 8” GAXNov GAds Tépov, 7) TeEpl méTpas nn“ /, a 3 22? / > a n teAayn, Sodrtxotai 7° émédpapov aiyvadotow, oA > “2 / egos > oh > 2\n aiev dperBouevar Eclvnv odov Hit’ aAjrat. ’"Aviiewy 5€ pddvora vopat métpynot Babetars ” a > ” / 2 ” eudvdo.: tais 5° ovTe mapéotiot aiev €aot, / \ / og 7 ” ua mavTn d5€ mAdlovtTar, omy yevus, Evba KeAcver yaoTip Kail Aaiwapyos pws aKdpytos edwdis* ” \ \ / > / > , e€oxa yap mapa mavtas adynddyos olatpos éeAavyver Kelvous Kal vwdov ep bd oTdma X@pov ExovtTas. téooapa 8 aviiéwy peyaxyrea PdAa véwovrat, £avOol 7 apyevvol re 70 5é TpiTov aia’ KeAawol: »” > ? l4 \ > ‘\ / adAAovs 8 edwrovs te Kal avAwmods Kadgovow, otvexa Tots Kabdrepfev EXccomevn Kata KUKAoV opps jepdcaoa TEpidpomos eoTepavwrar. 1 aiua: efua Koechly. * Clupea sardina Cuv. (Alosa sardina Moreau). The precise identification is uncertain. Aristotle’s references to xaAxls are perplexing, but Oppian’s fish is probably intended in A. 543.a 2, 621 b7, 602b28. Plin. ix. 154 adeoque nihil non gignitur in mari ut cauponarum etiam aestiva animalia pernici molesta saltu aut quae capillus maxime celat existant et circumglobatae escae saepe extrahantur . . . quibusdam vero ipsis innascuntur, quo in numero chalcis accipitur; Athen. 328 ¢ xyadxldes kal 7a Suwon, Opicoa, rpixtdes, épirimor ; ibid. 328 f ’Emaiveros ... dnot.. . xadkldas ds kadotcr Kal capdlvous. Cf. Athen. 329 a 355f; Ael. i. 58. ® A. 621b15 od yiveras & év 7H edpiry (of Pyrrha in Lesbos A. 621 b 12: Strabo 617 rév Iluppalwy evipurov, cf. Plin. v. 139) otre oxdpos ore Oplrra obre d\Xo TSv dxavOnporépwv ov6év; Thritta Plin. xxxii. 151. It is clear from Athen. 328 ¢- 329 b that it is a Clupeid, or member of the Herring family, 230 | HALIEUTICA, I. 244-258 The Pilchard? again and the Shad® and the » Abramis* move in shoals, now in one path of the sea, now in another, round rocks or in the open sea, and they also run to the long shores, ever changing to a strange path like wanderers. The range of the Anthias 4 is most familiar to the deep rocks ; yet no wise do they always dwell among _ these, but wander everywhere as they are bidden by their jaws, their belly and their gluttonous desire insatiate of food; for beyond others a voracious passion drives those fishes, albeit the space of their ‘mouth is toothless. Four mighty tribes of the Anthias inhabit the sea, the yellow, the white, and, a third breed, the black; others men call Euopus and Aulopus, because they have a circular dark brow ringed above their eyes. like yadxis and rpixls. Athen. 328 b époc ay 62 wéurnrar ’Apioro- Tédys &v 7TH wept Sdwv cai lyPbwy év robras* “ udyiua (? waiva) Opicca, éyxpacixoNos, peuBpds, Kopaxivos, épv@pivos, rpixls’’; 328 f trav dé Neyoudvuw éc@ sre Hderar dpyjoe Kai ody (% tpexis) Kal dxovcaca dvarndg éx rijs Oaddoons, cf. Plut. Mor. 961 e where the same is said of the @picca: kai thy Opiccav @dévrwv Kal Kporotvrwy dvadtecBa Kai mporévac Aéyovew. Per- haps the Shad, Alosa vulgaris, which is anadromous (Athen. 328 e Awpiew 5 & t@ repl ixPiwr kal rijs Trorauias péuvyra Opisons Kal Thy rprxlda tprxtay dvoudgfec; Auson. Mosell. 127 Stridentesque focis, obsonia plebis, alausas) or the nearly allied Sardinella aurita, M.G. Opisca, gpicca (Apost. p. 24). The schol. @picca: Sto eldn éxOiwv of rpixatoe kal Erepov Buocov oxbuSpy } puxpdrepov rather ests the Twaite Shad (Alosa Roles and the larger Allis Shad (A. vulgaris). ¢ Mentioned among Nile fishes Athen. 312 b (along with Opicca). Salted Abramis (d8payvidca) are mentioned Xenocr. De aliment. 36. Schemseddin Mohammed, an Arabic writer of XVI. cent., gives abermis as the old name for modern bouri = Mugil cephalus(Grey Mullet) which was salted and exported from t. Schneider’s Artedi Synonymia piscium, p. 322. # Introduction p. liii. 231 OPPIAN A a Aowot $€ oxAnpotow dpynpdta yvia xur@ou : , ppagdpevor KdArrovow evirAdover Baddoons, 7 3 KapaBos o€urayis 78° doraxds: of 8é Kal dudw / TEéTpals evvaiovor Kal ev méTpnot vémovrar. »” a , ee \ ie aoraKkos ad 7ép. di Te Kat od darov olov épwra > / ~ otkeins Oadduns Kedber dpeoiv, ob8¢ mor’ adbriis Aeiref” Exosv, GAN ci pw dvayKain tis éptacas nA / ec 7 aA / 5 , Tire dépwv érépwoe mdédAw mévtovde cbein, avrap oy od peta Sypov ev vooTnoe yapadpyy amrevdwv, odd €Oérer Ectvov pvydov aAdov €éAécOar, ovd’ érépys métpys emBaddera, GAAa SudKer ‘ r) / a“ / ) 4 A \ if Kai douov ov KaréAeute Kai ca Kal vowov adAuns / Ld ” ‘ > ” A f kewns 7 pw edepBe Kal otk TyOnpe Oddaccar, Ths pw ame€civwoav aXimXoou Gypevtippes. a »” \ a ce. , Lana! 7 @s apa Kat tAwToicw éds Sdépos 7d€ PddAacoa Tatpwn Kal x@pos edéotios, ev? éyevovto, , 24 8é r i , 29> + / orale evi Kpadin yAvKepdv ydvos, 008° Gpa povvors 27 matpis edneptovor méAeu yAvKepwratov dAAwv* ovd adeyewdrepov Kal Ktvrepov, ds Kev avayKy 7 A 4, Xr /, / > / gutitolw matpys teAé€on Biov aAywoerta, ~ > > 8 an > / ‘ 7 Ecivos ev addodaroiew arysins Cvyov éAKwv. "Ev Kein yevef] Kai Kapkivor eioly adqrat * Here Oppian begins his account of sadaxéorpaxa or Crustaceans; cf. A. 523 b 5 év 6é ray padaxoorpdxav’ rabra 5° éotly bowv éxrds TO orepedy, évtds 5é 7d wadakdy Kal capx@des* Td 6 oxAnpov attGv éorw ob Apavoriv adda OdacTér, oldv éore 7d Tov KapdBwy kai 7d T&v Kapxivwy. In this class A. includes acrakdés, KdpaBos, kapls, various species of xapxivos (rd-youpos, mivvoptraé, etc.) and two species of xapxly.ov or Hermit-crab. Plin. ix. 83 piscium sanguine carent de quibus dicemus. Sunt'autem tria genera: in primis quae mollia [=add«ia, 232 HALIEUTICA, I. 259-280 Two ¢ fishes whose limbs are fenced with hard coats swim in the gulfs of the sea ;_ to wit, the Spiny Cray- fish ® and the Lobster.*. Both these dwell among the rocks and among the rocks they feed. The Lobster again holds in his heart a love exceeding and un- speakable for his own lair and he never leaves it willingly, but if one drag him away by force and carry him elsewhere far away and let him go again in the sea, in no long time he returns to his own cleft eagerly, and will not choose a strange -retreat nor ~ does he heed any other rock but seeks the home that -he left and his native haunts and his feeding-ground in the brine which fed him before, and leaves not the sea from which seafaring fishermen estranged him. Thus even to the swimming tribes their own house _ and their native sea and the home place where they were born instil in their hearts a sweet delight, and it is not to mortal men only that their fatherland is dearest of all; and there is nothing more painful or more terrible then when a man perforce lives the _ grievous life of an exile from his native land, a _ Stranger among aliens bearing the yoke of dishonour. In that kind are also the wandering Crab ¢ and the see H. i. 638 n.] appellantur, dein contecta crustis tenuibus [=Crustaceans], postremo testis conclusa duris [=Testa- ceans|. Cf. Athen. 106c; Ael. xi. 37; Galen, De aliment. fac. iii. 34; A. 490 b 10 ff. ® Palinurus vulgaris, the Spiny Lobster or Sea Crayfish: A. 525a32ff.; Athen. 104c-105d; Marc. S. 34 xdpa8os éxptéecs. In Latin writers it is usually locusta (Plin. ix. 95 Locustae crusta fragili muniuntur), sometimes carabus (Plin. ix. 97). * Homarus vulgaris. A. 525a32f.; Athen. le.; Plin. he. 5 Mare. S. a! doTakol juKépwres. she Decapoda chyura in general. For different species, A. Bebe: linge of. n ne 233 OPPIAN Kapidcv Te vouat Kai avaidea ddda Tmayoupuv, otre Kal dyuprBious evaptO ov aloav € Exovor. Ilavres 8 oici te K@Aov bm’ dotpaKw EOTIPUCTAL, doTpaxov exdvvovor yepaiteporv, a\Ao oe evepOe capKos bmeK vedrns dvatéAAeTau* of S€ mdyoupoL, 28% jeKa Pryvypevoto Binv ppdcowvrar eAvTpou, maven paesmow édntvos b loxavowrres, pnitéepy pwoto Sudicprows oppa yevnrar 7 Anoapevny ° cdr dv de SvaTmayev € épkos dXiobn, of o Tou TpOTov pev emt papdborar TETAVTOL 2 avtws, ovte Bopis peuvnuevoe otre tev aAdrouv, eArropevor PpOyrevorar jeTepprevau od” étt Jeppov eumveiew, pu dé TmepiTpopeovow dparh apripitw* peta 3° adres ayeupomevor voov On Bowov Papojcavtes amo yapdbovo macavTo* 29 Toppa Se Ouyov Exovow aynyavov adpaveovtes, oppa mept pwedceco veov oKeras duduirayein. ws dé tis intip vovoaybéa ddta Kopilwy Hpac pev mpwrovor Bophs amdmactov epvKet, mHpwatos auprAdvwv pwadepov abévos, abrap éemeita 30 tut0a Bopis wpee voordua, péxpis dmacav arnv yuioPdpouvs te dSvas ddvvas Te Kabrpn: Os oly’ aptipvtovow avatacovow édvtpots devdidTes vovoowo KaKas bo Kihpas aAvéa. “Ado. 8° éprrvotipes adds vaiovow evavdovs, 30, movAvmobes okodiol Kal KopdvAos 78° aAvedow oH. ni. 128'n. ® Cancer eden L., the Edible Crab, M.G. xaBovpe: A. 525b 5; Athen. 319 a. ¢ C. ii. 217 n. 4 A. 601a10 r&v Oararriwy of KdpaBor Kal dorakol éxdivovew « « » €xdvvovat 6é Kal of Kapklyo TO yhpas . . . bray & éxdivwor, padakd ylverar rdpmrav 7a ’oTpaka Kal of ye kapxivor Badigfew ov opodpa Sivavrac; Plin. ix. 95 ambo (i.¢. locustae and cancri) 234 HALIEUTICA, I. 281-306 herds of the Prawn @ and the shameless tribes of the Pagurus,’ whose lotis numbered with the amphibians. ° All those whose body is set beneath a shell put off the old shell 4 and another springs up from the nether flesh. The Pagurus, when they feel the violence of the rending shell, rush everywhere in their desire for food, that the separation of the slough may be easier when they have sated themselves. But when the sheath is rent and slips off, then at first they lie idly stretched upon the sands, mindful neither of food nor of aught else, thinking to be numbered with -the dead and to breathe warm breath no more, and they tremble for their new-grown tender hide. Afterwards they recover their spirits again and take a little courage and eat of the sand; but they are weak and helpless of heart until a new shelter is compacted about their limbs. Even as when a physician tends a man who is laden with disease, in the first days he keeps him from tasting food, blunt- ing the fierceness of his malady, and then he gives him a little food for the sick, until he has cleared . away all his distress and his limb-devouring aches and pains; even so they retire, fearing for their new-grown shells, to escape the evil fates of disease. Other reptiles dwell in the haunts of the sea, the crooked Poulpe* and the Water-newt’ and the Scolopendra,? abhorred by fishermen, and_ the veris principio senectutem anguium more exuunt renovatione tergorum; Phil. iii.; Ael. ix. 37. For use of comparative yepairepov cf. madairepos Callim. EF. vi. 1. An account of Crab casting shell, St. John, N.H., etc., in Moray, p. 208. ¢ vulgaris. ? Triton palustris, or allied species, cf. A. 487 a 28, 490 a 4, 589 b 27; resp. 47626; Part. an. 695b25; Athen. 306 b. 9 H. ii, 424 n. 235 OPPIAN exPopevyn oKodrdmevipa Kat doptdAos* ot 5é Kai avrot aupiBror- Kat od tis avip Wev dypoustns ynmovos, ayxidAovor puTnkopinot peundwds, doprov evKaprrots 7 movAvTov audi Kpadynor 31 TAeyvijrevov ‘yAuKepov Te puT@v amo Kapmov edovTa. tots S¢ el” Eprrvatipow taov Adyev ota SodAddpwv onmin: adda dé ddAa pet’ olduaocw oortpaxdpwa, ToAXa. ev ev méTpyot, TAO ev aydborr vépovTat, vypirat orpouBwy Te yévos Kat mopdvpar adral 31 KypuKes Te pes TE Kal aTpeKes ovvoua awAnv dotped O Eponjevta Kal oxpioevtes exivou: Tovs el tis Kat TuTOa Siatpnas evi movTw pin, svadvées te madivlwoi te véwovras.. 2 Probably Hledone moschata, a species of Octopus variously named from its strong smell: A. 525a19 qv kadovow ol wév BoXiraway [8d\tros=dung], ol 5 dfohw [sfew= smell] ; 621 b 17 ovd€ wodvmodes ob6é Bodirarvac; Athen. 318e el6n 5 écrl rodurddwy édeduwvyn, roruvTodivyn, BodrBirivyn, dopu0dos, ws Apirrorédns leropet kal Srevourmos ; Athen. 329 a Kad\iuaxos . 2. KaTaréyor lxdiwv dvouactas pnolv* bfawa dopirXtov Oovpror 5 Epicharm. ap. Athen. 318 e xd ducwdns BodBeris; Ael. v. 44, ix. 45 écuttoss; Hesych. s. dcutdia* roy wodurddwy al bfavar heyduevars 8. doputvart BodPitivae Oaddoown; Plin. ix. 89 Polyporum generis est ozaena dicta a gravi capitis odore, ob hoc maxime murenis eam consectantibus. i > This passage is paraphrased Ael. ix. 45 ’Aypod yecrredvros Oaddtry Kal gurdv mapecrotwr éyxdprwv ‘yewpryot modAdxis KarahauBdvovow év Opa Oepelw modtrodds Te Kat doputdous é€x TOV KULaTwY TpoehObvras Kal dua Tay mpéuvwv dvepricavras kTN. Cf. Phil. 101. 32; A. 622a31; Plin. ix. 85 (polypi) soli mollium in siccum exeunt ; Athen. 317 b-c. ¢ H. ii. 121 n. Its craft, Phil. 105; A. 621 b 28. 4 i.e. Testaceans, A. 523 b8 ére dé Ta doTpaxddepua* Toradra & éorly Gy évrds wey 7d capx@bés €or, éxrds 5é 7d oTEpedy, Opavorov dv kal karaxrév, GAN’ ot OXacTév. ToLodrov b¢ 7d TY KoxNLGy yévos kal 7rd Tay doTpéwy éoriv; Plin. ix. 40 Aquatilium tegumenta plura sunt. Alia... teguntur.. . silicum duritia ut ostreae et — Ael. xi. 37; Galen, De aliment. fac. iii. 33. 23 HALIEUTICA, I. 307-319 Osmylus.¢. These also are amphibious ; and some » rustic tiller of the soil, I ween, who tends a vineyard sy the sea, has seen an Osmylus or a Poulpe twining about the fruit-laden branches and devouring the sweet fruit off the trees.’ The same way as these reptiles have also the crafty Cuttle-fish.° But other tribes dwell in the waves which have a hard shell,? many among the rocks and many amid the sands ; ° to wit, the Nerites * and the race of the Strombus and the Purple-shells themselves and the Trumpet- shells and the Mussel # and the truly named Razor- shell*® and the dewy Oysters* and the prickly Sea-urchins,/ which, if one cut them in small pieces and cast them into the sea, grow together and again become alive.* © A. 54733 giera: 5° atrav 7a pew ev Trois Tevd-yert, TAT év Trois aiytadois, Ta &° ev Tots omihddect Térots, Evie 6 Ev Tors ox\npots kal rpaxéot, 7a 5 év Trois dupwderw. ft pnoitns, otpopBos, wopdipa, xipvt all belong to the crpouBedn (A. 528a 10, Part. an. 679 b 14) or spiral-shaped Testaceans. vnpirys (A. 530 a7, 547 b 23, etc.; Ael. xiv. 28; also called dvapirns Athen. 85 d, 86 a) and xfpvi (A. 528 a 10 547 b 2, etc.; Athen. 86-91 e) may be species of Buccinum or Trochus. orpdp8os (A. 548.a 17, etc. ;.Ael. vii. 31, etc.) may be Cerithium vulgatum, Ital. strombolo. moppipa (A. 547 a4 cici 5¢ trav woppupav yévn whelw, cf. Athen. 88 fff. ; Plin. ix. 130 ff.) probably includes Murex brandaris, M. trunculus, Purpura lapillus, ete. 9 Mytilus edulis, etc., A. 528415, 547 b 11, etc. * A bivalve which burrows in the sand; several species, Solen siliqua, S. ensis, S. legumen, etc., occur in the Mediterranean. A. 547b13, etc.; Plin. x. 192, xi. 139. It is *‘truly named” as cwd\jv=pipe, in reference to the long tubular shell. Also called aiNés, dévaé, dvvé Athen. 90 d, ef. Plin. xxxii. 151. i H. i, 764 n, 3 H. ii. 225 n.; E. Forbes, pp. 149 ff. ® Ael. ix.47; Phil. 64. 237 OPPIAN , > > a A : > 9 a” mv Kapxwdaow 8 atraits pev én OotpaKov ovrt mepuKev 3 > ~ ‘ A \ > / ‘ > ‘ ex yeverhs, yupval d€ Kal doxerées Kal adavpat TiKTOVTaL, KTHTOVS dE Sdpous eTYLNXaVOWVTAL, aBAnxpots peddecor vdbov oxéras audiPadotaas: edte yap abprjowor Aedeyupevov dphavov adrws doTpakov, oikyTHpos avéoriov oixopuevovo, 32 a@Q?> ” lan 23D > , 2\.7 ald’ elow Kataddcat br’ addotpiovow edUTpots éCopevat valovor Kal dv Krjocavto peAabpov: T® dé avveptulovor Kal evdolev EpKos ayovow, elite TL vypitns €Aurre oKéras elre Te KHpUs 7) oTpopBos* orpduBav Sé Svces diA€over pdAvoTa, 3 ovvekev evpetal Te weve Kodhal re hépecOar. st > a” 3 > / / \ ” 7 A aad’ br’ ae€ouéevn Aon pvxov évdov eotca 4 > / Cal wv , > \ ~ Kapkwads, odKéTL Kelvov exer Sopov, ddAAd ALTobca dilerar edpdrepov KdyxAov KUTos apdiBadréobar. / \ ~ , / / moAAdke de yAadupis KvuBys 7épt KapKwddecow adAk}} Kal péya vetkos eyelperar, ex 8 eAdcaca KpeltTwv xetpoTépyy Sdpov appevov aupeber’ adr. ” "A ~ / > , Bore dé tis yAadup@ Kekadvppéevos dotpaxw ixOus, ; \ / >\/ a / 2 popdnv trovAvTddecow aAXiyKios, dv Kadéovar vautidoy, oikeinow émKdAéa vavtiAlnot- / A 4, a. % jae a” > MA vaier ev Yaudbous, ava 8° Epxerar axpov és vowp / v / > la / mpynvys, oppa Ke wn pw evirdAjoee Oddacoa: 3 @ A, 548.a 1470 5¢ kapxinov ylverar wev Thy dpxhy éx rhs yas kal iddos, elt’ els Ta xevd Tov doTpdxwy eicdvera, cf. 529619; Ael. vii. 31 ai 5é xapxivddes rixrovrar wev yuuval, 7d dé S0TpaKor éaurais aipotyra ws olklav olkijcar Thy apiorny. 238 HALIEUTICA, I. 320-342 The Hermit-crabs have no shell of their own from birth, but are born naked? and unprotected and weak ; yet they devise for themselves an acquired home, covering their feeble bodies with a bastard shelter. For when they see a shell left all desolate; the tenant having left his home, they creep in below the alien mantle and settle there and dwell and take it for their home. And along with it they travel and move their shelter from within—whether ° it be some Nerites that hath left the shell or a Trumpet or a Strombus. Most of all they love the shelters of the Strombus, because these are wide ¢ and light to carry. But when the Hermit-crab within grows @ and fills the cavity, it keeps that house no longer, but leaves it and seeks a wider shell-vessel to put on. Ofttimes battle arises and great contention among the Hermit-crabs about a hollow shell and the stronger drives out the weaker and herself puts on the fitting house. One fish there is covered with a hollow shell, like in form to the Poulpe, which men call the Nautilus,¢ so named because it sails of itself. It dwells in the sands and it rises to the surface of the water face downwards, so that the sea may not fillit. But when > A. 5484216 adiavduevoy perecodiver radw els GX petvov borpakor, olov els Te Td TOU vnpelrou Kal Td TOO oTpbuBouv . . . Tod- Adxes 6 els Tos KHpuKas Tods yuxpovs; Ael. Lc. © A. 530a6 rpoynxéorepa 5’ eori ra &v Trois orpduBors Tov év Tots vnpelracs. @ A. 548a19 bray & cicdivy, cvmmepipéper TodTo Kal év rovTy Tpéperac wahw* Kal avfavduevov maduw els dAXo weTeco diver petfor 5 Ael. lc.; Plin. ix. 98. ¢ Argonauta argo L., ef. A. 622b5; Athen. 317 fff., who preserves the famous epigram of Callimachus (Z. vi.); Ael. ix. 34; Antig. 56; Plin. ix. 88. 239 OPPIAN > > Lge J > / e / M4 > ° , : GAN’ 67? avarAdon pobiwv trep "Apuditpirns, \ / a > > , alba pwetaotpepbeis vavtiArerar, wor’ aKdroLo ow > 7 \ \ + / @ 4, ldpis avjp* dovods pev avw mdodas wore KddAwas 3 3 “BAY 2 : \ , 2 she A avravuer, wéaccos dé dSuappée. Hire Aaidos - \ « / > / , > a Aeros yyy, avéuw te Tiraiverars adrap evepbe dovol adds yavovres, eouKdTEs oirjKEaOL, 1 22\3° sper , tive . Saye mopmot T iOvvovor Sdouov Kal vija Kat ixOdy. > > 4 / / / > ,_3 27 GAN ore tapBion oxedd0ev KaKov, odKeT arrats tA > / A > a”, / / devyer emitpédas, olv 8 Eomace mavTa xadwa, € , > ” , \ > , ” DIN totia T olnkas Te, TO 5° abpdov Eevdoy edeKTO ~ , , / A ¢ ~ Koya Bapuvopevos te KaléAkerat vdaTos opuy. = , a , ” e\\ ? ; @® momo, ds mpotiotos dxovs adds EvpaTo vias, ‘ vo? > > , 2 , > ” yo 4 elt obv d0avatwy tis ereppacar «ite Tis avip ToAuners mpwrTiotos erevEaTo Kowa Tephoar, > a > \ / > tA ” ” %) mov Keivov idav mAdov ixOvos eikeAov épyov Sovpotayes TOpvwoe, TA LEV TVOLHOL TETACOAS ex mpotovwy, Ta 8 Ome xadwwripia vydv. / ] > / 7 7 / Kyjrea 8 oBpysdyuia, weAwpia, Padpara adovrov, > n~ > / , ~ \ hd GAK apawwaKeT@ BeBpiOora, Seiwa pev docows . / 7 Pie | > > lot 7 / eiavdeew, aiet 8° Ao Kexopv0ueva Advoon, A \ > / > / Ad y moAAa pev evpuTopoLaw evioTpepeTaL TreAdyecow, év0a Ioceddwvos aréxpaprot mepwwrat, ~ A e , \ »” o , maipa dé pyypivwy oxedov EpxeTaL, Soca Pépovew 3 Dees , \ > > , : ¢ nidves Bapvovra Kat ovK amoXeizreTat dAyns* ~ Ss / / rv , 7 Tav Arow Kpvepds Te A€wv Proovpy te Cdyawa @ The list of kjrn péycota Ael. ix. 49 is Aéwr, fiyauwa, 240 HALIEUTICA, I. 343-367 it swims above the waves of Amphitrite, straightway it turns over and sails like a man skilled in sailing a boat. Two feet it stretches aloft by way of rigging ' and between these runs like a sail a fine membrane which is stretched by the wind ; but underneath two feet touching the water, like rudders, guide and direct house and ship and fish. But when it fears some evil hard at hand, no longer does it trust the winds in its flight, but gathers in all its tackle, sails and rudders, and receives the full flood within and _is weighed down and sunk by the rush of water. Ah! whosoever first invented ships, the chariots of the sea, whether it was some god that devised them or whether some daring mortal first boasted to have crossed the wave, surely it was when he had seen that voyaging of a fish that he framed a like work in wood, spreading from the forestays those parts to cateh the wind and those behind to control the ship. The Sea-monsters * mighty of limb and huge, the wonders of the sea, heavy with strength invincible, a terror for the eyes to behold and ever armed with deadly rage—many of these there be that roam the spacious seas, where are the unmapped prospects of Poseidon, but few of them come nigh the shore, those only whose weight the beaches can bear and whom the salt water does not fail. Among these are the terrible Lion® and the truculent Hammer-head ¢ wapdahts, picados, rphotis, wahOn, xprds, awa. Suid. s. xijros omits fawa; Phil. 85 omits tawa and wadOn. Cf. Plin. ix. 2 ff. » Not identified. Ael. xvi. 18 (the sea round Taprobane) Guayév tt trHAO0s Kal ixOiwv cal Knradv rpédew acl, kal tabra pévroe Kal Nedvrav exew xedadas cal wapdahéwy Kal NiKwy kal xp@v. The éwv @addoowos of Ael. xiv. 9 seems to be a Crustacean. ¢ Hv. 37 n. R 241 OPPIAN mopddades T° dAoat Kat dvcado. aiduKripes* ev S€ pédav Odvvwv Capeves yevos, ev 8¢ Sadowy mpijotis ataptypis te Svcavtéa xdopara Adpvys, s > today a it > , pdrbn 7 od' padakiow eravupos adpavinat, / > > , \ > / »” % ig! / Kpiot T apyaAéou Kat amatovoy axbos datvyns Kal Kives dptaKtipes avaiddes: ev dé KUvEecot ’ , \ uy > tay af Tpixadin yeven: TO pev aypiov ev meAdyecat KyTeat Aevyadois evapiOpiov: adda Se dora SutAda Kaptioroo pet tyOdor Swevovrat a > 4 \ \ / a“ mnarois ev Babgecou: TO ev KevTporor KeAawots | ! 29 7 TNT ” Sige a Kevtplwar avdmwvTar emrwvupot aAAo 8 opapTh KAelovrat yaAeoi: yade@v 8 érepdtpora pdda 1 yl. uddOn @ 7. * H. v. 30.n. > Perhaps Physeter macrocephalus L.; the Cachalot or Sperm Whale. Erh. pp. 28 f. tells of one which was stranded at Tenos in 1840, another at Melos, and a young one at Tenos in 1857 (Erh. p. 95), Ael. ix. 49. Strabo 145 (of the — sea off Turdetania) ds 5 atrws exer kal wepl Tay Kntéwy amavTur, dpiywr Te kal parawar Kal pvonThpwr, Gv dvadvenodvtwv palveral — ris vepddous bys Klovos Tots moppwhey dpopwor; Plin. ix. 8 Maximum animal... in Gallico oceano physeter ingentis columnae modo se attollens altiorque navium velis diluviem quandam eructans ; Phil. 95; Senec, Hippol. 1030. ¢ Pristis antiquorum (Squalus pristis): A. 566b3 §wo- roxovow, ért dé mplaris kal Bods; Plin. ix.4f.; schol. piers. BaorXloxos. 4 H. v.36 n. ¢ Unidentified. Ael. ix. 49 (among xjrn péyiora) 4 mpHotes kal 4 Kadoupévn wdrOn* Svoavtayanorov bé dpa 7d Onplov rovro kal duaxov; Suid. s. xjros’ . .. mphaoris, ) Neyouevn madOn, 6 kal ducavtaywvicrov éoTi3 S. mphoTis’ eldos Khrovs Padacciov, H 242 i : A °F HALIEUTICA, I. 368-379 and the deadly Leopard ¢ and the dashing Physalus ° ; among them also is the impetuous black race of the Tunny and the deadly Saw-fish * and the dread gape of the woeful Lamna? and the Maltha,’ named not from soft feebleness, and the terrible Rams * and the awful weight of the Hyaena’ and the ravenous and shameless Dog-fish.* Of the Dog-fish there are three races ; one fierce race ‘ in the deep seas is numbered among the terrible Sea-monsters ; two other races among the mightiest fishes dwell in the deep mud ; one of these from its black spines is called Centrines, the other by the general name of Galeus*; and of the Galeus there are different kinds, to wit, the Aeyoudvn wadOn 8 xal ducavtayenertéy éort. Thus to Suidas WpHoris = parOn. ? Hiv. 34n. 9 Hy. 32 n. * Apparently, like M.G. cxvdsyapo, collective name for the and Dog-fishes. «iw» is mentioned once in _ Aristotle where it is included among the ‘yadeoedeis: A. 566 a 30 of wév obv yaNeol xal oi yaXeoerdeis, oloy dXaant xai kdwr. Cf. Ael. i, 55. * If this is not one of the Cefe just mentioned, it may be Selache maxima Cuv., the Basking Shark. i xevrpiyns from xévtpov, spine. Centrina vulpecula Mor. (Squalus centrina L.), M.G. youpovréyapo, Fr. La Humantin. Aristotle’s yaXeo! (ya\eddas) are the long mph pay fishes, i.e. the Sharks as opposed to the Skates and Rays A. 489 b 6 ra cehaxn, yadeoi Te cal Badr; 505a3 Tar cedaxGr 7a pév wharéa, .. . olov vdpxn xai Baros, Ta Gé wpouyKn..- olov rdvra Ta yahewdn ; and the species mentioned are dxay@ias A. 565b27, dorepias A. 543a17, 566a17, ra oxida ods kadodet rwes veSpias yaheots A. 565226, dort A. 566 a3, 565b1, 621a 12, yadoi Nein A. 565b2, De gen. 754633. Cf. Athen. 294d "ApicroréAns 6é elén ata (sc. Trav yadear) gnow civar treiw, dxarGiay, Aciov, woxidov, cxtuvor, dhwrexiay, pivny (the inclusion of the last being due perhaps to mis- understanding of A. 565b25. See H. i. 381 n.). 243 OPPIAN , \ a A > / > 2. an a ‘a oxvpvot Kat defo. Kat axavOiary ev 8 apa totor pivat dAwmekiat Kai troukiAot* eikeAa 8° epya ~ J ~ / \ > / 4 macaw ood dopBy te adv aAAnjAows TE vepwovTaL. a Ne 2 na / / AeAdives 5° axrais te moAvppabayoust ydvuvrae \ / / \ ” , J - Kat meAdyn vaiovat, Kat ovmobu voods Oddacoa deAdivwv: wept yap ode Moceddwv ayamdle 7 / ¢ A 7 sh 7 ovveKa ot Kovpyv KvavaTida Nypyivyv z , e\ , > rs Spe favomevm devyovoay > aA / dpacaduevor SeAdives ev "Qkeavoto ddporor Kevdonevny qyyeiAav: 6 8 adtixka Kvavoxaityns , > / > i , ’ mrapévov e&jprakev avawopevny re Sdpacce. ‘ \ \ / e¢y\ / »” Kal THV pev mapdKotw, adds Pacireav, EOnKe, ayyerins 8 qvnoev evyngas ods Oepdmovras, , > > , 7 ” KAjpw 8 ev oderépw mepwdo.ov wrace TyLHV. "Eore 8’ apewWtkrous evi Kitecw dooa Kat GAuns EKTOS emt Tpadhephs duailoov Epxetar ovdas: Snpov 8 Hidveco. Kal dyyidAovow dpovpats @ As cximvos is given in Athenaeus but not in Aristotle, it is perhaps to be equated with Aristotle's cxédcov and identified as Scyllium canicula Cuv., M.G. cxvdt, oxv\dpapo, which is very common in Greek waters (Apost. p. 1). » Mustelus laevis Risso, M.G. yadnés. In this species the embryo is attached to the uterus by a placenta, as was known to Aristotle; A. 565b 1 ff. ¢ Acanthias vulgaris, commonest of Greek Plagiostoma, M.G. cxvddyapo (Apost. p. 5). A. 565429, b 27, 621 b17; Athen. 294 d. @ Rhina squatina or Monk-fish. One of the ceddxyn A. 543 a 14, but not one of the yadeo! A. 565b 25, Cf. 566 a 20; Plin. ix. 161. Aristotle’s references, while rather indefinite, associate the jivy rather with the Rays than the Sharks, and 244 HALIEUTICA, I. 380-396 Seymnus,* the Smooth Dog-fish,? the Spiny Dog- fish ©; and among them are the Angel-shark,? the Fox-shark ¢ and the Spotted Dog-fish’ But the _ works and the feeding of them all is alike and they herd together. The Dolphins both rejoice in the echoing shores and dwell in the deep seas, and there is no sea with- out Dolphins ; for Poseidon loves them exceedingly, inasmuch as when he was seeking the dark-eyed daughter 2 of Nereus who fled from his embraces, the Dolphin marked her hiding in the halls of Ocean and told Poseidon; and the god of the dark hair straightway carried off the maiden and overcame her against her will. Her he made his bride, queen _ of the sea, and for their tidings he commended his kindly attendants and bestowed on them exceeding honour for their portion. There are also those among the stern Sea-monsters which leave the salt water and come forth upon the life-giving soil of the dry land. For a long space do Eels* consort with the shores and the fields beside though it is now classed as a Shark, it is ‘intermediate between the ordinary Sharks and the Skates and Rays, _ both in external appearance and internal structure, but is more Ray-like than Shark-like in its habits,” Cambridge N.H. vii, p. 457. It is viviparous. * Alopias (Alopecias) vulpes, the Thresher Shark, com- monest of the larger Sharks on British coasts. It grows to a length of 15 feet or more, the tail forming at least one-half, Cf. Apost. p. 4; A. 566a31 ddkernt. Fr. Le Renard. f Saag catulus Cuv., the yadeds veSpias of A. 565 a 26. 9 en Poseidon wished to marry Amphitrite, she hid herself. The Dolphin found her, and for this Poseidon gave him the highest honours in the sea and set in the sky the constellation of the Dolphin. Eratosth. Catast. 31; Hygin. Astr. ii. 17. * A. 592a 13; Plin. ix. 74. 245 OPPIAN / > > / / \ > / / pLloryovt eyxedves Te Kal aomddceooa. _ Xehavn Kaoropides Tt ddoal dvomevbees, ai 7 adeyewny dacav emi KpoxdAnow dmaicvov. wpvovTar avipaow: ds dé Ke yiipuv ev ovaow adywoeooay deEnrar otvyepis T evoTis KwKuTov aKovon, od tyAod Bavaro. tax’ EoceTar, adAd of arnv Kal popov aivoTdTyn Kelvyn pavredeTar avon. vat pay Kal pddrawar | avadea fact Padrdcons exBaivew Xépaovde Kat jjeAiovo Oépecbar. paoka d evvdxvat pev ael Acimovar §araccay, modAdKe 8° nara métpats evi Kal papdbovow ” / \ ” Ad ” evKyAot priuvovor Kat e€adov Urvoy Exovot. ~ /, > \ A / 1.3 / > , Led marep, €s d€ ge TaVTO. Kal EK oeGev ‘eppilwvrar: eit” oby aidépos olKov dréprarov eit dpa mdvTn 41 vaverdeis* OvnT@ yap aunyavov e€ovopfvat. @ Chelonia cephalo Dussum. ‘* Die Caguana und nicht, wie man sie falschlich in Handbiichern findet, Carette genannt,” Erh. p. 71. M.G. dye\ova (generic for all Turtles and Tortoises). A. 589a26, 558al1l, etce.; Plin. ix. 36 Ferunt et pastum egressas. noctu, etc.; ibid. 37 in terram egressae herbis vivunt. 4 Comparison of A. 594b28 éa 6é rov TeTpambdwy kal dyplwv (gwv moveirat Thy Tpophy wepl Nuvas Kal roramovs, mepl dé Thy Oddarrav ovdév ZEw Hdxyns. Toatra 5 ésrlvy 6 Te Kadovpmevos kdoTwp kal 7d cabéptoy Kal rd caripioyv Kal évvdpis Kal 7 Kahousévn Aarak ore 5é Totro wAari’repoy THs évudpidos, Kai dddvras exer loxupots* éfotca yap vixTwp -modd\dKis Tas Wepl Tov ToTapov kepxldas éxréuver tois dd00cw, cf. A. 487 a 22, leaves no doubt that Oppian’s xacropis=Aristotle’s xaéarwp = Castor fiber, the Beaver, still found in S. Russia, the various names, acc. to Sundevall, being synonyms for the same animal; ef. Herod. iv. 109. Ael. ix. 50 paraphrases vv. 398-408. ¢ Cf. Ael. lic. This seems to be merely an expansion of A. 589 b 19 (of the Dolphin) kal @w 5 (9 woddy xpévor mifwr kat orévavw. Cf. A. 535 b 32. @ Ael. Le. kal 7 pddawa 5é ris Oaddrrys mpderot Kal drealverac ry axrivt. Cf. xvi. 18. The statement is probably based on 246 HALIEUTICA, I. 397-411 the sea; so too the shielded Turtle * and the woeful, lamentable Castorids,? which utter on the shores their grievous voice ° of evil omen. He who receives - in his ears their voice of sorrow, shall soon be not far from death, but that dread sound prophesies for him doom and death. Nay, even the shameless Whale,’ they say, leaves the sea for the dry land and basks in the sun. And Seals ¢ in the night-time _ always leave the sea, and often in the day-time they - abide at their ease on the rocks and on the sands and take their sleep outside the sea. . O Father Zeus, in thee and by thee are all things rooted, whether thou dwellest in the highest height of heaven or whether thou dwellest everywhere ; for that is impossible for a mortal to declare. With such passages as A. 589a 10-b 11 which deals with amphi- bious animals (ra éxayudorepifovra) where both deA¢is and ¢dé\awa are mentioned. The ¢¢dava of Aristotle (cf. esp. A. 489 b 4 dee dé 6 wév SeAgGis tov addy (blow-hole) 6a rod verou, } 6€ dadawa ev TS weTSTw) is probably Physeter macro- cephalus or, according to A. and W., Delphinus tursio, which is rarer than the common Dolphin (Delphinus delphis) and more nt in the S. Mediterranean, particularly off Crete (Erh. p. 28). ¢ Ael. Le. xvepaiat dé ai POkar eftGcot paddov Hy wévra Kal peonpBpias otons kabetdover tijs Gadrdcons tw. rtotTd ra Kai Standquartier aufgeschlagen hiatten, obwohl man sie nur sehr selten, bei ruhigem Wetter oder Tageslicht wohl nie, m Gesichte bekémmt. Den Fischern des Archipels ist sie besser bekannt; sie wissen die beinahe unterseeischen Uferschluchten, in denen sie sich verbirgt, wohl zu finden, und bezeichnen sie allgemein mitdem Ausdrucke ¢wxérpura ” (Erh. p. 18). 247 OPPIAN oin odv Pudoryre Svaxpivas exédacoas: ailépa T atyAjevra Kal TE pa. Kal xvrov dup Kal xGova Tapnrerpay, am adAjAwv pev éxaoTa, mavra &” ev aAAnjAoLow opodpoovyns to Seopa 41 dipper ouvedycas, dvayKain S emeperoas dorenpi may Kowov bmo. Cuyov: ovre yap aibiyp T}E€pos OUT aap arep datos, ovde prev VOW yains voogu TETUKTOL, ev _ adAnAows dé dvovra, mdvra S oor play clou, play S° aveAicoer’ aporBiy. TOUVEKa Kal Evvfjow Opnpedovor yevebAaus apdiBieov* Kat Tot pev dvacrtetyoue” emt yatav movrobev, GAAow 8 adre Kar’ T}Epos “Apdurpiry puloryovTaL, Kodpot Te Adpou orovoevTd Te po aAcvovey Kparepol & dAvaterou dpmaKrhpes dAAa. bo" ixOvda Suepijs T emBa Mera aypys. jepa O° ab Tepvovor kal elvdAwoi wep eovTes tevdides f ipjKwv Te yevos Bubin re xeAdav- > |g oi 8 ore tapBiowow brréptepov eyyvbev ixOdv, | e€ dAds dvOpwaxovar Kal HEpLoe TOTEOVTaL. 430 GAN’ ai pev Kat Tire Kat vYoO Tapaov tetot tevbides: WTE Kev opyw dtoceau ovde pev ixOdv cigopaay, d-yeAndov of dppujowor mérecbau: at 5° apa Tov brévepbe yeAddves olwov Exovat- 4 ipnkes 8 adris dAuns axedov jepefovrat, * C. ii. 217 n. > \dpos, M.G. yAdpos, generic for Gulls and Terns. ¢ Alcedo ispida L., M.G. Yapopayos ete. 4 Pandion haliaétus, the Osprey, or Aquila naevia, or Haliaétus albicilla, A. 620 a 1-12 ete. ¢ Loligo vulgaris Cuv., the Squid. A. 524a30 ete. For their flight cf. Epicharm. ap. Athen. 323 f roravai revbides ; Plin. ix. 84 Loligo etiam volitat extra aquam se efferens. sed Zeal s lines 427-437 are paraphrased Ael. ix. 52. * Mentioned along with xe\:dév Epainet. ap. Athen. 329 a. 248 1 HALIEUTICA, I. 412-435 what loving-kindness, although thou hast marked out and divided the bright sky and the air and the fluid water and earth, mother of all, and established them apart each from the other, yet hast thou bound them all one to another in a bond of amity that may not be broken and set them perforce under a common yoke not to be removed! For neither is the sky without air nor the air without water nor is the water sundered from the earth, but they inhere each in the other, and all travel one path and revolve in one cycle of change. Therefore also they pledge one another in the common race of the amphibians ; @ of whom some come up from the sea to the land; others again go down from the air to consort with the sea; to wit, the light Gulls ® and the plaintive tribes of the Kingfisher * and the strong rapacious Sea-eagle,4 and whatsoever others there be that fish and seek their prey in the water. Others again, though they are dwellers in the sea, plough the air ; to wit, the Calamaries * and the race of Sea-hawks * and the Swallow’ of the deep. These, when they fear a mightier fish at hand, leap from the sea and fly in the air. But while the Calamaries ply the wing high and far—a bird you would think you were seeing, not a fish, when they set themselves in shoals to fly —the Swallows keep a lower path and the Hawks Probably Evxocoetus volitans Cuv. (E. exsiliens Bloch). Plin. ix. 82 volat hirundo, sane perquam similis volucri mete item milvus; Ov. Hal. 95 nigro corpore milvi. aha ts erg volitans, Cuv. (Trigla volitans L.), the M.G. xedAcdovéyapo (Apost. p- 11). A. ~ Sb 2 26 of xréves drav Pépwrrar areperdouever TO iype 6 xadodot mérecbas pogodcr, cai ai xehdéves ai Gaddrriae cpoiws’ Kai yap abrat rérovrar peréwpos, obx axrouevac THs Gaddtrns; Marc. S. oxuréreta year. 249 OPPIAN * > /, c \ / a . 2 297 akpov emubatovres aAds Tdpov, daagov idéabat apdw vyyouevowot Kat imrapevoraw motor. \ ¢ , are r 7 > oe ide prev Wore mdoAnes ev ixOow, olde & GutrAor Kexpyevor yeyaaow dadutAdyKToto ‘yevebXys. tav 8 of pev mAdlovtat dodAées, aidda doda, TWECW 7 OTpaTifaW €oLKOdTes, ol T ayeAator / \ > 44 \ ’ c Vous KeKAnvrat: tol 8 atte Kata otixas: of dé Adyovow eixeAor 7) Sexadecow: 6 8° Epxerat olos am’ aAAwy povvadov oppnGeis: mepowor dé diluyes dAAou* ot 8 adrod Oaddunow ev oikeinor pevovor. Xeipware pev 81) waves aehAdwv orpodddvyyas opepdaréas adtod te Svanxéos olduaTa mdovToU efoxa Seysaivovow: émel trepimovov adAAwv ixBudevra yeveba pidny meppuce OaAracoav pawvopevny : ToTe 8 of prev dpnodpevor mrepbyecau dppov tromTiGaovew avdAKkwes: of 8 bro 7éTpaLs 2/7 4 > / ¢ \ / 2 Keiva yap ovre Ainv mpoKvrAivdserat oO bm’ ajrats / ¢ cal \ 2: 'W £e * yw ampupvobev etretrar, dua 5° Ecovtas ovis aedAa cv ¢ A / / 7, / é a7 pilav dddos vedtnv: péya dé adior Bévbos epdcet @ A. 610 b& (list of dyeXator), 488 a3 dyedaia . . . Kai TOY mrAwTav Tova yévn Tov ixOvwy, olov ods Kadota Spouddas. Cf. xutol 543 a1, puddes 534 a 27, etc.; Plin. ix. 56 vagantur gregatim fere cuiusque generis squamosi. > Ael. ix. 53 ad@vra 5é dpa ixOds Kal mravGvrac ol. wév adOpbo, domep obv ayéd\ar Opeuuatov 7 rakes OmhirHy lodoar kara thas xal parayyas’ of dé ev Kboum Kara orotxov EpxovTar’ ol dé, pains av avrods elvac Adxous* HplLOunvTar dé els dexddas GdAo, . . . Hon 6€- vyxXovTar kal Kara fetyds rives* GAOL Se oikoupodo.y év Trois pwreots kal évravOol Karafaow. jovadiucd A. 488.a1, etc. jovnpyns, used by Athen. (e.g. 301 c) in quoting Aristotle, does not occur in our texts. 250 HALIEUTICA, I. 436-456 fly close to the very sea, grazing the surface of the water, seeming, to behold, as if they swam at once and flew. These are the city-states, as it were, among fishes, these the various communities of the sea-wandering race. And of these some roam all together in their various tribes, like flocks of sheep or like armies, and these are called shoaling fishes*; others again move in files; others like platoons or sections of - ten®; another goes on his own course all alone ¢ and apart from others; yet others travel in pairs ¢; while some again remain at home ¢ in their own lairs. In winter® all dread exceedingly the terrible eddies of the storm-winds and the billows of the . evil-sounding sea itself: for beyond all else the fishy tribes abhor their beloved sea when it rages. Then do some with their fins scrape the sand‘ together and skulk like cowards beneath it, others creep below the rocks’ where they huddle together, _ others flee down to the nether depths of the deepest * _ seas; for those seas neither roll overmuch nor are stirred to the bottom by the winds and no blast penetrates the nether foundation of the sea; and © A. 610 b7 Ga éoriv ob wdvov dyeXaia GNAG Kal ovivya. @ ériénunrixé opp. to éxromorixd A. 488 a 13. * vv. 446-462 are paraphrased Ael. ix. 57. Cf. A. 599b2 Pwrovcr 6é woddoi kai Tay ixOiwy . . . Tov Xetuavos; Plin. ix. 57 Praegelidam hiemem omnes sentiunt .. . itaque his mensibus iacent speluncis conditi. As 599b26 gwhet 82 rh per ev TH Aupw: 537025 of 3 wharets €v TH dppy. 9 A. 537 a23 ra 5¢ Treiora Kabetdover Tis ys } THs Appov F NGov Twos exduerae év TE BvO@~ 4 dwoxptWarres iwd wérpay # Giva éavrots. * A. 599b8 gwroiar dé cai of Bivvar Tod Yetudvos év rots Baééotv. 251 OPPIAN puyedavas odvvas Kal amnvéa xeiuatos dpyny. GAN’ 6767’ avOeudecoar emi xOoves elapos wpat Toppupeov yeAdowow, avamveton d¢ Aadacoa xeluatos evdidwoa yadnvain Te yevyTrar a” , f AD 4 ” ” qma Kvupaivovoa, TOT txOves dAAobev ddAor mavovoin poit@ou yeynfdores eye yains. ws 5€ moduppaictao védos modeuow dvyotoa > / 2 / I /, oe cv A oABin aBavaroor diln mods, qv pa Te Sypov dvopevewy mayxaAKos éememAjppupe OveAda, > \ > > / \ > 4 , ope 8 amodAnfaca Kai aumvedcaca pdbo10 aoTaciws ydvuTal Te Kal eipyyns KapaToLot / ¢ / ‘ ” > w Téptetat aprraAdéoust Kat evduos eiAamwdle, avépav te 7Anfovea xopoiruTins Te yuvarK@v* Os of Aevyadéous Te mdvouvs Kal dpixa Oaddoons 4 aomaciws mpoduyovtes, brreip dAa KayyaAdwvrtes, Opwoxovtres Odvovor yopoituTéovow dpotot. ” \ \ > > 7 PA, 5t elapu d€ yAvuKds olotpos avaykains *Adpodirns v / e / A LAX AX r , : Kal ydor WPwwor Kat adAjAwy diddrHTEs maow, dco yatav te pepeaBiov of 7” ava KoAmovs 4 Hepos ot T ava mdovtov epiBpdynv Sovéovrat. elape d€ mActoTov verrddwy yevos Hideiburat woddpwv tratovor Bapuvopevwy wdivwv. at ev yap yevens Kexpnuevar 7d€ TOKOLO OnAces ev apdlorow amobdiBovow dparas yaotépas: od yap peta diiorarat, add’ evéxovTat @a pet aAAjAotow apynpdta vydvos «iow, duponv ovpTedvara: ta 8 abpoa mHs Ke TéKovev; orewopevar 8 ddvvnot pdoyts Kpivovat yeveBAny. ¢ ? C wQ/ \ 99> #9 4 ~ ws od pnidinv yevenv odd’ ixOdor Moitpar dracav, ovS apa potvov émuyOovinor yuvaréiv wv / > eS: > / >? / dXyea, mdvtn 8° eiow emayOées EiAetOuvar. dpoeves adr aAAow pev em’ ixOdor Kijpas ayovtTes 252 HALIEUTICA, I. 457-488 the great depth protects the fishes from the pangs of _ cold and the cruel assault of winter. But when the flowery hours of spring smile brightly on the earth and with fine weather the sea has respite from winter and there is calm water with a gentle swell, then from this quarter and from that the fishes come _ trooping joyfully nigh the land. As when, happily escaped from the cloud of ruinous war, some city dear to the deathless gods, which long time the brazen storm of foemen beset as with a flood, at last ceases gladly from strife and recovers her breath ; she rejoices and takes her delight in the eager labours of peace and in calm weather holds festival, full of _ the dancing of men and women; even so the fishes, gladly escaped from sorrowful affliction and rough seas, rush exultant over the wave, leaping like dancers. And in spring the sweet goad of compelling desire and mating and mutual love are in season _ among all that move upon the fruitful earth and in _ the folds of air and in the bellowing sea. In spring ¢ the Birth-goddesses deliver most part of the fishes from the heavy travail of spawning. The female, in _ their desire to give birth and to bring forth, rub _ their tender bellies in the sand ; ‘for the eggs do not ' part easily but are closely entangled together within the belly, confusedly cohering—how could they bring forth the mass ?—and, painfully straitened, they with difficulty pass their spawn. So not even on the fishes have the Fates bestowed easy birth, and not alone to women upon earth are there pains, but everywhere the birth-pangs are grievous. As for the males, on the other hand, some hasten to approach *A. 570 DAL of 52 réKox -yivovrax Tots wer pvdow Tod Eapos, xal Tots wheigras dé wepi Tiw eapwiy ionuepiay. Cf. Plin. ix. 162, 253 OPPIAN Saitupoves pyypiow errevydpevot teAdovow* dAdo. 8° ad peromoe Suwmkopevou mpobeovor OndrAvrépais ayéAnow, ezel piroryros é, Epwre eAKopevau omevoovot per” dpoevas doxXeT@ Spit}. ev? of pev oderépas emi yaotéepas adArjAoror Tpipopevor Yopov vypov azroppaivovew omer, at 5’ otoTpw pepaviar evratyonv oTopaTecat Kamrovow* Tol de yap mAnBovar yOvou0. mhetoros fev vopos odtos ev ixQvow: of dé Kat edvas Kail Oaddpous aAdyous te Siaxpidov apydis Exovar Cevédpevor: moAAi) yap ev ixOdaw éor’ *“Adpodiry Olorpds TE Zijros TE, Bapos Deds, 6 dco TE TiKTel beppos "Epws, dre AdBpov evi ppeat K@pov dpiver. moot 8 dAArAoLot Svacradov elvenev edviis pdpvavrar, pvnoTnpow €oLKOTES, OL TrEpL VYUdHV moAXot dyerpopLevor Kal opotion dvrupepovrat oABw 7 dyhain Te’ TAO ixOvow ov Tapéaow, ' GAN’ aAkr) yevues TE kat evdob KdpxXapov EpKos, Totow deB\evouor Kal €s ydpov omrtCovrat: Totou 86 Kev mpoBddnrat, 6 Oov ydpov evpato viKn. Kal Tol pev mcovecow opevvataus dAdxovot TEpTOVTat, odpycv TE yévos Kal Kocoupos aiBey: Tol d€ play orépyovat Kal dyupremovow dicourwv KdvOapor aitvatol re, Kal od mAcdvecou yavuvTar. 2 A. 541a14 mepl perv yap rhv Tis dxeles Bpay ai Onrevac Tois dppeow émduevac . . . KdmrTovow wd Thy yaorépa rots gropacw, ol b€ Barrov mpotevrat (rév Oopdv) kai waddov; Plin. ix. 157 femina piscis coitus tempore marem sequitur ventrem eius rostro pulsans. » Plin. lc. pisces attritu ventrium coeunt; A. De gen. 717 b 36 of uev yap ixOves dxevouct Tapanimrortes. 254 eee HALIEUTICA, I. 489-512 the shores, bringing doom to other fishes on which they feast; others again run before the shoals of _ females by whom they are pursued, since drawn by the passion of desire the females haste after the males? with rush incontinent. Then the males, rubbing belly against belly,? discharge behind them the moist milt; and the females, goaded by desire, _ rush to gobble ¢ it up with their mouths; by such mating they are filled with roe. This is the most common custom among fishes, but others there are which have separate and apart their own beds and bridal chambers and wedded wives; for there is much Passion among fishes and Desire and Jealousy, that grievous god, and all that hot Love brings forth, when he stirs fierce tumult in the heart. Many quarrel with one another and fight over a mate, like unto wooers who about a bride gather many and well-matched and contend in wealth and beauty. _ These weapons the fish have not, but strength and jaws and sawlike teeth within: with these they enter the lists and arm themselves to win a mate; and he who excels with these, wins at once both victory and mate. And some delight in more mates _ than one to share their bed, to wit, the race of the Sargue * and the dusky Merle’; others love and attend a single mate, as the Black Sea~-bream/ and the Aetnaeus 2 and delight not in more than one. ¢ A, S4lall 7 62 trav worikwy iyOiwy dsyela Frrov yiverat KatddnNos* didrep of wreicTor voulfover wAnpotcba Ta Onrea THY dppévaw dvaxdmrrorvra Tov Gopov. @ C. ii. 433 n. ¢ H. iv. 173 n. * HA. iii. 338 n. 9 Ael. i. 13.6 oor aitvaios oirw Neyouevos, érav TH éavTod cuvvipm oiovel yauérn Twi cuvdvacdeis KkAnpwonTat 7d éxos, adAns ob7x dwrerac; cf. Phil. 53. Not identified. 255 OPPIAN "AN ode eyyeAvecow cpotiov ore yeAdvaIs — our’ obv movAuTrdbecou ydpou TéAos ovre KeAawh pupaivn, Aexéwv de mapdrporrov alcav €xovow- at pev yap o7reypndov ev aAdArjAnow xvbeioat eyyedves O€pwas bypov dvacrpupadar Bapevai meyvbuevan, tdwy dé KateiBerat eixedos adpe ixwp, ev papaous Te KaAdvmTeTaL: i) dé pow Dos SeLapevy Kveel Te Kal eyyeAdwr TéKev OAKoUs.. Toin Kal yoyypovow dduaOypotot yeveOrn. Ai dé peya Tpojeouat Kal €xPaipovar xeddvau dv ydpov: od yap Thaw édipepos ofa Kat aAdous TEpT@Ar) Acxewr, mond be mAéov dXyos €xovet* orAnpov yap pdra KEVTpOV ev dpoecw eis “Adpodirny, 52 daTéov ovK eTTLELKTOV, areprréi Oyyerat ev. TOUVEKA pLapvavTal TE Taduyvapmroot 7 ddotow aAArAous damrovaw, ore oxedov dyridowaw, at jeev Ghevopevar TpNXoY ydpov, of 8 dexovody etviis iwetpovres EKOvOLOL, elodKev adkh vuKijoas Cevén jaw dvaykatn dirornte, nore Anidiny, TroA€ mov yepas. eixeAa 8° edvijs epya Kvot x9oviovgs Kal elvarinar xeAcivais* eikeAa Kal poxnow: emrel peda. Snpov EKAGTOL efonlev cuvéxovtar, apynpotes Hite Seopa. IlovAvmodos 8’ dAool Te yaprot Kat muKpos dAcOpos ovpdépetar, Evvov dé téAos Oavdrowo Kai edvijs: a Anguilla vulgaris, M.G. xédv. For generation of, A. 510a3 ff. ai & éyxédus or’ € dyelas yivovra od7 @oroKodow, 00d’ EXbOn rumrore ore Bopdy Exovea ovdeula or’ Gas Plin. ix. 160 anguillae atterunt se scopulis; ea strigmenta pebctd pe. nec alia est earum procreatio. > Plin. ix. 73 longis et lubricis ut anguillis et congris. ¢ Ael. xv. 19; Plin. ix. 37 Quidam oculis spectandoque ova foveri ab his putant, feminas coitum fugere, donec mas 256 HALIEUTICA, I. 513-537 But neither Eels * nor Turtles nor Poulpes effect their mating in this fashion, nor the dark Muraena, _ but they have an unusual mode of union. Eels coil round one another and closely entwined they writhe their moist bodies, and from them a fluid like foam flows and is covered by the sands; and the mud receives it and conceives, and gives birth to the _ trailing Eel. Such also is the generation of the _ slippery ’ Conger. The Turtles greatly fear and hate their mating ; ° for they have no delight or pleasure in union, as other creatures have, but they have far more pain. For the organ of the male is very hard, an unyielding bone, which is whetted in a joyless union. Therefore they fight and rend each other with their bent teeth, when they come together: the females seeking to avoid the rough mating, the males eager to mate, willing bridegrooms of unwilling brides; until the male by his strength prevails and makes her perforce his mate, like a captive bride, the prize of war. The mating of Dogs on land is similar to that of Turtles in the sea: similar also is that of Seals ¢; for all of those remain a long time coupled rearwards, fast bound as by a chain. ' For the Poulpe’ his deadly mating goes with bitter destruction and union consummated is con- festucam aliquam imponat aversae. For mode of mating, A. 540a28 ra pwév yap émiBalvovra ... olovy yedkovn xal 7 @adarria xal 7 xepoaia; Plin. ix. 15S Testudines in coitu superveniunt. # A. 540 a 23 dxeverar dé kal fh Gan xabarep ra émtoGoupyrixa tav fgwr Kal cvvéxovra & TH dxeig Toddy xpovov, Gorep kal ai kives* Exover d 7d aldotov péya ol Gppeves; Plin. ix. 41 (vitulus marinus) in coitu canum modo cohaeret. * This passage is paraphrased Ael. vi. 28. Cf. A. 622 a 14 ff.; Athen. 316 ¢ ff. y; $s 257 OPPIAN ov yap mply giddrynros amiaxetat odd aroAnyet, mpiv pw d.mr6 pedewv mpodtmn obévos ddpavéovra, adres oo ev apabo.or meoov dpevqvos oAnrau: sd mavTes yap pw edovow, dou oyedov dvTidowot, Kkapkwddes bevdal Kal Kapkivou de Kal aAAot ixves, ovs mdpos avTos edaivuro peta peBéprrewy Tots dnd Kat Cwos mep ea Ere Kelpevos adtws, ovdev dpvvopmevos, Saitpeverar, ddpa bavnor. 54! Tolw Svorepmet purornatey dAAvT” oAcO py. és 8 avrws Kal OAAvs br wdivwr | boyeovea dAAvTaL* od yap THow amoKpLoov ola Kat aAdous wa dSiabpwoKxovow, apypdra 8 adAnjAovot Borpudov atewoio poyis Suaviocetar avaAod. Touvexa Kal AvxaBavtos téprepov ovmore HETpov movdvrodes Cwovow' dmropbwibovar yap alet aivoTatotot ydpouse Kal aivorarouot TOKoLow. "Audi dé pupaivns paris € EpXEeTat ovK didn Aos, Os pw ous yopiéec TE Kal a2 adds € epxerau avr? mpdodpov, iwelpovoa trap’ ipelpovra ydpouo. HroU 6 pev proven TeBowpevos evdobt Avoon patverar eis piroryra Kal eyytOc ovperau aT HS TUKPOS exis’ Taxa. be yAadupny eoxeysaro TETPHV, Th 8 ev Aotywov icv adnjuece, mavta 8 dddvTwv @ A. 622425 brav dé ra wa éexréxwow, obrw KararynpdoKew Kal dodeveis yiverbar dudorépovs pacly ware brd T&v ixOvilwy KaTeo Bier Bat. > A, 622 a17 ai dé Ojdetat wera Tov ToKov . . . yivorvTar wwpal KTX. © A. 54408 rixre 7d Gov Kaddrep Boorpixrov ; 549 b 32 Suovov Boorpuxios olvdvOns; Athen. 316 € rixrec a Borpuvdév; Plin. ix. 163 Polypi . . . pariunt vere ova tortili vibrata pampino. 2 A, 550 b 13 for 8€ xal 6 TelOos Kai } onmia Bpancipuoy- od yap duerifovow, . . . duolws dé Kat of woh’rodes. Cf. A 622 a 22; Athen. 323; Ael. l.c.; Plin. ix. 93. 258 HALIEUTICA, I. 538-560 summated death: for he does not abstain or cease from his desire, until he is spent and strength for- sakes his limbs and he himself falls exhausted on the sand and perishes. For all that come nigh devour? _him—the timid Hermit-crab and the Crabs and _ other fishes which he himself formerly was wont to banquet on, easily stealing upon them ; by these he is now devoured, still alive but lying helplessly, and making no resistance, until he dies. By such a death, the sad fruit of desire, he perishes. And even so _the female? likewise perishes, exhausted by the travail of birth. For their eggs do not issue forth separately, as with other fishes, but, clustered together like grapes,° they pass with difficulty through the narrow channel. Wherefore the Poulpes never live beyond the measure of a year ¢ ; for always _ they perish by dreadest mating and dreadest travail of birth. Touching the Muraena there is a not obscure report * that a Serpent mates with her, and that the Muraena herself comes forth from the sea willingly, eager mate to eager mate. The bitter Serpent, whetted by the fiery passion within him, is frenzied for mating and drags himself nigh the shore; and anon he espies a hollow rock and therein vomits forth ¢ Plin. ix. 76 (Murenas) in sicca litora elapsas vulgus coitu serpentium impleri putat. pian’s lines are para- phrased Ael. i. 50, ix. 66. Cf. Nicand. 7. $23 ff. (with schol. ad loc.), whose lines are quoted by Athen. 312d, where it is said that the story was rejected by Andreas but accepted by Sostratus; Phil. 81. Hence the point of the lines of Matron the parodist ap. Athen. 136b utpaway o éxéOnxe pépwr . . . | Sov O tw gopéeckey .. .| els Néxos pix’ tBawe Apaxovriddy peyabiuw. For Murena coming ashore, A. 543.428; Plin. ix. 73. 259 OPPIAN entvoe trevkedavov, Capevy xoAov, OABov od€Opov, oppa yaw mpynis Te Kal eVdi0s avTidoete. \ D(/ MESS SU hfe a ¢\ re Sans otras 8 dp” emt pyypivos dv vopov eppoilnae , / ~ bhai | la 4 KikAjokwv girdrnta* Dods 8 eadKovae KeAaw7) iiynv pvpawa Kat €sovto Oaccov diorod. % ev ap eK movrowo TiTalveTaL, adTap 6 mOvTOU €x yains moAvwtew émeuPaiver poBiovow appa 3 d\n Aovow opirijoas pewaare oupTeceTny, EXLOS be Kdpyn KaTédexto yavotoa vdugon dvovdwoa ydpw 8° emvynOjoavres ¢ \ LAO iA ti > 0 + 8° LEES | oe 7 bev GAds mdAw elor pet’ HOea, Tov 8 emi yeépoov — ¢ A »” A \ / 7 2A OAKos ayer, Kpuepov Se maAw petaxederat Lov Adar, év mdpos HKEe Kal eEnpuacev dddvTwr. iy o dpa pin TL Kixn Keivov xdAov, ovmEep OdiTHS, drpeKéws cower pow, améxdvoev ware AdBow, abrap 6 y doxaddwy pinrer dS€uas, elodke potpay Aevyadrdoio AdByow avwiorov Oavdrov, QO 7 on bu rv LA —’ t > / aiddmevos, 67 avaAkis dtrAwy yevel” ots errerroiBer, ” > » "s A 4 A / IA eupev odis, métpn Se ovvwdAece Kal Séeuas id. AeAdives 8 dvdpecow suds ydpov evrdvovrat / / > > As B B f pended 7 avdpopeorot taveikeAa KapTivovrat: #Q> 1 eel \ , a” > /, 7 ” ov alet mpodavis mopos apaevos, add ot ciow KéxpuTTat, Aexyéwv 5é Kata xpéos EAkeTar e€w. ~ A / > > rs > A \ > / Tota pev diddrntes ev ixOdow Hdé Kai edvat. dAdos & addoin Aexéwv ipeiperar wpn, Kal yevery mpopeper: tots wev Odpos, oicr dé xetwa, a > ’“ 6 50 / * > / tots 8’ cap 7) bwiGovca toKov mpovdnver d7rdp7. Kal tol pev AvKaBavTe piav poyéovor yeveOAnv @ A, 540 b 22; De gen. 756b13 Plin. ix. 74 > A. 570a 25, 570b 11 ff., 5438 b18 ff, ; Plin. ix. 162. 260 HALIEUTICA, I. 561,588 his baneful venom, the fierce bile of his teeth, a deadly store, that he may be mild and serene to meet his bride. Standing on the shore he utters his hissing note, his mating call ; and the dusky Muraena quickly hears his ery and speeds swifter than an arrow. She stretches her from the sea, he from the land treads the grey surf, and, eager to mate with one another, the two embrace, and the panting bride receives with open mouth the Serpent’s head. Then, _ exulting over their union, she goes back again to her haunts in the sea, while he makes his trailing way to the land, where he takes in again his venom, lapping up that which before he shed and discharged from his teeth. But if he find not that bile—which some wayfarer, seeing it for what it is, has washed away with torrents of water—then indignant he dashes his body, till he finds the doom of a sad and unthought-of death, ashamed to be a Serpent when he is left defenceless of the weapons in which he trusted, and on the rock with his lost venom he loses his life. Dolphins * mate after the manner of men, and the organs with which they are equipped are quite human- like ; the male organ is not always visible but is hidden within and extended on occasion of mating. Such are the loves and mating among fishes. And others at other season® they desire to mate and bring forth their young ; for some summer, for some winter, for others spring or waning autumn brings birth. And some—the greatest part—are in travail of a single brood a year, but the Basse is twice ¢ © A. 542b32 dpoiws 6¢ wal rov ix@iwy of wreioroa Graz (rixroverv) olov of xvroi . ... THY 6 AdBpak* odros 5é dis ToUTwr pévos.. Cf. 567b 18; Plin. ix. 162; Ael. x. 2; Athen. 310 f. 261 . OPPIAN ot mXeiotou, AdBpat dé Sis dyberar EidevOviats- / \ /, > / / > ~ TplyAar S€ Tprydvoow emdvupoi etor yovqat: / > / / / 2Q7 oKopmlos at tetopecat déper BédAos wWdivecat' mévte S€ Kumpivoist yoval povvowow acu: ” > ” / /, Ld p Sek! otov 8° ovmoré dace yevos Ppdcaacbat dvickou, > > » ~ > > he > > / / aA’ ru tobr’ atdndrov ev avOpemowt rétvKTAL. a > ON > > a 7 r Kir’ av & ciapwoto mepitAjbwor ydvoro ixOves w@ordKo., Tol pev KaTa X@pov ExacTor evknAot pipvovow evi oderéporor Sdporor* Logse 3 , \ CRE Ng UY ; moAXot 8° aypopevor Evvjv odov SpywmwvTat »” \ , a3 > / / i Ev€ewov peta movtov, Ww’ adtobs téxva TéKxwvrar. a 7 Keivos yap mdons yAvKepwtepos "Apditpirns — KOAmos, azreipeciowt Kal evidpois ToTapotow > , apddopuevos, padakalt d¢ odupdpabot 7 emuwyat- > / ¢ > , ‘ V5 le > a ev 5€ of eddudees te vopal Kal axvpoves axral > métpar Te yAadupai Kal xnpapol iAvdevtes ” dkpat Te oktepal Kal 60° iyOdou diArar’ éaow- ~ * ~ ev 5€ of ovTE TL KATOS avapovoyv ovTE TL THMA a evtpedeTar verddecow dA€Pprov ovd€ ev Gacor / /, 92°39: 9 7 , dvapevées yeydaow én” ixybdor Barorépovow ®@ A. 543.45 4 6é rplydy wdvn tpls. Oppian derives ply from Tpis, cf. Ael. x. 2 tpiyhnv 6é kal rps xveww Karmyopei, gaol, kai 7d dvoua. Cf. ix. 51; Phil. 116; Athen. 334d. > But A. 43 aT o Skopatos rixre. dis; Plin. ix. 162 scorpaenae bis (anno pariunt) ; Athen. 320 e. © A. 568a16 rixrovor 8 év rH Kabnxoton Spa Kumpivos mev mevraKis H e&dxis* rotetrat dé Toy TOKOY padtoTa emt Tots doTpas. 262 HALIEUTICA, I. 589-608 burdened by the pangs of birth; the Red Mullet _ gets its name Trigla from its triple brood?; the Scorpion again endures the pang of four labours ; ? the Carps alone bear five times ; * and the Oniscus 4 is the only fish, they say, whose breeding no one has ever remarked, but that is still a mystery among _ men. When in spring the oviparous fishes are full of roe, some of them remain quietly in their homes, each tribe in its own place; but many gather together and pursue a common path to the Euxine Sea,¢ that _ there they may bring forth their brood. For that gulf is the sweetest of all the sea, watered as it is by infinite rivers of abundant water ; and it has soft and sandy bays ; therein are goodly feeding-grounds and waveless shores and caverned rocks and silty clefts and shady headlands and all that fish most love ; but no fierce Sea-monster inhabits there nor any deadly bane of the finny race nor any of those which prey upon the gmaller fishes—no coiling @ Introd. p. lxiv. ¢ Black Sea. A. 598a 30 ciordéover 5 eis rov Idvrov did Te Thy Tpophy (h yap voun Kal wreiwy Kal Bedriwy dia 7d wétipor, kal 7a Onpla dé ra weydda ENdtTw ew yap GeXdivos cal gwxaivns [Porpoise] ovdév éorw é&v re Ilévtw xai 6 deAdis pexpds* Ew 3 ebOds mpoehObvTe peyddor), did te bn Tiv Tpopiy cicmdéovar Kal 6a Tov TéKov* Toma yap elow EmiTHSevoe Evtixrew cal 7d wérimov kal 70 yAuKtrepov tdwp éxtpéper Ta xujpara. Cf. Ael. iv. 4, ix. 59; Plut. Mor. 981 p; Plin. ix. 49 f.; Arr. Peripl. Fux. Pont. c. viii.; A. 567 b 15 é& rg Ilévtw repli tov Sepucsdovra worapov of mreioTo Tikrovew" vivemos yap 6 Témos Kai deewvods kal Exwv idara yduxéa; A. Meteor. 354 a 16 wheious yap eis Tov Evtewor péover rorauol xai tiv Marri 4 thy wod\X\arXaciavy Xwpay airfs. 263 OPPIAN 6AKot movAuTdédwv ob’ dorakol oddé mdyoupot* tadpot pev SeAdives, axidvorepor S€ Kal avrot KnTeins yevens Kal axndees evveeOovrar. tovverev ixOvou Keivo méAeu Kexapiopevoy Bdwp exmdyAws Kat modAov émomevdovar véccBar. otéAAovtar 8° Gua tavres optAdaddv, dAAofev aAAos els Ev ayeipopevor, pla dé aodvot maar KéAevfos | TOUT TE ply Te Kal ad maAwooTimos Spun. Opyixvov 5’ avvovor Boos Ildpov aioAddvaAat éopot BeBpuxinv re wape€ adda Kai oroua Ilovtov orewov apeBopuevor SoArxov Spopov "Apgerpirys. ws 8° 67 am Aididrwy te Kat Aiytrrowo poawy & inbureTis yepdvwv xXopos epxeTar Hepopwvwv, "ArAavtos wddevta mayor Kal xetua dvyotcat | ¢ A. 606a10 év nev re IlévTw obre Ta paddxia yiverar obre Ta dorpaxddepua el ph ev riot rors 6dlya, Cf. Plin. ix. 52; Ael. xvii. 10; Athen. 317f év 6@ rt qepl trav Kara rémous diapopGv 6 Oeddpacros mortrodas ob ylverOai gynow epi “EXAjorovrov. Wuxpa yap ) Oddacoa airy Kal Frrov aduvpd, taira 5 dudérepa rodéua rodvrod:; E. Forbes, V.H. of the | European Seas, p. 203, ** The deficiencies in the Black Sea | fauna are remarkable. All those classes of Mollusca which, | as we have seen, are but poorly represented in the Eastern Mediterranean as compared with the Western, are either here altogether wanting, or are of rarest occurrence, such as Cephalopods, Pteropods, and Nudibranchs. Echino- derms and Zoophytes are absent. The composition of the water is inimical to all these forms.” > wbpov #yovv tov ‘E\Xjorovrov schol., but the reference can hardly be other than to the strait of Byzantium (Con- stantinople) which connects the Propontis (Sea of Marmora) with the Euxine (Black Sea) and is regularly called the Thracian Bosporus: Strabo 125 éxdiéwor & atry (7 Mataris Aluvn) wey els Wdvrov Kara Tov Kiupepixdy Kadotmevov Béoaropov (Strait of Kertch), ofros 6¢ kara tov Opgxtov els Thy Tpororrlda* 7) yap Bugavriaxdy oréua otrw Kadotor Opdxiov Béamopov, 6 264 HALIEUTICA, I. 609-622 Poulpe nor Lobster nor Crab *; Dolphins, indeed, dwell there but few, and feebler even these than _the Sea-monster breed and harmless. Wherefore to fishes that water is pleasant exceedingly and they greatly haste to come to it. All together they set forth in company, gathering to one place from their several haunts, and all have one path, one voyage, one course, even as again all have the same impulse of return. And the swarms of various tribe make the Thracian Ford of the Cow,® past the Bebrycian Sea © and the narrow mouth ¢ of the Pontus traversing a long course of the ocean. ‘And as when ® from the Ethiopians and the streams of Egypt there comes the high-flying ’ choir of clanging Cranes,’ fleeing from winter and the snowy Mount of Atlas* and the weak rerpacrdiiéy éorw. Cf. Strab. 319, 566; Dion. P. 140 Opyixtov orbua Boowépov, bv rapos "Ie |"Hpns évvecinew évntato mwéptis €o0ca. dyvovc.: Stat. TJ. vii. 439 Taurus init fecitque vadum. * Sea of Marmora. The Bebryces are located in Mysia or eastward to Chalcedon. Dion. P. 805 BéSpuxes F émi rotor xal odpea Mucidos alys; Strab. 541. @ Dion. P. 142 crewéraros 57 xetvos drdvrwv Ex hero ropOpds | TGv Gov of 7’ ell repixA\UcToo Oardoons; Arr. Peripl. Eur. Pont. xii. 2 cat ort orevéraroy tatty 7rd crépa Tot Iévrov kahovpevoy, xad” Sri elo BddXex és Thy Ipororrida. * Hom. Jl. iii. 3 ff. aire rep kNayyh yepdvwr wéder ovpardAc apd, | ol r’ érel ody xetpOva pivyor kal dbécgaror buBpor, | kayyh tai ye wérovra éx’ ’Oxeavoio podwy | dvdpdor Ivypainct pévov xal xfjpa gépovceat. But while Homer refers to the Southward migration about October (A. 599 a 24 rod Maiuaxrnpidvos, the signal for sowing, Hesiod, W. 448, Aristoph. Ar. 710, Theocr. x. 31), jan means the N. migration in beginning of March. omms. Jahr, p. 267; Milton, P.L. vii. 425 ff. t iider éx vepéwv Hesiod L.c., civvopot vedéwy Spdmov Eur. Hel. 1488. 2 Grus cinerea, M.G. yepavés, -yepdvi, and yopi\Xa in Attica, The much rarer G. virgo is mentioned as a summer visitor in the Cyclades, Erh. p. 54. * In N.W. Africa. Strabo 825. 265 OPPIAN Il 4 > 5A 8 /, > A / vypaiwy T dAvyodpavéwy apernva yévebda- Tho. 8 dp imrayévnot Kata otixas edpées éopol Hepa Te okidovot Kal aAAvTov Sypov Exovow* “a / / be aAo /, / ws Tote pupiddvdat adds Téuvover Padayyes Evéewov péya Kdua- epirdnber S¢€ Oddacoa muKvoy vrodpiacovea Aatvoconevn TTEpvyecow, elodK’ emevyopevor SoALxdv aTdAOv aduTravowar Kal TOKov. GAA’ OTe péTpa TapacTeiynow dTwpys, VOOTOU [LLLVnOKOVTAL, Emel Kpvepwrepov aAAwy Xela Kataomépye: Kelvnv dda Swijecoay: ov yap tnAcBabys, péa dé atudediler’ ara, — v >? / ¢ laa / > 5A. a ’ ret ot pw éemippyiocovow drepdiadot tT dAoot Te. ” > aA / 7A / > ‘A rb Touver’ aAvokalovtes “Apalovins amo Atuvyns adtis ouod Texeecow troTpoTddny hopeovtat, Kidvavtat 8 dva movtov, om Opéovrar ExacToL. "AW boa pev paddKera harilerat, ofai 7’ dvaijwv 2 A. 597a4ff. ; Strabo 35, etc.; Plin, x. 58. > Their flight was in the form of a triangle (yepdvwv ri év Tpryovw mriow Plut. Mor. 979 ), the apex ing, the older birds in front and rear, the young in the middle. el. iii. 13; Plut. Mor. 967 c; Eur. Hel. 1478 ff. ; Plin. x. 58. © A, 598b 6 drav 6é réxwor kal Ta yevoueva avendy, exméovew evOvs werd I1herdda, i.e. after the heliacal rising of the Pleiades. 4 E. Forbes, op. cit. p. 201 ‘*Some of the rivers which discharge into the Black Sea take their rise in high latitudes, in districts annually covered with snow. These rivers also _ are annually frozen. Again, the winter temperature of the northern shores of this sea is such that coast ice forts there, as also in the Sea of Azof; and hence the waters of the Black Sea are much colder than those of the rest of the marine province to which it belongs. It is to the combined influence of composition and temperature that the great difference in the assemblage of animals in the Mediterranean and Black Seas must be attributed. The Black Sea is the 266 HALIEUTICA, I. 623-638 race of the feeble Pygmies *%: as they fly in ordered ranks ® their broad swarms shadow the air and keep unbroken line ; even so in that season those myriad- tribed phalanxes of the sea plough the great waves of the Euxine; and the sea is full to overflowing and rough with the beating of many fins, till eagerly they win rest from their long journey and their spawning. - But when the term of autumn ¢ passes, they bethink them of their homeward way, since chillier ? than all other is the winter that rages on that eddying sea ; for it is not deep offshore’ but is easily buffeted about by the winds which beat upon it violent and deadly. Wherefore they slip away from the Amazonian mere/ and with their young travel home ain, and scatter over the sea, each tribe to the place where they are to feed. Now those which are called Molluscs, whose great ultimate estuary of the rivers which drain one-half of the European area.” * rn\eB8abys seems to be modelled on dyxiBabhs. For relative depths of different seas ef. A. Meteor. 354. 19 xal THs pev Mauworidos 6 Ildvros (Badubrepos), totrov 5é 6 Alyaios, _ rob & Aiyatov 6 Lexehixds- 6 6é€ Lapdovmxds xai 6 Tuppynuxds Ba@vraroe ravTwr. ? The schol. hesitate between the Euxine (Black Sea) and the Aiuyn Madris (Sea of Azov). 2 In the Aristotelian sense, i.e. Cephalopods or Cuttles: A. 523 b 1 repli 5é rey dvaiuwrv fdwv vuvi Nexréov. Ear. 6¢ yévy treiw, €v péy TO TOY KaXovpévwy padaxiwy: raidra 6 éotiv boa Gvo.ua dvra éxros exe Td capx@des, évrds 5 ef tréxer crepedy ... . olov 7d Tay onmeav yévos. Aristotle divides the dvama or bloodless animals (Invertebrates) into waddxa (Cephalopods), padaxéotpaxa (Crustaceans), évroua (Insects, fons hnidae, Worms), écrpaxédepua (Mussels, Snails, Ascidians, Holo- thurians, Actinia, Sponges). His uadd«ca or ** Molluscs ” are: SoXirawa or dforts, EXedwvy, vavTiros rodvrous (3.species), onria, revbis, te000s. Cf. Ael. xi. 37; Plin. ix. 83 Mollia sunt loligo, sepia, polypus et cetera generis eius. 267 OPPIAN éorl dun peréwy Kal avdoreos, boca Te dida q Aerriow muKWHOL Kadvmrerat, 7, porj(Secou biard, Ta. Ss wopdporow opas @dior peAovras* ex de Kuvos AdBpovo Kal aieToU Ocga. TE FE KAjlovra, ceAdyeva Kal ixOvvdpoov ir Sale deAdivey pans TE Bousmi8os adbtixa tratdes . ex yeveThs avéxovow éoikotes olor toKedow. Oi 8 7 row wavres HEV, 6c0t vaiovor Oddaccay Cwordxou, prdcovor Kal dppvérrover yeveOAny, deAdivey oi ovmw TL Gechrepov GAXo rétuKTat* ws eTeov Kal d@res Ecav mdapos 7de adAqas as @ A. Part. an. 65449 r& F &roua rv Sdwv cal Td poddera ... obey... da7Gdes Exew Eorkev obd€ yenpdy amroKeKptmévor, br kai dévoy elmetv, dNAA TH mev watdkia oxEddY ba CapKwHdy Kal padakd. >’ For the distinction between Aeridwrd and godidwrd ef. A. 505 a 20 ff. éru 56€ mpds TaAXNa FG@a oi ix Aves diapepovos sR S obre yap domep Tav me(av boa Sworbka exer Tpixas, 00 domrep éma Tay BoroKotvTwy TerpaTbdwy pontéas, 08’ ws 7d T&y dpvéwy — yévos mrepwrbv, add’ of wey wretoror adrav Newibwrol eiow, drlyot 5é Twes Tpaxeis, EXdxuoTor 6 éorl rdHOos abrav 7d deiov. Tadv bev ody cedaxav Ta pev Tpaxéa éoti, 7a SE deta, ybyypor 6é Kal éyxérves kal Odvvor Tay Aelwy. For distinction between deris and ¢goXis cf. A. 490 b 22, etc. The derdwroi thus include ~ the great majority of fishes, while the godtdwrof include Snakes (doda goréxa poktéwrd)—only the Viper (és) being — viviparous (A. 511a16)—Lizards and Tortoises (rerpdmoda gordka poddwrd). Cf. Ael. xi. 37 gpoddwra G€ cabpos, carapudvipa, xedwvn, Kpoxdderros, Sdus.. Tadra dé Kal re ‘Yapas amodterat, TAY KpoKodelXov Kal XEAwYNS. ¢ For paddxea cf. A. 549 b27 ra 5é waddxia ex Tod dimianle 4 onod kai THs dxelas wov loxer Aevedv. For dNercdwrol of. A. 505 b 2 eici & atra&v (se. rav ixO bow ol wév @ordxot oi fwordKor, ol wev Neridwrol wavres Wordko Ta 6é cEAaX TdvTa SwoTbKa mHiv Barpdxov. For dodtdwrd. of. A. Part. an. 733 a6 ot wey yep dpvibes Kal Ta Hodidwrd . . . GoroKodar, 268 HALIEUTICA, I. 639-649 _ limbs are bloodless and boneless,* and those tribes that are covered with close-set scales or armed with scutes,” are all alike oviparous ¢ ; but from the fierce Dog-fish ¢ and the Eagle-ray ¢ and all the tribes that are called Selachians / and from the kingly Dolphins ” which lord it among fishes and from the ox-eyed _ Seal* spring children who siraightway from birth are like their parents. Now all the viviparous denizens of the sea love and cherish their young but diviner than the Dolphin is nothing yet created; for indeed they were afore- _ time men and lived in cities along with mortals, but * xéwy is here either generic, as in H. i. 373, or, if specific, is as unidentifiable as in A. 566 a 30 ff. oi uév ody yadeol cai of yareoetdeis, oloy ddéwnt cal xiwv [the only case in Aristotle of xéwy in sing. in connexion with Dog-fish] kai oi wares ixBtes . » . {woroxodow Goroxjoartes. * Myliobatis aquila, M.G. derés. A. 540b 18, f i.e. cartilaginous fishes, the Sharks and Rays. A. 51la5 kaNetrat 6€ céNaxos 6 Gv Grouv by Kal Spdyx.a Exov [wordbkov 7. Cf. Hesych. s. cedXdxiov. Aristotle’s Selachians are (1) mpounkn (A. 505 a5) or yakewdn, Sharks and Dog-fishes ; axavéias, dNérné dorepias, yaheds 6 Netos, KUwv, cxtNia, (2) rharéa kal xepxodédpa (A. 489b31, 540b8), the Rays; derés, Saris, Bdros, Bods, A\dura, NetdBaros, vdpxn, pivdBaros* rpvyoy. Among _ the Selachians he includes also Bdrpaxos (see H. ii. 86 n.) and pivyn (see H. i. 742 n.). In-saying that the Selachians are viviparous Oppian is following Aristotle, who makes {wordxov part of his definition of cé\axos (see above). Cf. A. 505b3 Ta 5é cehdxn wdvra (woroKel rAHY Barpdxov; 564 b12 fworoket 6€ 7a cehdxn TpbTEpor GoroxjoavTa év airots Kai extpégovaw év airois tAtw Batpdxou; De gen. 754 a 23 ra dé kadovpeva cehdxn Tov ix Bier &y avrois uéy WoroKet TéNELOv Gov ZEw 5€ (woroKel, why évds bv Kadodar Barpaxov* obros bé Goroxel OUpafe Tédetovy wor pévos; Plin. ix. 78 cum ceteri pisces ova pariant, hoc genus (se. cartilaginea=ceXdy7) solum ut ea quae cete appellant animal parit excepta quam ranam vocant. 9 A. 504b 21, etc. * A, 489 a 35, etc. 269 OPPIAN A ¢ ~ ‘4 4 \ a vatov ouod pepdrrecot, Awvico.o d¢ BovdAj , ¢ / -, / > 4 movtov vrnpeiibavto Kal iyOvas apdeBarovro , > > »” A > / 2 lig ~ yolots® GAN apa Oupos evaiowpos eigert purav pera avSpopeny Heev Ppovy mde Kal épya. etre yap adivev didvpov YEvOs és ddos ENO» avtix’ ouod 7’ éyévovto mepi odetepny Te TeKodcav VnXOMEVOL GKaipovat Kal evduvovaw ddovTwY ” \ ~ e ‘ / 4 ” elow Kal pntp@ov bro ordua SyPivovew" © ¢ \ / ree » > i :& n Se prroppoovynaw avioxerat audi re marot oTpwparar yavowoa Kal efoxa Kayxaddwoa. . palov 8 daudoréporor mapioxerat, olov éxdoTw, Ojoacbar yada Aapov: ere pad ot dace Saipev A / \ ~ oe. / ~ Kat vara Kat palav ixéAnv dvow ofa yuvarkav. Toppa. pev ovv Toinou TeOnvetnor pepn rev: aad’ ore Koupilwow €ov abévos, avrixa Totot LATHP HyiTEpa KaTépxeTar eis ddov aypns tewevous Onpnv te diddoxerat ixOudeccar, ovoe mdpos TeKewy Ekas toTaTat ov. darohetret, piv Y. oray HPjowor TeAeopopa yuia Kal ddKiv, GAN’ aiei purijpes emloKkotro. eyyds €movTat. ofov 87 TOTE Jadpa pera d¢peat Onjoao TepraAny T épdecoay, OTe TA@WY eoidnaL avpn ev edKpact Sedoxnpevos He yadrjvn deAdivwy ayéras evedéas, ywepov aAuns* c A \ uA > , 2h Cs ot prev yap mpomdpoev adoAAées HiTE Kodpot « The story is variously told (¢f. schol.). The version of — Apollod. iii, 5 is: Wishing to cross from Icaria to Naxos, Dionysus hired a vessel of some Tyrrhenian pirates. Putti him on board, they sailed past Naxos and made all s for Asia, with a view to selling him. He then turned mast and sails into snakes and filled the ship with ivy and the 270 HALIEUTICA, I. 650-674 by the devising of Dionysus* they exchanged the land for the sea and put on the form of fishes ® ; but eyen now the righteous spirit of men in them pre- serves human thought and human deeds. For when the twin © offspring of their travail come into the light, straightway, soon as they are born they swim ‘gambol round their mother and enter within her teeth and linger in the maternal mouth; and she for her love suffers them and circles about her children gaily and exulting with exceeding joy. And she gives them her breasts,* one to each, that they may suck the sweet milk; for god has given her milk and breasts of like nature to those of women. Thus for a season she nurses them ; but, when they attain the strength of youth, straightway their mother leads them in their eagerness to the way of hunting and teaches them the art of catching fish ; nor does she part from her children nor forsake them, until they have attained the fulness of their age in limb and strength, but always the parents attend ¢ them to keep watch and ward. What a marvel shalt thou contemplate in thy heart and what sweet delight, when on a voyage, watching when the wind is fair and the sea is calm, thou shalt see the beautiful herds of Dolphins, the desire of the sea; the young - go before in a troop like youths unwed, even as if noise of flutes. The pirates, becoming mad, threw them- Selves into the sea and became Dolphins. Cf. Hom. H. vii. > Of. C. iii. 16, ° A. 566 b 6 rixret & 6 wév SeAXgis Ta wév Tora Ev, éviore Se xai dt0; Plin. ix. 21; Ael. i. 18; Phil. 86. - € A. 521 b 23 ra Kfrn, olov SeXois kal Giuxn cal dddawa* Kail yap raira pacrovs tye cai yadda. Cf. A. 504 b 22, 566b16; Ael. v. 4; Plin. ix. 7. - © A. 566 b 22 rapaxoNovde? 52 ra Téxva woddv ypbvor, Kai crt 76 (Gov gidérexvor; Plin. l.c. 271 OPPIAN Hibcor ene “pe er wore Xopoto KbKNov | d, et PhS Stee eae my: Tol 8 dmbev pey avp TE Kall 3 ie dt odd Hiengber EpxovTar TeKewy, Ppoupos orparés, aol aradotot PepBopevous €omovTat ev _ctape Toupeves dvois. ws 8 ore povooToAwy Epywv aro maides t twow abpdot, of 8’ ap domiobev emickomor eyyds €movrat aidods Te mpamiday TE vdov 7 emurypnrhpes mpeoBvrepot: yijpas yap evaio.pov dvdpa TiOnow* Os apa Kat beddives cots maidseco TOKIES €omovrTat, uy TL ofw avdpovov aytiBodjon. Nai bay Kal dwKy Kopeet yévos ovTe xépetov Kat yap Th patot TE Kat ev palotor ydAaxros eit poai: TH 8 ovre per oldpacw GAX’ emt xépaov Aver’ dvepxouévy yaoTpos pdyos, wpios dis pipver o jHwara mavta Suwdeka adv Texéegow abrod evi Tpadephy TpioKkaoeKaTn be adv Hot oxdpvous ayKas exovga vea\déas eis dda ddvet, Tmaow ayadAopevn, maTpyy ate onpaivovea. ws 5é yuri) Eeivys yains em maida texodoa dotaciws matpyy Te Kat dv Sdpov cicadixdver, — matoa 8 ev ayKoivyat Tavnparin dopéovea, dwpara Seucvypevn, paTpos vouov, dppayardler, TeptmAry dKopeorov 6 8 ov Ppovewy TEp exaora manraiver, peyapdv Te Kal Oca mavTa ToKHwr* @s apa Kal Kelvyn aodbétepov yévos c A. 567 a2 patos & Eye Sto Kal Onddferar wd Tr Téxvew Ka0dmrep Ta Terpdwoda; Plin. ix. 41. © A. 566 b28 rixra &v rp y5 mév, xpds alyadots 5é; Ael. ix. 9; Plin. ix. 41. @ A. 567a5 Gye 52 repli Swiexaraia brvra ra réxva cis Tiv Seren tak THs Tuépas, cvvebifovea xara pexpdvy ; Plin. ¢.; Ael. Lc. ” 273 OPPIAN és movtov mpodéper Kal deixvuTar epya Gaddoons. Aaipoves, ovK apa jodvov ev avdpdo. téKva méovrau pidrara, Kal pdeos yAvKepwTepa Kal Biorov0, aAAd kal olwvotow dyrerdixrouat te Onpow ixOvor 7 pnoriow dapjxavos avrodidaxtos evTpeperat Texewv Spysvs md0os: dui d€ aval Kal Oavéew Kat méoav dilupiy KaKoTyTa : m™poppoves, ovK a€KoVTES, dvardfjoae peudaow. . Hon Tis KAT’ /opeodyy epiBpvxnv évonoe Onpntnp TEKEECOOW brrepBeBadira A€ovra, japydpevoy operépys yevens Dmep: ov’ 6 ye TmUKVAS Xeppeddos imrapuevns 08" alyavens aAeyiler, aA avrws drpeotov exet Bdpaos TE pLevos TE, BadAcpevos Kal €perKomevos maonoe BoAjow- ovo oO ye mpl Baveew dvadverat, a.AN’ eml mao paris mpoBeBnxe, jeer b€ of oUTL pdpoLo TOOOOV, OGOV [1 maidas ta dypevThpaw idéc0au épx0evtas Axjpevov br” adbrokuAra Kaduyv. 78n 8° aprurdKovo Kuvds oKvdaKkoTpodw cdbv7j Toyny eyxpippas, el Kal mdapos hev €raipos, xdooaTo, TapByoas pntpos xdAov dAakdevra, olov brép Ttexéwv mpodvdAdcceta, ode TW’ aidd yuyvwoket, maow de méder Kpvdecoa treAdooa. otov 8 éAkopévas rept moptias aoxaddwoat pntépes ovK amareple yuvaikeiwy arevaxovot KwkuT@v, avdTovs dé avvadyvvovat vopjas. Kal pev tis dyvns adwov yoov exAvev avip dpOpiov audi Téxeao’, 7) anddvos aioAodavov, @ Hom. II. xvii. 133 éorjxer &s ris re Néwy wept olor réxerory | @ pa re vnwe dyovrs cwarvtjowvra ev try | dvdpes éwaxripes. 274 - - wt HALIEUTICA, I. 701-728 brings her children to the water and shows them all the works of the deep. Ye gods, not alone then among men are children very dear, sweeter than light or life, but in birds also and in savage beasts and in carrion fishes there is inbred, mysterious and self-taught, a keen passion for their young, and for their children they are not unwilling but heartily eager to die and to endure all -_ manner of woeful ill. Ere now on the hills a hunter has seen a roaring Lion bestriding his young, fight- _ ing in defence of his offspring ; * the thick hurtling stones he heeds not nor recks of the hunter's spear _ but all undaunted keeps heart and spirit, though hit and torn by all manner of wounds; nor will he shrink from the combat till he die, but even half- dead he stands over his children to defend them, and not so much does he mind death as that he should not see his children in the hands of the _ hunters, penned in the rude ® wild-beast den. And ere now a shepherd, approaching the kennel where a bitch nursed her new-born whelps,° even if he were acquainted with her before, has drawn back in terror at her yelping wrath; so fiercely she guards her _ young and has no regard for any but is fearful of approach for all. How, too, around calves when they are dragged away do their grieving mothers make lament, not unlike thé mourning of women, causing the very herdsmen to share their pain. Yea and a man hears at morn the shrill plaint for her children of Gier ¢ or many-noted Nightingale, or in the spring > Schol. atroxpyfra’ . . . attogvy # Td owhraov Eyer TOD Aéovros. Cf. a’réxrir’ dvrpa Aesch. P.V. 303. * Hom. Od. xx. 14 ws 5€ xiwy duadjor wepi oxv\dxerot BeBdoa | dvép’ dyvowjoac’ bder pépover Te wdxecOa. @ C. iii. 116 n. 275 OPPIAN He Kal elapwihor xeAudcow eyyds Exvpoe pvpopevais €a Téxva, Ta TE odior AniocayTo e€ ebvijs 7) pares darnvees He dpaxovres. Odor | > av deAdis ev dpuorevet hrrsryte — maidwv, ds Sé Kat aAXou éov yevos duprérrovar. Oatpa S° ddu@Ad-yKrov0 Kuvos TOd€* TH yap EmovTat TEKVa _veoBraorh Kal opuy odxos e€mrAeTo eaTnP adn’ ore TapBjawor Td. r aomera Seipar’ €acw ev mévtw, tore Traidas Zow Aaydveoow Sexto abriv eiclbunv, adriv ddev, evOev ddvabov yewopmevot: Toiov 5é€ mévov poyeovad mep Ems aomraciws térhnke, mah 8’ drexedaro maisas 7 omhdyxvous, dip oe avenKev, oT apmrvevowor poBovo. Totqy Kal pivy TEKEW TmopovveTat adery, ighe aan’ ovK eis vnddv Kelvyn Svots, ola KUvecow, add ot ev Teupijow Suaapayes apdorepwlev eloly bd mTEeptywr, oln yevus txOvow daAdois, Thow atulopevwy téxvav doBov audixaddarer. "AMou 8 at?” €a Téxva dia oTdpa TtapBHoavra SeEduevor ptovra ar’ és Sduov ne Kadujy- . otov 81) Kal yAaibKos, ds e€oxa réxv’ ayarraler mavTwv, doco. Eaow ev ix0vow WoroKijes* Kelvos yap pipver Te Taprhevos, Odpa yevwvTat * Ael. i, 17 xiwv dé Oadarria rexoica exer cuvvéovra Ta oxurdKia Hdn kal ovK« eis dvaBodds* éav O€ delon TL ToUTwY, eis THY pnrépa eicédu abOcs kata 7d GpOpov* etra, rob déous rapadpapudvros, To 5é mrpderow, orep obv avartkrépevoy abfis; A. 565 b 23 of bev ovv &dor yoreoi kal eEaguaoe kal déxovrat els éavrovs Tovs veorrovs,... 606° dxavOlas ov« elcdéxeTar wovos Tay yahedy dia tiv dxavOav. Cf. Athen. 294e; Plut. Mor. 982a; Antig. 21; Phil. 91. In A. l.c. the pivyn and the vdapkyn are said to take in their young, while the rpvyév and the SBdros among the 276 »~e HALIEUTICA, I. 729-751 chances on the Swallows wailing for their young, which cruel men or snakes have harried from the nest. Among fishes again the Dolphin is first in love for its children, but others likewise care for their Here is the marvel of the sea-roaming Dog-fish.* Her new-born brood keep her. company and their mother is their shield ; but when they are affrighted by any of the infinite terrors of the sea, then she receives her children within her loins by the same entry,’ the same path, by which they glided forth when they were born. And this labour, despite her pain, she endures gladly, taking her children back within her body and putting them forth again when they have recovered from their fear. » A like defence also does the Angel-shark © furnish for her young ; but it is not into her womb that her children enter, as with the Dog-fish, but on either side below her fins she has slits, like the jaws of other fishes, wherewith she covers the terror of her frightened children. Others again protect their children by taking them into the mouth as it were into a house or nest; as, for example, the Glaucus ? which loves its children beyond. all other fishes that are oviparous. . For it both remains sitting by until the young come forth Rays (rv mdaréwr) do not da riv TpaxbrnTa Tis KepKou, as neither does the Sdrpaxos, da 7d wéyeBos Tis Kepadijs wal ras axdvOas (ef. De gen. 754a 29). Even the Dolphin and the Porpoise eicdéxovra: ra Téxva puxpa byra A. 566 b 17. » Ael. i. 17; but Aristotle doubtless meant ‘* by the mouth,” ef. Athen. lie. els 7} orouas; Plut. 1c. da rod créuaros; Antig. Lc. kata 76 orbpa. - © H.i. 381 n.; A. 565 b 25 says the {ivy takes in its young, mode not indicated. # Introduction, p. Ixi. 277 OPPIAN maides Urwdd.or, Kai odw tapavyyerar ait: Tovs 8° OTE Kev Tpopeortas dn KparepwTepov iyOdv, — aud.ixavaw Katédexto d1a oTdua, peoda Ke Seiua Xdoonra, Tote 8 adris avértuace AcevKavinbev. Ovvys & ovrw’ éywy’ afeuiorepov EAropat ixOdv ovd€ Kaxoppootyyn mpoBeBnKkdra varewev aAuny: wa yap «dre téxno, dyn 8 wdiva Bapeiav, — avr? yewapevn KaradaivuTat daca Kixynot, — vndjs, 4 8 éa téxva duyfs Ere vyid? edvta €obier, oddé pw olkros écépyetat ofo TOKOWO. “Eott 5° Go” ovte ydpouse puteverar ovte yovfat TiktTeTal, adroréheota Kal adtdppexta yevebAa, cotpea 517) ovuravta, Ta y ivi TikteTar adTH: kelvwv 8 ovte te OAAv TéAeu yévos, oT em’ apoubas 7 dpoeves, GAN’ duodvdAa Kai eikeAa mavta TéTUKTAL. “Qs Sé Kal Aredavis advns odAvynmedés Ovos ovTwos exyeydacw ad’ aiwaros ode ToKHWwY: evTe yap ex vedéwv Zyvos vdos duBpov apvén ~ AdBpov trép movrowo Kal doyeTov, attixa maoa © puoyomevn Sivnou maAysrrvoinat OdAacoa ailer + adpiaa te Kai toratar oidaivovea, “—tT7 « Here generic = écrpaxddepua, Testaceans. Cf. A. 490b9 tidXo dé yévos earl rd Tay doTpaxodépuwy, 6 Kadetrar Sorpeor. Cf. Nicandr. ap. Athen. 92d, For their spontaneous genera- tion, A. 547 b 18 b\ws 52 ravra ra dorpaxwdn yiverat Kal atréuara év 7H (Nit, Kara Thy Stapopay ris iAbos Erepa, év wev TH BopBopwoer 7a borpea (here=bivalve Testaceans), év 6€ rp duudder Kdyxae kal ra elpnuéva, mepl 6é Tas oijpayyas Tov werpidlwy rHOva Kal BdXavo kal ra érvroddfovra, olov ai Newddes kal ol vnpetrar. - » dpin (d- neg. and giw, cf. Athen. 324 d) is generic for — various tiny fishes and fish-fry. Some d¢va: are said by Aristotle to be spontaneously generated, others are merel the young of various fishes (ef. éyyrés or Eng. Whitebait) ; 278 HALIEUTICA, I. 752-772 from the eggs and always swims beside them ; and when it sees them afraid of a strange fish it opens its ape and takes them into its mouth until the terror He withdrawn, and then again ejects them from its throat. Than the Tunny I deem there is no fish that dwells in the brine more lawless or which exceeds it in wickedness of heart ; for when she has laid her and escaped from the grievous travail of birth, the very mother that bare them deyours all that she ean overtake : pitiless mother who devours her own children while yet they are ignorant of flight and hath no compassion on her brood. There are also those which are not produced by bridal or birth—races self-created and self-made : even all the Oysters,* which are produced by the slime itself. Of these there is no female sex nor, in turn, are there any males, but all are of one nature and alike. So also the weak race of the feeble Fry ® are born of no blood and of no parents. For when from the clouds the wisdom of Zeus draws rain, fierce and - incontinent, upon the deep, straightway all the sea, - confounded by the eddying winds, hisses and foams A. 569 a 25 dre perv ofv vyiverat abréyata ema ott” x (gw ob7’ éf éxelas, pavepov éx Tobrwr. boa dé wir’ GoroKet ujre CworoKe?, wdyra yiverat Ta ev ex THs MAbos Ta T Ex Tis Aupov Kal rijs éxtroiaiotons onvews, olovy xal ris addins O Kaotpevos adpds vyiverat éx Tis Gupddous yas; 569 b 22 4 Gry agin yévos ix Biwv éorly, €.g., KwBiris, Padnpixh, etc. ; ef. Athen. 284 f ff., Badham, Fish Tattle, p. 330 ‘* This Greek epithet, aphya, * unborn,’ translated into the Italian equivalent non-nati, is that employed by the lazzaroni of Naples to designate young caakoreil. and a variety of other piccoli pesci of whose origin and parentage they are uncertain”; cf. Ael. ii. 22; Phil. 115; Poll, vi. 51; Hesych. s.v. and s. rpcxAddes. 279 OPPIAN at 8° ev drexpdproot Kat doKénro.at yapouow dOpdar € éK T eyevovTo Kal erpagoy € ex T édpdavynoav pupian, aBAnxpat, moAv yévos: ex Se yeveOAns ovvoy, emuchndny ddpiries avomovTar. — dMNau o iAvdevros. dex hroicBoro pvovrar” i ‘i For the behaviour of the dcrouos r@Xos or ‘* unmouthed ” colt cf. Aesch. Pers. 195 cvvaprafe Big, Soph. Ll. 723, Eur. 4 9, ag Big dépovew, Aesch. Ag. 1066, Xen. Hg. 3. 5. g eter. 283 OPPIAN mup@v T edKdprowo déper yepas apnroio. dodpa de TexTqvacban dvacTioal TE pehabpa, daped 7 aoknoa pjndwv evavbéi Kapr@ TladAds émyBoviovs edidd£aro- dpa 8° “Apnos paoyava XaAKevot TE mept pchéeoor xir@ves Kat Kopvles Kat Sotpa Kai ois éemutépmer "Evud. dpa 5é Movodwy re kai "AmddAwvos dovdai. “Epueins 8° ayopyy re Kat dAKijevras a€brovs camacev. “Hdatorw dé phe parornpios pds. Kal THE rts mOvTOLO vonpara. Kat Tédos & dypns TAnbiv & bypoTopay Qeds wrace Texpynpacdar dvipdow, 6 6s Kal mp@Ta pwecoppayéas Kevedvas yains aypopevorow everAjoas ToTapoton TevKedavny dvéxeve Kal e€éorepe as © ddptar Kal pyyiiae tepidpopov auduredijoas, eite pw edpvpcdovta Ilocewdawva Kaddooat, cir’ dpa Kal Nupija madaidatov, Hor. C. i. 10, 1 Mercuri facunde nepos, Atlantis. ¢ Pind. J. i. 60 dydvios “Epps. * Hesiod, W. 276 révde yap dvOpimoror vouov diérage K esehld, | | ixOvol perv kal Onpol Kal olwvois merenvois | éoOéuev aAXjAous, — 284 ee HALIEUTICA, II. 20-46 yoking oxen and ploughing the fields and reaping the fruitful harvest. of wheat. Carpentry of wood and building of houses and weaving of cloth with the goodly wool of sheep—these hath Pallas taught to men. The gifts of Ares are swords and brazen tunics to array the limbs and helmets and spears and whatsoever things Enyo ¢ delights in. The gifts of the Muses and Apollo are songs. Hermes hath bestowed eloquence ® and doughty feats of strength.¢ Hephaestus hath in his charge the sweaty toil of the hammer. These devices also of the sea and the business of fishing and the power to mark the multi- tude of fishes that travel in the water—these hath some god given to men ; even he who also first filled _ the rent bowels of earth with the gathered rivers and poured forth the bitter sea and wreathed it as a garland, confining it about with crags and beaches ; whether one should more fitly call him wide-ruling Poseidon or ancient Nereus or Phorcys, or other god _that rules the sea. But may all the gods that keep Olympus, and they that dwell in the sea, or on the _bounteous earth, or in the air, have a gracious heart toward thee, O blessed wielder of the sceptre, and toward thy glorious offspring and to all thy people and to our song. Among fishes neither justice? is of any account nor is there any mercy nor love ; for all the fish that swim are bitter foes to one another. The stronger ¢ ever devours the weaker; this against that swims érei ob dixn éorly é&y aitots; Plut. Mor. 9648 and ibid. 970 B duuxta yap éxeiva (ra Evada fGa) xomdy wpds xdpiv Kal doropya; Ael. vi. 50. * Shakesp. Per. ii. 1, Fisherman iii. Master, I marvel how the fishes live in the sea. Fisherman i. Why, as men do a-land; the great ones eat up the little ones. 285 OPPIAN i TOTHOV aywv, Erepos 5° éErépw dpovvev edwdiV. ot fev yap yevderor Kal nvopen Bidar XEtporepous tots 8° tov exe oro" totot 8 axavbat TUp pace Acvyadcouaw GLUVEWEVL mepvact, Tucpat T ogetat TE XeAov TUpOEVvTOs deka. daaos 5° ove Binv Feds omacev OUTE TL KEVTpOV Onjyera ex perewv, Tots 8° Ex Ppevos omAov Eepuae BovAjy Kepdareny, mohupuT}Xavov ot te dSdAoLoL ToAAaKe Kal Kparepov Kal Uréptepov wAecay ixOvv. 55 Ofov Kai vapKyn TEpevoxpot Pappaxov aAKiis emer at avrodidakTov ev olxetovae pércoow. pev yap padaky te Séwas Kal mac” dwevnvr vwOyns te Bpaduritse Baptverar, odd€ Ke Pains vnxonevnv opdav: pdda yap dvodpacra Kédevba eiXeirat moAwio 8. ddaros éprvlovaa: adAd of ev Aaydvecow dvalkeins SdAo0s aAK7}- Kepkides epumrepvacr mapa mAevpais éxarepbev dppidvpor TOV el Tis emupadtoete meAdooas, adrica ot pedéwy abévos eaBecev, ev dé of at, THYVUTAL, odd’ ETL yuia pepew duvar’, aAAd, of aAK7 KO Hapauvopevouo TapleTae ddpove vapkn. 7 dt ywockovoa Geob yépas olov edeKTo, Untiov ayKAivaca peeve Spas €v papdboror* Ketrar 8 doteudins oln veKus: os S€ Kev ixOds @ Q. iv. 25 ff.; A. P.A. 662 b 33 ff. ; A. 591 b 14 sodAdxes dé Kal GAAjAwWY GrrovTar . . . Kal Tov éXaTTévwr oi Meifous. » The Torpedo or Electric Ray. Three species occur in Mediterranean— Torpedo marmorata Risso, M.G. wovdidorpa (Apost. p. 6), T. narce, T. hebetans; A. 505 a-506 b, 540 b 18, etc.; Ael. ix. 14, i. 36, etc.; Antig. 53; Phil. 36; Athen. 314; Plut. Mor. 978 8; Plin, ix. 143; Claudian, Hix: (xlvi. Gesner). The Torpedo has a pair of large electric organs between the pectoral fin and the head, 286 HALIEUTICA, II. 47-70 fraught with doom and one for another furnishes food. Some* overpower the weaker by force of jaws and strength; others have venomous mouth ; others have spines wherewith to defend them with _ deadly blows—bitter, sharp points of fiery wrath. And those to whom God hath not given strength, and who have no sharp sting springing from the body, to these he hath given a weapon of the mind, even _ erafty counsel of many devices; these by guile _ ofttimes destroy a strong and mightier fish. _ Thus the Cramp-fish ® of tender flesh is endowed with a specific of valour, self-taught in its own limbs. For soft of body and altogether weak and sluggish it is weighed down with slowness,° and you could not say you see it swimming ; hard to mark is its path as _ it crawls and creeps through the grey water. But in its loins it hath a piece of craft, its strength in weak- ness : even two rays planted in its sides, one on either hand. If one approach and touch these, straightway _it quenches the strength of his body and his blood is frozen within him and his limbs can no longer carry him but he quietly pines away and his strength is drained by stupid torpor. Knowing well? what a gift it hath received from God, the Cramp-fish lays itself supine among the sands and so remains, lying unmoving as a corpse. But any fish that touches its * A. 620b25 aricxovrar (Bdrpaxos, vdpxn, tpvydév) yap éxovres Keorpéas woddaxts dvres atdrot Bpadirara rév rax.oTov Tay lx@tev; Claudian, l.c. 3 Illa quidem mollis segnique obnixa natatu | Reptat. @ Plin. ix. 143 noyit torpede vim suam ipsa non torpens Mersaque in limo se occultat piscium qui supernantes obtorpuere corripiens; Claudian, /.c. 8 Conscia sortis | Utitur ingenio longeque extenta per algas | Attactu confisa subit. Immobilis haeret : | Qui tetigere iacent. Successu laeta resurgit | Et vivos impune ferox depascitur artus. 287 OPPIAN | . eyxpipyn Aaydvecow, 6 pev Avro, Kammece 8 avrws adpavins Babdv Umvov, dpnxavinor med bets: 7 5é Pods avdpovce Kal od Kpamvy mep eodoa, ynfoovrn, Caov be Kkateobier toa Oavovre. TOoNAd.ct Kal Kara Aaizpa pet” ixOvow dytudoacd vnxopevous KpauTyny pev errevryomeveov oBécev opty eyyos erupatoaca Kal egovpevous emednaev* ve eoray 5° avaréor Kal dyunxavor, ovTe KerevOen Svopopot ovre dvyis peuvnevo.* ee pévovoa ovdey dyuvopevous Karadatvuras ovo diovras. olov 8 dpdvaiovwew ev eidcbAovow oveipwv avdpos arulopevovo kat lepevovo peBeobar . Opworer pev Kpadin, Ta. dé youvara. Tadopevoro doreudns dre Secpos erevyopevovo Bapuver, . Tolny youorredny Texvalerat ixOdou vdpKy. Barpayos ad vais nev ous Kat wadPakos ixOvs, @ Hom. Ji. xxii. 199 (of Achilles and Hector) ws 6° é&v dveipy od divarar pevyovra dudxew* otr’ dp’ 6 Tov Sbvara Vrogeiryery 086’ 6 duwxev; of. Verg. A. xii. 908 Ac velut in somnis, oculos ubi languida pressit | Nocte quies, nequid- quam avidos extendere cursus | Velle videmur et in mediis conatibus aegri | Succidimus. > Lophius piscatorius L., M.G. @ddoxa at — ok\eu7rod and Barpaxdpapo at Patras (Apost. p. 10). Loup de mer, Diable, Crapaud de mer, etc. In this Cate Angler, Sea-devil, etc. It is not infrequently cast ashore in Scotland, especially on the E. coast. The attention of the present writer was called (by his son J. L. R. M.) to a fine specimen near Largo in Fife, April 1927, where it lay amid a crowd of Lump-fish, Cyclopterus lumpus, hen-paidle and cock-paidle (Scott, Antiquary c. xi.)3.¢ St. John, V.H. in Moray, p. 210; A. 540 b 18, 620 b 11 ff. Bérpaxov Tov ddiéa 5 De gen. 749 a "23, etc. ; Ael, ix. 24; Athen. 286 b, 330 ay Plin. ix. 78 ranae, 143 nec minor sollertia ranae quae in mari piscatrix vocatur. Eminentia sub oculis cornicula turbato limo exerit, adsultantibus pisciculis retrahens, donec tam prope accedant ut adsiliat; Ov. Hal. 126 molles tergore 288 3 . | . eo HALIEUTICA, II. 71-86 loins is paralysed and falls even so into the deep sleep of weakness, fettered by helplessness. And the Cramp-fish, albeit not swift, speedily leaps up in joy and devours the living fish as if it were dead. Many times also when it meets with fishes swimming in the gulf of the sea, it quenches with its touch their swift career for all their haste and checks them in mid course. And they stay, blasted and helpless, think- ing not, poor wretches, either of going on or of flight. But the Cramp-fish stays by and devours them, while they make no defence nor are conscious of their fate. _ Even as in the darkling phantoms of a dream,* when a man is terrified and fain to flee, his heart leaps, but, struggle as he may, a steadfast bond as it were weighs down his eager knees : even such a fetter doth the Cramp-fish devise for fishes. The Fishing-frog ® again is likewise a sluggish and ranae; Cicero V.D. ii. 125 Ranae autem marinae dicuntur obruere sese arena solere et moveri prope aquam: ad quas quasi ad escam pisces cum accesserint confici a ranis atque remy a? *“The first dorsal ray, inserted on the snout, is » movable in every direction, and terminates in a dermal ap, which is supposed to be used by the ‘ Angler’ as a bait, attracting other ri ap are soon ingulfed in the enormous .H. vii. p. 718; Aristotle, classifying it as a cab ait and. holding all Selachians to be viviparous, notes the Sdrpaxes as the one exception (A, 505b3 71a dé ceXdxn xavta fwordka why Barpdxov: cf. 564 b 18, etc., De gen. 749a 23). In De gen. 754a 26 he gives as the reason for this the immense size of its head— wo\\arAaclay Tov Noro cdparos xai rainy dxardadn Kai cpodpa tpaxeiav. didmep ovd' tarepov eicdéyerac Tovs vEOTTOUS obd €& dpxiis fworoxe?. ** Il y avait une bien meilleure réponse a faire, c'est que la baudroie n’est pas un cartilagineux et ailleurs il s’en faut beaucoup. que les autres cartilagineux soient tous vivipares; enfin, ni les poissons -cartilagineux ni les autres ne font rentrer leurs petits dans leur nr Cuvier, xii. p. 363. U 289 OPPIAN aloxvoTos oy Wéew: orowa oe jolyeran edpd pddora.- aan’ dpa Kal TO pares dvevparo yaorépt popBiv. avTos pev moto Kar ho Q ate E@a8 fy g e z : Ea an ae ag ft ‘ , see Pygmaean Pilchard, see Chalcis Pilot-fish, see Pompilus Fimpicia, G. ii. 157 Pinna, H. fi. 186-198 / Pinnophylax = Pinnoteres, E. ii. Platyurus or Brosd:tail, Hi. i. 90 Poecilus (one of the Cete), H. i. 331 the water, H. iv. 647 ff., C. iv. 220, 320 - 2M Se dar at heehee eta r Poulpe, C. iii. 177, iv. Taber i. 306 ff. ao ehareon: ‘e09, 932-320, 455, iii. 178, 190, 845, . 268-307 Pom a tghrae en H. is 186, iv. Pontogeneia = Aphrodite, C. i. 33 Pontus, H. i. 618 ) or Leopard, 1) quadruped, C. i. 69,:433, iii. 63 ff.; 130, 336, iv. 36, a. 219, ote : (2) sea-monster, Hi. . 368, v. 30°- rs or Purple-shell, H. i, 315, v Poseidon, H. i. 74,864, 385, iii. 5, iv. 407, 516, v. 21, 339, 679 Prometheus, ‘i. vy. Psetta (Flat-fish, ‘rarbot?), ui. 105 Furplowieti, see Porphyra Pygmaeans, - Ram, (1) augerer ede y. 335 (2) sea-monster, H. i. 372, v. 34° Razor-shell, see Solen Rhaphis or Needle-fish, C. as 392, H. i. 172, iii. 577 ff., 6C5 ff. Rhea, C. iii. 11, 19 i rad Angel-shark, H. i. 881, Rhine (river), H. ii. 678 Rhinoceros, 70, oe, iv. 35 Rhone (river), A, iii Ribbon-fish, see Tanta Rod and line, H. iii. 74 ff. Sabazius, C. i. 26 529 OPPIAN Salaminian broom, C. iv. 222 Salpa or Saupe, H. i. 125, iii. 414- 431 Sargus or Sargue, C. ii. 433, H. i. 132, 510, iv. 308-408, 593-615 Sarmatian =Sauromat tian, C. i. 397 Sarpedon (Cape), H. iii. 207 Saupe, see Salpa Saurus or Horse-mackerel, H. i. 106, 142 Sauromatian= chips primary C. i. 373 Saw, H, v. 1 Saw-fish, see ; Pristis Saw-toothed, see Carcharodont Scarus or Parrot-wrasse, H. i. 134, ii. 661-663, iv. 40-126 Scepanus, H. i. 106 Schoeneus, C, ii. 26 School-boys, H. i. 680 Sciaena, H. i. 132, iv. 616-634 Scolopendra, H.i. 807, ii. 424 ff. Scombros or Mackerel, H. i. 101, iii. 578-595 Scorpius, H. i. 171, 591, ii, 459 Scytala, H. i. 184 Scythia, C. i. 171, ii. 141 Sea-cuckoo, see Guekoo-fish Sea, depth of, H. i. 82 ff. Sea- -eagle or Osprey, see Haliaeétus Sea-gull, see Larus Sea-horse, see Hippos Seal, see Phoca Sea- monsters, see Cete Sea-perch, Great, see Orphus - Sea-swine, see Suaena Sea-tortoise or Turtle, see Chelone Sea-urchin, see Echinus Selachians or Cartilaginous Fishes, H. i, 648 Selene, C. i. 7 Sepia or Cuttle-fish, H. i. 313, ii. 120 ff., 455, iii. 156 ff., iv. 147-171 Serpent, see Snake Severus ‘mperor), C. i. 4, iv. 20 Shad, see Thrissa Sheep, C. i, 73, 145, ii. 327, 330, 377 Sicily, C. i. 170, ig aap te 802 Simus, 2 fish, Hi Sirius or Dog-star, c iii. 322, H. i. 152, iii, 48, iv. 3 Skate, see Batis Skins as floats, H. v. 177 Sleep of Fishes, H. ii, 657 ff. 530 Smaris, H. i. 109. ai] Snake, C. 520, H. ii, 359-886; Snake ai 554 ff.; and Swallow, H. v. et in Libya, C. ii. 253 ff. Solen or Razor-shell, H. i. 316 i Spartum, C. i. ort H. iii. con : Sparus, H. i. 1 f Spawning of Fishes, Hid 473 f Sphyraena, H. i. 172 Spiny oo see eran Spiny Mouse, C. ii. 601 Sponge, cs v. 649 ; blood ‘of, Hv v. Pel ty H. ii, 486 ft ve 612-674 Spontaneous Generation, Cc. i 560 ff., H. i. 762 Spring, C. i. be f, i. 458 ff. id, Calamar y “ Peer gr a ii, 586 nae Dea Stag, see Deer Starlish, seo Aster ing-ray, see Stork, G. iv. 392 oO Strombas, G. ii, 569, HL. i 815, 380, Struthus, see Ostrich Suaena or Sea-swine, H. i, 129 Subus, C. ii. 382. Superfoetation of Hare, ¢. iii. 515 f. aa the bird, H. i. 729, iii. 243 v. 579 Swailow-fish, see Chelidon Swan, C. iv. 392 ; Swine, C. i. 389, 416, H. iit, 429 Sword-fish, see ‘Xiphias ‘ foe 170, itt Synodon or Dentex, 186, 610-619 ; Syria, C. ii. 100, 137, ef. Assyria 3 Taenarus, H. v. 45 Taenia or hibbon. fish, i. i.) 100 Tamarisk, H. iv. 165 Tattooing, C. i. 326 Taurus Neto C. i. 197, iii, 314 Teeth, C. ii. 497 ff. - 4 Tegean, C. i. o72 Telegonus, H. ii. 498 Testaceans, see Ostracorhina Teuthis, Squid or Calamary, H. i. 432, iii. 16 ff., iv. 439 ff. GENERAL INDEX vet [7], C. i. 70, in of), iv. 212 ff. ye ng of), H. ii. 614 ff. AM Sy. 4 _— 396, ii. 161, 616, itt, 247, H. iv. 515, 532, v. Thyone=Semele, C. i. 27, iv. 285 Tiger, C. i. 75, 432, iii. 98, 130, 340 3; Offs of Zephyrus, C. i. 354 is (river), C. iii. 22, iv. 355, H. Titan, C. i. 9, ii. ou t or fish-spear, H. iii. 88, iv. 253, v. 151, 255 a ot “rae Cc. ae H. 130, ii, 187, 4 Triglis, C. i. 75, H. i. 105 Teimactian inte = =Sicily, H. iii. 627 Trumpet-shell, see Ceryx Trunk of elephant, see Proboscis Trygon Po Sting-ray, H. i. 104, ii. Tunny, C. i. 72, H. i. 181, 369, 756, ii, 506 ff., iii, 184, 191, 596 ff, Tunny-watcher, H. iii. 638 Turbot, see Psetta Turtle, see Chelone Tuscan, see Tyrrhenian Tusks of elephant, C. ii. 491 ff. Typhon, H. iii. 19, v. 217 Tyrian, C. T eee, "2.13%, gus 396 Tyrrhenian’ Sea, Z. 543, 628, v. 216 Uranoscopus scaber, see Hemero- coetes Uranus, C. iii. 12 Urchin, Sea-, see Echinus Venomous Fishes, H. ii. 432-505; venomous horns, C. ii. 454; ven- omous tusks, C. iii. 379 Viviparous Fishes, H. i. 642 fh Voice of Fishes, H. i. 135 Vulture (yi), C. iv. 392 Weel (xvpros), H. iii. 341 ff., 371, iv. 47, 95, 148, 165 Weever, see Draco While (¢a va), H. i. 404 5 (gvca- Aos), H. i. 368 Whale-fishing, H. v. 109-350 Whale-guide, H. v. 67 ff. Wild Ass, see Onager Wild Boar, C. i. 76, 309, ii. 332, 457, 65 4 Wild Goat, C. i. 71, ii. 338 Wild Horse, see Hippa Wild Sheep, C. ii. 326 Winnowing, H. iv. 497 ff. Wolf, C. i 42, 432, dias. iii. 293 Wood- -cutters, H. v.1 Xanthus, the horse of Achilles, C. i. 226 Xiphias or Sword-fish, H. i. 182, ii. 462 ff., 506 ff., iii. 193, 592 ff. Zephyrus or West Wind, C. i. 328, Zetes, C. ii. 623 Zeus, C.i. 8, 41, ii. 4, 9, 109, 128, 367, 421, 591, ‘ik 8, 13, 17, 237, 464, iv. ’20, 238, 242, H. v. 282) 423. Zeus= Dicus, Ci. 3, iv. 20 Zygaena or Hammer-head Shark, HL, i. 867, v. 37 531 4 coun ie sa ma aaeie . a oe aie Sauk WSs) Jit. yiteindiceyy ; f +58, ‘eth dit a a i wee ——— Sealer ra M, gts vk 4 Seat at iy a ee oe t é ‘ « ad A, scout. ae Tobe ayant) «| ae at, : Ve span ny shy tone Ue dik De soars} Swern. EAENH® Nvpdac Tpwidbes, mor ajLoo EdvOovo yevebAn, at mAokdpwv Kpydepva. Kal lepa malywa xeipOv ToMAdict Tarpwnow emi papaboror Avrrobaau es xopov *[dainow emevTUvaobe xXopeias, debre, GeprorordAovo vorjara pnAoBoripos 5 elmar€ uot, KeAdSovTos a dzropveuevat TroTasLot0, : ef Opéwv 70ev 7Adev dndea TOvTOV eAatvwr ayrwocowy dros ¢ epya; Ti dé ypéos emAeTo vydv dpyekaKwy, 6 iva TOvTOV opod Kal yatav opivy Bouxddos ; wyvyin Sé tis EmdeTo veikeos apxy, dgpa Kal dBavdrovot Deproredowar VOTES 5 tis d€ Sucaczrorin ; mo0ev éxAvev otvopa vipdns ‘Apyetns ; avral yap eOnjoacbe porodcat "[dains Tpikdpynvov vo mpnadva Daddaxpns Kal IIldpw oiomdrovow ededpidwvta BouKots kab Xapirwy BaciAeav dyahopevny ’"Adpodirny. @s 6 pev vyrAddhorow ev ovpeow Aipovujev vuppidiov IInAfjos derBopevenv dpevaiwy Zyvos éednpoovvysow ewvoxyder Tavupndns- méoa dé Kvdaivovoa Oedv eomevde yevebAn _—" @ Scamander, a river in the Troad. ’ A mountain in the Troad. 542 THE RAPE OF HELEN Ye Nymphs of Troy, children of the river Xanthus,* who oft-times leave on your father’s sands the snoods that bind your tresses and the sacred toys of your hands, and array you for the dance on Ida,’ come hither, leaving the sounding river, and declare to me the counsel of the herdsman judge *: say whence from the hills he came, sailing the unaccustomed deep, albeit ignorant of the business of the sea; and what was the occasion of the ships that were the spring of woe, that a cowherd should stir heaven and earth together; and what was the primeval beginning of the feud, that herdsmen should deal judgement to immortals: what was the suit: whence heard he the name of the Argive nymph?? For ye came yourselves and beheld, beneath the three- peaked cliff of Idaean Phalacra,’ Paris sitting on his shepherd seat and the queen of the Graces, even Aphrodite, glorying. So among the high-peaked hills of the Haemonians/ the marriage song of Peleus was being sung while, at the bidding of Zeus, Ganymede’ poured the wine. And all the race of the gods hasted to do honour to the white- © Paris. @ Helen. © Peak of Ida, ef. Lyc. 24. ¢ Thessalians. ¢ Son of Tros, for his beauty carried away and made cup-bearer to Zeus (Hom. I/. xx. 232). 543 COLLUTHUS abtoxaciyyyityy AevKwAevov *Apderpirns, Zevs pev am’ OdtrAvuzrow, Mocewddwy d€ Paddoons: éx 5€ MeAwcorjevtos am’ edddpov “EAtK@vos Movodwv Avyidwvov dywv xopov AGev ’AmoédMwv- 39 ypuaeiots + 8 éxarepfe Twacadpevos TAOKdyoLOL 40 Botpus axepoexopuns Ceddpw atudpedAilero xairns. tov S€ wel” cpaptnoe Kaovyvytn Avos *fipn. ov’ adt?) BaciAewa Kai appovins “Adpodirn epyouevn S7Ouvev és dAcea Kevratpowo. Kat atépos doxicaca yaprjAvov 7Avbe IlerBed, tofevtipos “Epwros eAadpilovea dapetpyy. kat Bpvapiy tpudpddevay amo Kpotdapo.o pebetoa és ydpov wpdptnce yaw adidaxros “Abjvn. ovoe KacvyyyTn Antwas ’Amdd\Awvos "Apres aTiwnoe Kal aypotépyn mep €odaa. ofos 8 od Kuvenv, od Syiov eyxos deipwv — és Sduov ‘Hdaicrouw aidypeos epyerar “Apns, totos adtep Awpyxos, adtep Onxtoto odipov — pedidwv éxdpevev. “Epw 8° ayépacrov éacas od Xeipwr adréyile kal odk eumalero Indes. 4 8 dre Byoonevtos amomAayxGeica vojoto moptis épnuainow evi Evddyouow GAGrat downjevte pwr, Body éharhp., tumetca* _ rota PapulyAowsw “Epis mAnyjo. Sapetca mAdlero pactevovoa, Oedv m&s Satras dpivor. — moAAdKe 8° evAduyyos amo KAvojoto Popotca torato Kat maAivopaos epéeleto: xeupt de yatns ovdei KdATov dpage Kal odk edpacoato méTpHV" 1 ]], 39, 40 were transposed to precede 25 by Graefe. « Thetis. % Daughter of Nereus and Doris (Hes. Th. 243). — ¢ Legendary king of the district of Helicon (scho Nicand. Ther. ii.). 544 THE RAPE OF HELEN armed bride,* own sister of Amphitrite’: Zeus from Olympus and Poseidon from the sea. Out of the land of Melisseus,° from fragrant Helicon, Apollo came leading the clear-voiced choir of the Muses. On either side, fluttering with golden locks, the unshorn cluster of his hair was buffeted by the west wind. And after him followed Hera, sister of Zeus ; nor did the queen of harmony herself, even Aphrodite, loiter in coming to the groves of the Centaur.4 Came also Persuasion,* having fashioned a bridal wreath, carrying the quiver of archer Eros. And Athena put off her mighty helmet from her brow and followed to the marriage, albeit of marriage she was untaught. Nor did Leto’s daughter Artemis, sister of Apollo, disdain to come, goddess of the wilds though she was. And iron Ares, even. as, helmetless nor lifting warlike spear, he comes into the house of Hephaestus, in such wise without breast- plate and without whetted sword danced smilingly. But Strife did Cheiron leave unhonoured: Cheiron did not regard her and Peleus heeded her not. And as some heifer wanders from the pasture in the glen and roams in the lonely brush, smitten by the bloody gadfly, the goad of kine : so Strife/ oyer- come by the pangs of angry jealousy, wandered ‘in search of a way to disturb the banquet of the gods. And often would she leap up from her chair, set with precious stones, and anon sit down again. She smote with her hand the bosom of the earth and heeded not the rock, . Fain would she unbar the < Cheiron, who had his cave on Pelion. * Peitho, an attendant goddess of Aphrodite ; ef. Paus. i. 22. 3, Hes. W. 73. ’ Eris, daughter of Night (Hes. Th. 225 ff.). 2N 545 -COLLUTHUS | 70edcv opdvaiwy yore KAnidas avetoa, oo éx XOovieav Terfivas dvaorjnoaca Bépe pean: ovpavov _dyepseBovros duorGoar Aros eSpyv. iO Ds ud 70cAev mXNEVTE mupos mpnoriipa, twdooew, bitil “Hdalor 8 dadeckey dyoyaxery TEp oda, nS Kat mupos doBéorowo Kal Omrevtijpt aidzpov. kal ‘oaKéewy Bapvdoumov €uoaTo Kopmov nee. €l more Sepatvovres dvabp@oxorey 1 ae oe aAAa Kat omdorepys doAins | dvexdaaarto ‘Boukts. 4 if "Apea Seyaivovaa, avdi}peor, domduaray. inhi 709 8’ ‘Eorepidwy xpuceay euvjoaro, prwrr evOev "Epis, 70A€uowo mpodyyedov € épvos éXotoa, pijror; apiliAwy eppaccato. Sijvea HOXOaW sy xeept d¢ dujoaca pd8ov TpwToaTopov APP es Badinv eppupe, xopov 8° copie Bedi i “py peev trapdkouris ayaddopéevn Atos edo ati toraro Bap Pijoaca Kal Ore AnileoBar off sake macduv 8° are Kuzpis Gpevorépy yeyavia ae jLiprov € Exel -énd0noev, 6 ort KTépas. €orlv “Epbrisl “Hp 5° ob peBence Kal ovx dmdetKev "AGivy.. Zevds S¢ Gedy Kat vetxos Sd Kal maida Kadéooas, TO tov tgedpyccovra mpooevyeTtey “Eppdwva: .€t. twa mov EdyvGovo Tap: "ISatouo. feePpors.., maida. Idpw. Tprdpovo,. Tov dy)ady WByTipa, Tpowys BovxoAgovra Kar’ otpea, TéKVOY,. Geotail kelvw prov. onale> Svaxpivew el Hedign 210 gi rg if wa -@ Sons of Uranus and Ge. ® The Garden of the Hesperides lis in the ‘fie ral There the Hesperides, daughters of Night, guard the golden apples along with a dragon, son of Phorkys, and. Ceto's pef. Hes... Th. 215 ff. ¢ The apple was a love-symbol and the presentation « throwing of an apple (andoBonsin) was a declaration of love 546 THE RAPE OF HELEN - bolts of the darksome hollows and rouse the Titans 4 from the nether pit and destroy the heaven the seat of Zeus, who rules on high. Fain would she brandish the roaring thunderbolt of fire, yet gave way, for all her age, to Hephaestus, keeper of quenchless fire and of iron. And she thought to - rouse the heavy-clashing din of shields, if haply they might leap up in terror at the noise. But from her later crafty counsel, too, she withdrew in fear of iron Ares, the shielded warrior. ; _ ‘And now she bethought her of the golden apples - of the Hesperides. Thence Strife took the fruit that should be the harbinger of war, even the apple,° and devised the scheme of signal woes. Whirling her arm she hurled into the banquet the primal seed of turmoil and disturbed the choir of goddesses. _ Hera, glorying to be the spouse and to share the bed of Zeus, rose up amazed, and would fain have seized it. And Cypris,4 as being more excellent than all, desired to have the apple, for that it is the treasure of the Loves. But Hera would not _ give it up and Athena would not yield. And Zeus, - seeing the quarrel of the goddesses, and calling his son Hermaon,® who sat below his throne, addressed him thus : Ar “Tf haply, my son, thou hast heard’ of a son of Priam, one Paris, the splendid youth, who tends ‘his herds on the hills of ‘Troy, give to him the apple; (schol. Arist. Nuh. 997, Lucian, Dial. Mer. xii. 1, Theocr. vy. 88). Cf. the story of Acontius and Cydippe and Solon’s enactment—é Dérwy éxéreve rip vida te voice ovykaraxNlvecGat phrov Kvéwrlov. xaratpayoicay (Plut. Praee. Coni. 138 d). ¢ Aphrodite. * =Hermes (Hesiod fr. 46). ‘ For the type of expression cf. Ap. Rh. iv. 1560, iii. 362. 547 COLLUTHUS | KéKAceo Kal Breddpwy Evvoyny Kat KdKha maeenimes 7 7 be Svaxpueioa. pepew Tmepirvorov Orreipny Kdpros dpevorepns exer Kat KOGJLOV "Boeri: as 6 pew “Eppdene matnp eméteAre Kpovicovs © avrap 6 Tarpd snow edypoovynar mOnoas els OO0V NyEoveveE Ka ovK apédAnoe Dedwv. maca dé Acwurépay Kal aueivova dilero popdijy. Kuzpis pev SoAduntis avantvéaca KONTO Kal mepovny Oudevra } Siaoricaca Koda xpa@ pev mAoKdpous, xpva@ 8 éorébato xalrny. Tota de maidas “Epwras dvnitycev idodoa’. . g eyyos aya, pita téKva: mepimTbgacbe oo on o7}pLepov ayAaiar pe Svaxpivovar Tmpoowmwv. Seyaivw, tive pijAov 6 BouKddAos obtos émdacet. | “Hpny pev Xapirov tepiyy évérrovot riba, . gaat dé Kotpavinv peDerew Kal OKT pa. puddocew: g Kat modéuwv Bacidevav Get Kadgovow "AOiyny se plovvn Kozpis dvahkis € ey eds. od BactAjwv Koupaviny, ovK éyxos dpnuov, ov Bédos Eke, aAXa. Ti Seyratven TEpLoLov avTL mev aixuAs ws foov € EYXOS eéxovaa peXidpove. Seopov. ie : KeoTov exw Kal KEVTPOV dyes wal To€ov a delpi, ka KeoTov, olev purdrnros € Enis euov olatpov €Aotaat moAAaKis wdivover Kat od OvijcKovat yuvaikes.. toiov epeomoueyn pododdkrudos evverre Kizpis. ot 8” dpa pntpens eparijs diovres epeTpys | pournrijpes "Epwres eTEppwovTo TuOAvy. apt ev *[dainv drepedpajrov odpeos dkpyy, ev0a Aidoxprjdepvov b770 mpnadvos épinvav kovupilwy evopeve Ildpis tratpwa para. oi 1 So inferior mss., making @véevra feminine; arepdy . dvvbévra M. 548 THE RAPE OF HELEN _and bid him judge the goddesses’ meeting brows en and orbéd eyes. And let her that is preferred have the famous fruit to carry away as the prize of the fairer and ornament of the Loves.” So the father, the son of Cronus, commanded Hermaon. And he hearkened to the bidding of his father and led the. goddesses upon the way and failed not to heed. And every goddess sought to make her beauty more desirable and fair. Cypris of crafty counsels unfolded her snood and undid the it clasp of her hair and wreathed with gold her locks, with gold her flowing tresses. And she saw her children the Loves and called to them. “The contest is at hand, dear children! embrace your mother that nursed you. To-day it is beauty of face that judges me. I fear to whom this herds- man will award the apple. .Hera they call the holy nurse of the Graces, and they say that she wields sovereignty aud holds the sceptre. And Athena they ever call the queen of battles. I only, Cypris, am an unwarlike goddess. I have no queenship of _ the gods, wield no warlike spear, nor draw the bow. But wherefore am I so sore afraid, when for spear I have, as it were, a swift lance, the honeyed girdle of the Loves! I have my girdle, I ply my goad, I raise my bow: even that girdle, whence women catch the sting of my desire, and travail often-times, ~ but not unto death.” So spake Cypris of the rosy fingers and followed. And the wandering Loves heard the dear bidding of their mother and hasted after their nurse. Now they had just passed over the summit of the hill of Ida, where under a rock-crowned cliff’s height young Paris herded his father’s flocks. On either 549 COLLUTHUS © TroyLatvenw Se exdrepbev € emt mpoxojow dvavipou voogu ev aypomevwy aryéXnv mepmalero Tavpwv, voodt d€ Bookopevwy Sieerpee HEA paw Kat Tis _Opecoavaroro Sopn peromobe Xpatpns eickcpe pues Bepyto kat abt@v yrTEeTo Hnpav, mouyrevin Oo dméKerto, Body eAdrerpa, xadabpoyp, Totos emrel avpuyyos, €s n0ea Baroy o evwv, aypotépwv KaAdpwv Avyupiy ediwKey aovdyy* Todt 5’ olomoAaow € eve orabotow deiSwv mh Kal Taupo dpednoe Kal ovK eumaleto paprwv: evOev € eXeov ovpryya Kar’ 70ea Kara vounwy Tlavi Kal ‘Eppdwve pidgy dveBdAero podarijy* ov wdves coptovro Kal ov wuKnoCAaTO Tabpos, pouvn s mvenseco,, Bows adidaxtos €otca, *ISaiwv dpéwv avtibpoos i laxev "Hye. Tadpot de xAvepiis Kexopndres byob oins, — Kerhupévor Baptyovvov én’ ioxiov einer). @s oO pev dopddo.o dutdv brevephe xahdarpys TnAdbev ‘Eppdeva dudKtopov ide Avyaivey. ; Sepatvey 5° dvopovae, beady 8° dAcewev 6 Orr Kal xopov edKeAddwv Sovdkwy € emt dnyov €peiaas pare TOAAG KajLodcay ey aveKomrev doudijy. . Tota dé deyuaivovra mpooewvemre OécKedos ‘Eppisy yadAov amoppiibas Kal TED. Kada pebjoas Seipo Oepuoredocias emoupavinar ducal dedpo Siaxpivwy mpopepeorepov eidos 0 omwmis pardporepy Toe piprov, € €7r7)parov Epvos, omdooats. Tolov avynitncev’ } 8° arto Op pea Tavvcoas ~ Ka. Saxpivew meupjaato KaAAos éxdorys. dépKeTo Seg yAaukav Preddpwv cédas, edpaxe det?) xXpvo@ “SuiSareqv, eppdccato Kéopov éxdoTns 550 THE RAPE OF HELEN side the streams of the mountain torrent-he tended» his herds, numbering apart. the herd. of thronging bulls, apart_ measuring the droves of feeding flocks. And. behind him hung floating the hide, of .a moun- goat, that reached right to his thighs. But his erdsman’s crook, driver of kine, was laid aside: for’ so, walking mincingly in his accustomed ways, he pursued the shrill minstrelsy ‘of his pipe’s rustic reeds: Often as he sang in his shepherd's shieling he would forget his bulls and heed no more his sheep. Hence with his pipe, in the fair haunts of shepherds, he was making dear music to Pan and to Hermaon. The dogs bayed not, and the bull did not bellow.» Only windy Echo* with her untutored cry, answered his: yea from Ida’s hills; and the bulls upon the green grass, when they had eaten their fill, lay down and rested on their heavy flanks. So as he made shrill music under the high-roofed canopy of trees, he beheld from afar the messenger Hermaon. And in fear he leapt up and sought to shun the eye of the gods. He leaned against an oak his choir of musical reeds and checked his lay that had not yet laboured much. And to him in his fear wondrous Hermes spake thus: “Fling away thy milking-pail and leave thy fair flocks and come hither and give decision as judge of ‘the goddesses of heaven. Come hither and decide which is the more excellent beauty of face, and to the fairer give this apple’s lovely fruit.” So he cried. And Paris bent a gentle eye and quietly essayéd to judge the beauty of each. He looked at the light of their grey eyes, he looked on the neck arrayed with gold, he marked the bravery * Nymph beloved of Pan (Mosch. 6, Long. 3. 23). i COLLUTHUS Kal mrépvys petomiabe Kat abr@v ixwa tapoav. ~ Fie i / /, c ~ xeipGv pedidwrra dikns mpoTdpowev édodca — toiov *AdeEavdpw pvOjnoato pibov *AOrjyn- Sedpo, réxos I pudpowo, Avds mapdkoirw edoas Kal Gaddwv Bacirevav atysjoas "Adpoditny — jvopens emikoupov errawhocas “AOyvnv. dact ce koipaveew Kal Tpaxov dorv pvddocew> Sedpd ce Tepoevorcr cadmToAw avdpdor Onow, py mote cou Bapdunus éemBpiceev "Evuw. meibeo, Kal moA€uovs Te Kat Wvopenv ce Sidaéw. Os 7 ev ToAvpnTis avndrncer “Abjvy. rota 8 droBAjdnv AcuKdAcvos evverrev “Hp7- . ei pe Suaxpivw mpodepeotepov Epvos omacons, — maons meTepns “Aoins yyjropa Oyow. ” /, > /, / A /, ~ Epya pdbwv abépile- ti yap moAduwv BaordAje; Kolpavos idfijovcr Kal amror€novot KeAever. > >. 4 > tA > / otk aiet Oepamovtes apiarevovow *AOjvys- @kvpopor OvycKkovow sbrodpynorhpes *Evuods. Toinv Koipaviny mpwrdOpovos wracev “Hpn. e 2 2 ‘ 7 > <4 4 ¢ % 8 éavov Babdxodrov, és Hepa yupvmoaca KoAmov, avynwpnoe Kal odK 7déccaTo Kumpis. ‘ ees 2 La , \ > 7 : xeupt 8 eAadpilovea pedidpova Seqpov epwrav orn0os dnay yupvwoe Kal od euvyoato palav. . Toia Sé pedidwoa mpocevveve pnAoBoripay S€E5 pe Kai ToAduwy émAnBeo, Séxvuco popd7y Huetépny Kal oxqmtpa Kat "Acida Kdddure yatav. Epya p00wyv od ofda: ti yap caxéwv ’Adpodirn; ayAain todd paddAov apiorevovar yuvaikes. avi pev Hvopéens epariv mapdKkoirw o7dcow, # Paris. + Goddess of War (Hom, JI. v. 592). 552 THE RAPE OF HELEN -of each; the shape of the heel behind, yea and the soles of their feet. But, before he gave judgement, Athena took him, smiling, by the hand and spake to Alexander 4 thus: “Come hither, son of Priam! leave the spouse of Zeus and heed not Aphrodite, queen of the bridal bower, but praise thou Athena who aids the prowess of men. They say that thou art a king and keepest the city of Troy. Come hither, and I will make thee the saviour of their city to men hard pressed : lest ever Enyo® of grievous wrath weigh heavily ‘upon thee. Hearken to me and I will teach thee war and prowess.” So cried Athena of many counsels, and white- armed Hera thus took up the tale : “If thou wilt elect me and bestow on me the fruit of the fairer, I will make thee lord of all mine Asia. Scorn thou the works of battle. What has a to do with war? A prince gives command both to the valiant and to the unwarlike. Not always are the squires of Athena foremost. Swift is the doom and death of the servants of Enyo!” _ Such lordship did Hera, who hath the foremost throne, offer to bestow. But Cypris lifted up her deep-bosomed robe and bared her breast to the air and had noshame. And lifting with her hands the honeyed girdle of the Loves she bared all her bosom and heeded not her breasts: And smilingly she thus spake to the herdsman ; “ Accept me and forget wars: take my beauty and leave the sceptre and the land of Asia. I know not the works of battle. What has Aphrodite to do with shields? By beauty much more do women excel. In place of manly prowess I will give thee a 553 COLLUTHUS ~~ dyti 5€ Kowpavins ‘EXévys emiPrjoeo Aektpwvs vopdtov abpnoe oe fuera Tpotyy Naxedatpay. : ovrw po0os ehgyev, 6 68 dyAasv arace pe, ; aydains avdbnua, péya KTEpas Agpoyevet: puraduijy mrohepowo, Kany ToA€pL010 ren te. . Xetpt d€ ptAov €: €xovea Toony dveveikaro pu) vy. “Hpnv Kepropéovoa Kai ayridverpav "Aha: et€aré wou ToA€pL0L0 ouviOces, cifare viKys. ayAainv epidyoa., Kal ayAatn pe Oude, pact GE, PATEp “Apos, im’ wdivecow ackew TUK OpLOV Xapirew 6 tepov xopev: add Ge maga o7jLepov HpvycavTo, Kal ov piav edpes Spelt ov caxéwv Bacireva Kal od arupos €oot a ov cot “Apys erapnée, Kal et Sopi paiverar ”Apns od droves ‘Hdaioroo, cai ei droydos GO na Petite ola be Kvdudets dvepciduos, “Azpurévn, 3 he nv yaj.os ovK EoTrewpe kal ob podoato pyrnp, aAAd. ovdnpetn ge Tou? Kal pila avdiipou . TmaTp@ev aAdxevtov aveBAdornGE Kapyvov. ola dé yaAKetorat Kadvipayevn xpda TEeTAOLS Kat pevyets diddtyta Kat “Apeos epya SiaKets, - dppovins adidaKros, opodpoavyns aSarjpoov. dyvaacets, 6tt padAdov avaAKies eiow "AB jvar Totat, Kvdadripovow ayadAdpuevat Trohépouar, ( fue KeKpyLeveny fueAdwv ovr? dpoeves oUre yuvaikes; Totov _epuBpilovea mpooevverre Kuarpis peng ee Os 4 wev mroXmopbov a€OAvov EAaxe ig * Aphrodite. “ca * The Graces are generally said to be Ganghters of Tema and Eurynome (Hes. 7h. 907), but the names of the parentay are variously given. Here their mother is Hera. , ¢ i.e, Athena sprang from the head of Zeus (who before” 554 THE RAPE OF HELEN lovely bride, and, instead of kingship, enter thou the bed of Helen. Lacedaemon, after Troy, shall see thee a bridegroom.” Not yet had she ceased speaking and he gave her the splendid apple, beauty’s offering, the great treasure of Aphrogeneia,* a plant of war, of war an evil seed. And she, holding the apple in her hand, uttered her voice and spake in mockery of Hera and manly Athena : Yield to me, accustomed as ye be to war, yield me the victory. Beauty have I loved and beauty follows me. They say that thou, mother of Ares, didst with travail bear the holy choir of the fair- tressed Graces? But to-day they have all denied thee and not one hast thou found to help thee. Queen but not of shields and nurse but not of fire, Ares hath not holpen thee, though Ares rages with the spear: the flames of Hephaestus have not holpen thee, though he brings to birth the breath of fire. And how vain is thy vaunting, Atrytone*! ‘whom marriage sowed not nor mother bare, but cleaving of iron and root of iron made thee spring without bed of birth from the head of thy sire. And how, covering thy body in brazen robes, thou dost flee from love and pursuest the works of Ares, untaught of harmony and wotting not of concord. Knowest thou not that such Athenas as thou are the more unvaliant —exulting in glorious wars, with limbs at feud, neither men nor women ?” @ _ Thus spake Cypris and mocked Athena. So she got the prize of beauty that should work the ruin of her birth had swallowed her mother Metis) when it was cleft by the axe of Hephaestus or Prometheus (Hes. Th. 924, om. H. 28, Pind. O. vii, 35, Apollod. i. 3. 6). gala 555 COLLUTHUS (|!) ' “Hpny efeAdoaca Kal doxahduoav "AOnvnvs ipeipwv 8 da? epwre Kal i ob €lde Sudcwv, Avorapis dOpoicas ¢ emt Sdoxvov yyayev VAyy dvépas épyordvowo Saijpovas ’"Arpurmvys. eva TroAum pépivovo dailopevar Spves “I TpuTov dpxeKdicoto Trepuppoovyyat Pep: Os TOTE Lapyatvovte. xaprlopevos Baotdgje vias ’AdcédvSpen Spuropy TEKTHVATO XAAKO. pa i avrhwap mpoBeBovre Kat avr hap Kd pue vijas, vias oe ovK evonce Kal otk joxknoey *Abyvn. dipre pev “TSaicov opéwy MAdgaro. mOvTOV kal Aexéwv émixovpov éedeorropevny. "Adpodirny moAAdKis aKTatovaw acoduevos Qvéecow emAcev ‘EAAjotovtov én” ebpéa vOTa es nad TO be Todur Aare onunia daivero poxOwv. Kvaven pev Ureplev dvabpdoxovoa Oddacoa odpavov dpdvaiwv éAticeov eldoaro Seopa 2 eidap dyurxdaddevros am’ épos op-Bpov fctoa, ee exAvobn 5é Te movTos epecoopmeveoy épeTdwv. Toppa dé Aapdavinv kat Tpdvoy oddas dpebpas *Iopapidos pebenxe TapamAcey oTopa. Aiwvns, : alba S€ Opyixiowo per odpea Tlayyaiouo DvAAidos avtéAdovta PiArjvopos bistsss TUBov Tras « Athena. wy. + The Trojan who built the Wooden Horse (Zl. v. 59 ff : ¢ Athena was patron of all carpentry, but in this case she withheld her hlessite. ns “In Thrace, between Maroneia and Stryma (He vii. 109). * Strabo 331 and 680; famous for its mines of gold ar silver. ? Phyllis was daughter of the king of Thrace. et, Demophoon son of ‘Theseus (the same story is told of his 556 THE RAPE OF HELEN a city, repelling Hera and indignant Athena. And unhappy Paris, yearning with love and pursuing one whom he had not seen, gathered men that were skilled of Atrytone,* queen of handicraft, and led them toa shady wood. There the oaks from Ida of many tree-trunks were cut and felled by the excel- lent skill of Phereclus,’ source of woe; who at that time, doing pleasure to his frenzied king, fashioned with the wood-cutting bronze ships for Alexander. On the same day he willed and on the same made the ships: ships which Athena® neither planned nor wrought. ; And now he had just left the hills of Ida for the deep, and, after with many a sacrifice’ upon the shore he had besought the favour of Aphrodite that attended him to aid his marriage, he was-sailing the Hellespont over the broad back of the sea, when to him there appeared a token of his laborious toils. The dark sea leapt aloft and girdled the heaven with a chain of dusky coils and straightway poured forth rain from the murky air, and the sea was turmoiled as the oarsmen rowed. Then when. he had passed Dardania and the land of Troy and, coasting along, left behind the mouth of the Ismarian lake,? speedily, after the mountains of Thracian Pangaeon,’ he saw rising into view the tomb of Phyllis? that loved her husband and the brother Acamas) was on his way home from’ Troy to Athens he married Phyllis. When,he left for Athens he promised to return for her'soon. -As he failed to return, she went nine journeys to the shore to look for his returning ship. Hence the place was called "Evrvéa ‘Odoi, the site of the later colony of Amphipolis (cf. Aeschin. De fals. leg. 31). Phyllis cursed Demophoon and hanged herself; ¢f Ov. Her. 2, Rem. Am. 605. 557 COLLUTHUS Kal Spomov evveduxAov aAnpovos €ide Relesdes ev0a dSiacreixovoa Kwupeo, Dvdris, axoirnv dexvupevyn maAXivopaov 4 dariwova. Anpodseovra, Hoy ommére vootiaeev "APnvains amo Siwy. eer 7@ Se BabuedAypoo dia yOoves Aipovijwv eéanivys avéreev “Axatidos avlea yains, a Din Beridveipa Kal eUpudyura Moxy. ; evOev dvepyopevoto map’ eiapevas "EpuudvOov tical Undprqv kaMuydvarca, piAny modw yet KexAyseryy evonoev ex’ Edpdrao pedbpors. + dyxe dé varomevny b70 Sdoxvov ovpeos vAnv.. yetrova mamratvey epariy Oneiro Oepamvny. ovTw xeiev € env Sodixos mAdos, ovd€é yadivns Spor e, Epeaoojrevwy 7KoveTo Sofmos epeTU@v, Kal xOoves evxdAmovow € er Tudveoor faddvres melopara nos edqoar, 6 daois adds Epya pepaprer. ; _adrap 6 xLovéoto Aoecodpevos mrorapoto “6 @XETO pewopuevoraw € én’ ixveow ixvos épetdwv, — pa modes ¢ iwepdevres broxpaivowTo Kovins, — pn tAokdpwy Kuvéenow emBpicavres: eBeipas _ dgurepov | omevoovTos avactedAovey afrat. GpTt Lev aimvdpnra prrogeiveny VaeTIpov aan Sapara TamTaivwy Kal yelrovas eyyvie. vyods a doreos ayAainv dueuetpecv, evOa. pev abrijs xpvocov evoarrins Onevpevos eldos "AOnvns, evOa 5é€ Kapveiouo didov xrépas >AmdAAwvos olkov *ApvKdaioto Tapayvapufas ‘Yaxisbov, ov moTe KoupilovTa ovy "AroMave voynoas | dijpuos ’ApvKdraiwy aydcoaro, pry Act Ayres i @ 'Thessalians. » A river in Arcadia. it 558 THE RAPE OF HELEN nine-cireléd course of her wandering path, where . thou didst range and. cry, Phyllis, waiting the safe return of thy husband Demophoon, when he should come back from the land of Athena. Then across the rich land of the Haemonians* there suddenly arose upon his eyes the flowery. Achaean land, _Phthia, feeder of men, and Mycene of wide streets. ’ Then past the marshes where Erymanthus? rises he marked Sparta of fair women, the dear city of the son of Atreus, lying on the banks of the Eurotas. And hard by, established under a hill’s shady wood, he gazed upon her neighbour, lovely Therapne. » Thence they had not far to sail; nor was the noise of the oars-rowing in the calm sea heard for long, when. they.cast the hawsers of the ship. upon the shores of a fair gulf and made them fast, even they whose business was the works of the sea. And he washed him in the snowy river and went his way, stepping with careful steps, lest his lovely feet should be defiled of the dust; lest, if he hastened more quickly, the winds should blow peaely on his helmet and stir up the locks of his r. And now he scanned the high-bnilt houses of the hospitable inhabitants and the neighbouring temples hard by, and surveyed the splendour of the city; here gazing on the golden image of native* Athena herself, and there passing the dear treasure of Carneian Apollo, even the shrine of Hyacinthus of Amyclae, whom once while he played as a boy with 4 gr the people of Amyclae marked and marvelled whether he too had not. been conceived and borne ¢ See Pausan. iii. 13. 3-4... With **native” (érdarfa) Athena we may compare Carneios Oiketes. 559 COLLUTHUS.— _~ KuoapLevyn Kat Tobrov aviyyayev> adtap "AndMov ov« €ddn Ledvpw (yrAjpwou maida ere if yaia S€ daxptcarr. yapilouern Baorae a avlos avneEnoe, mapaidacw “AmdMovos, — _ pe avOos dprb7jAovo pepdivopov HByTihpos. 78n 8 ayx8oporow én’ >Atpetdao hated loraro Jearrecinow ayaAAdpevos xapitecow, ov Au rotov érixrev emnpatov via Ovavn ; Arjros, Atdvuce: kal el Avs éoou yeveBlys, Kadds € env Kat Keivos én ayAatnor mpocermavs the H dé pirogeivery Badrduwy KAnidas dveica val eLamivns ‘Eddy. pereniabe Saparos avrny ~ Kal Badepav mpomdpobev 0 OmuTevouga eee id as idev, Ws exdAeooe Kal és peoxov Hage ren ia Kat pu ehedprjacew veomnycos dpodev copys apyupéns éméreAe- KOpov 8 ov« elyev’ aaaaigele be addore 87 xptaevov dvoapéevyn Kubepeins Kobpov Orrumrevew Badapnrdrov—oipe oi pu cicad is dis obk Eat ”Epws: Beddwy 8S od« fe papérpy Ke mohAdice 5S dyAainow evyArjvo.ot mpocdmrav mTamTaivew €OoKEVvE TOV HwEplowy Baordja: aAN’ ovx Teepideov Badepry eddKevev 6 Orreipny TEN TALEVV xaptevros emt fuvoxfjov Kapnvov. ope dé JapByoaca Toony, dveveixaro gavin. écive, mobev rercBers ; €parov yévos ele Kat hu Ve ayAainv pev €ouxas apilnAw Baordjt, 9 © — « The hyacinth was feigned to have sprung from. blood of Hyacinthus or of Aias, and to bear on its p either T, i.¢. the initial of ‘Tdxwos, or the letters AT, i.e. the initials of AIAI=Alas! or of Aias ; Ovid, Met. xiii. 394 f.: rubefactaque sanguine tellus purpnureum viridi genuit de caespite florem, ee qui prius Oebalio fuerat de vulnere natus. 560 THE RAPE OF HELEN _ by Leto to Zeus. But Apollo knew not that he was keeping the youth for envious Zephyrus. And the earth, doing a pleasure to the weeping king, brought forth a flower to console Apollo, even that flower which bears the name of the splendid youth. . And at last by the halls of the son? of Atreus, builded near, he stood, glorying in his marvellous Not so fair was the lovely son* whom Thyone? bare to Zeus: forgive me, Dionysus! even if thou art of the seed of Zeus, he, too, was fair as his face was beautiful. And Helen unbarred the - bolts of her hospitable bower and suddenly went to the court of the house, and, looking in front of the goodly doors, soon as she saw, so soon she called him and led him within the house, and bade him sit on a new-wrought chair of silver. And she could not satisfy her eyes with gazing, now deeming that she looked on the golden youth that attends on Cythereia® —and late she recognized that it was not Eros; she saw no quiver of arrows—and often in the beauty of his face and eyes she looked to see the king/ of the vine: but no blooming fruit of the vine did she _ behold spread upon the meeting of his gracious brows. And after long time, amazed, she uttered her voice and said : Stranger, whence art thou? declare thy fair lineage even unto us. In beauty thou art like unto littera communis [= A] mediis pueroque viroque inscripta est foliis, haec nominis [Aias], illa querellae [Atac], It is the ‘*‘ lettered hyacinth” of Theocr. x. 28 and Milton’s **sanguine flower inscribed with woe,” Lycid. 106. The flower seems to be not our hyacinth but a species of lark- spur, Delphinium Ajacis. For the myth see Frazer, Adonis, -Attis, Osiris i. p. 313 ff. > Menelaus. ¢ Dionysus. 4¢ Semele. ¢* Aphrodite. 4% Dionysus. 20 561 COLLUTHUS GAA Tenv odk ofda Tap’ ’Apyeiowot yevebAny. | macav AevKadiwvos d¥povos otda yevebAnv: od IlvAov jyabdecoay € exels, NyAgjuov obdas, — Avridoxov Sedanxa, Ten 3’ ovk eidov 3 od Dbinv xapiecoar, dpuorijcov Tpopov dvdpav- olda mepixAjotov dAov yévos Aiaxiddwy, ayAatinv IInAjos, evxAciny TeAapavos, ea IlatpoxAowo Kai jvopénv “Axurijos. rota Tdpw moléovea. Avyvbpoos € evverte voy. avrdp 6 beidexigy jeetBero yipuv dvoigas" el twa mov Dpvyins evi meipact yatav axovets, "IXvov, jv mipywoe lloceddwy Kai >AmédAwv: et TwWd Tov Todo Bov evi Tpoin Baca exAves edddwos azo Kpovidao yeveOXAns- evev dprorevinv eudvrua mavra didKw. et, yuvat, IT pedpiovo troAvyptcov pidos vids, el be Aapdavidns- 6 de Adpdavos ex Atos fev, @ kai an’ OvAdptro10 Deot Evvjoves dvdpav | moMAde Onrevovor Kat dOdvarot mép eovres* dv 6 pev Huerépyns Swuyoaro Tetxea maTpys, Telxea Pappaipovra., Tlocewsawy Kat “AmoMwv. avTap eyw, Bacireva, SiuxaomoAos efi Oedwv: Kal yap aknxenevnow éemovpavinos ducdlwy — Kuzpidos ayAainv Kat émipatrov jveca popdiy, % S€ mrepiKAyorov, euadv avrdéiov épywv, v0udnv twepdecooay enol Katévevoev OTrdooa, qv ‘Edevynv évérovat, kaowyirny “Adpodirns, Hs evexev TéTANKG Kal Oldpata TéoCa TEpHoat. dedpo ydov Kepdowpev, éemel Kubépera KeAcver? py pe KaTraoxvveras, env

Kirpw edéeyéns. ©) « Apollo and Poseidon served Laomedon for a year and built for him the walls of Troy (Apollod. ii. 103, Ji. vii, 452). 562 & THE RAPE OF HELEN a glorious king, but thy family I know not among the Argives. I know all the family of blameless Deucalion. Not in sandy Pylus, the land of Neleus, hast thou thy dwelling: Antilochus I know, but thy face I have not seen; not in gracious Phthia, nurse of chieftains; I know the whole renowned race of the sons of Aeacus, the beauty of Peleus, the fair fame of Telamon, the gentleness of Patroclus and the prowess of Achilles.” So, yearning for Paris, spake the lady of sweet voice. And he opened honeyed speech and answered her: “ If haply thou hast heard of a town in the bounds of Phrygia, even Ilios, whereof Poseidon built the towers and Apollo: if thou hast haply heard of a very wealthy king in Troy, sprung from the fruitful _race of Cronus: thence am I a prince and pursue all the works of my race. I, lady, am the dear son of Priam rich in gold, of the lineage of Dardanus am I, and Dardanus was the son of Zeus. And the gods from Olympus, companioning with men, oft-times became his servants,* albeit they were immortal: of whom Poseidon with Apollo built the shining walls of our fatherland. And I, O Queen, am the judge of goddesses. For, deciding a suit for the aggrieved daughters of heaven, I praised the beauty of Cypris and her lovely form. And she vowed that she would _ give me a worthy recompense of my labour, even a glorious and a lovely bride, whom they call Helen, sister of Aphrodite; and it is for her sake that I have endured to cross such seas. Come, let us join wedlock, since Cythereia bids. Despise me not, put not my love to shame. I will not say-—why should 563 COLLUTHUS > Sf, , A / > ne / ovk €péw* Ti dé Té0G0v emoTaperny ce diddEw; oicba yap, ws MevéAaos avdAKidds eore yevebAns* od Tota yeydaow ev ’Apyelowoe yuvaikes, Kal yap ak.idvorépotow aefopuevar pedéecow dvbpayv eldos exovot, vobor e eyevovTo yovatres. 7 evverev" 7 8° €pdecoay emi xGovi mHEEV o snort Snpov aunxavéovoa Kal ovK TyciBero vopdn. owe de Bap Pioaca Toony avevelKato pavyy arpexéws, ® E , 7 > / Kal voy.ov olomrdAcwo Avydrvoov >AmdAAwvos, éva Oeodurjro.ct mapa mpobdporor muAdwy moAAdkis eiAumddecow edéorreto Bovalv ’AmoAAwvy. aypéo viv Xmdptynbev éxi Tpoinv pe Kopilwv. oe e / , / , eopar, ws Kubépeva yap Baoireva Kerever. ov Tpopew MevéAaov, drav Tpotn pe vonjon. Toinv ovvbeoinv Kaddiagupos € EVVETTE viupy. vo0é b€, mévewv dutravya pet’ heAiovwo KedevOovs, Unvov eAadpilovoa, mapyopov amacev 7@ > / \ \ 4 ”* > ¥ apyouevnv: Sovas Sé mUAas wi€ev dveipwr, tiv pev aAnbeins—Kepdwy ameAdutreTo KOopos— evOev avabpwoxovor Oedv vypeptées oudat, tiv d5€ SorAofpoatyys, Kevedv Opérreipay dveipwr. avTap 6 TovToTépwr “EXevny emi o¢huwara vndv ex Jadduwy éxdpioce didrogeivov MevedAdov, , 2 38 s ¢ , / Kvotowy 8 brépotrAov brooxeain Kubepeins doptov aywv eomevdev €s “IAvov iwyxpoto, ¢ / > > / > / aA /, Eppidvn 8 avéuovow amoppiibaca Kadintpyv iorapevns ToAvdaKpus avéarevev Hpryeveins, ' a. 187 ff. » Gates of Horn and of Ivory (Hom. Od. xix. 562 ff.). 564 THE RAPE OF HELEN I tell thee who knowest so much? for thou knowest that Menelaus is of an unvaliant race. Not such as thou are women born among the Argives; for they wax with meaner limbs and have the look of men and are but bastard women.” 4 So he spake. And the lady fixed her lovely eyes upon the ground, and long time perplexed replied not. But at last amazed she uttered her voice and said : “ Of a surety, O stranger, did Poseidon and Apollo in days of old build the foundation of thy fatherland? Fain would I have seen those cunning works of the immortals and the shrill-blowing pasture of shepherd Apollo, where by the god-built vestibules of the gates Apollo often-times followed the kine of shuffling gait. Come now, carry me from Sparta unto Troy. I will follow, as Cythereia, queen of wedlock, bids. I do not fear Menelaus, when Troy shall have known me. So the fair-ankled lady plighted her troth. And night, respite from labour after the journey of the sun, lightened sleep and brought the beginning of wandering morn; and opened the two gates? of dreams: one the gate of truth—it shone with the sheen of horn — whence leap forth the unerring messages of the gods; the other the gate of deceit, nurse of empty dreams. And he carried Helen from the bowers of hospitable Menelaus to the benches of his sea-faring ships; and exulting exceed- ingly in the promise of Cythereia he hastened to carry to Ilios his freight of war. And Hermione® cast to the winds her veil and, as morning rose, wailed with many tears. And often ¢ Daughter of Menelaus and Helen. 565 COLLUTHUS moAAake 8 dyupumrohous Daddy extoobe AaBotoa, — ofvratov Bodaoa TOonY avevelKaTo puoviy: . maides, mh Be Avrotoa moAveTovoyv WYETO wctrnl H xOCov odrv euot Padrduwv KAnidas EAotoa edpabey bmvwovea Kat és play HAvbev edvyv; evverre Saxpuxeovea, ovvwdvpovro de maides. dypoprevar 8 exdrepbev € ent mpobvporow €, epukew “Eppwovyy orevdxovoay emreupnoavTo yovaicess TEKVOV ddupopnevn, yoov evvacor. @XETO warnP> vooTiaet maAtvopaos” ert kAaiovea vonaets. ovx Opdas; yoepal ev emysvovow dmwral, — muKva dé wupomerns Oadrepat puvdGovor maperat. } Taxa vupdawy es duynyuvpw aypopevawy mrvbev, eins de mapamdlovea KeAevbov | ioraTau doxaddwoa, kat és Aeyudva podoctea ‘Opawv Spoadevtos tbrép mediovo Padocer, 7, xpoa TaTpqsovo Aoeooopevy moTapoto (WXETO kat dnOuvev én’ Edpdrao pe€Ppors. Tota dé daxptcaca modaTovos € évverre KOU)’ older 6 Opos, ToTapéy eddy p poov, olde KeAevOovs és podor, € €s Actpava: wt , POL pbeyyeabe, yuvatKes 2 dorépes dmvwovar, Kal év oxoTreAovow i ‘aver darépes dvréMovon, Kat od madivopgos t teaver. LATep eu, Tiva x@pov exels 5 tiva 8 open vate . TAalopevny Oijpés ce KATEKTAVOY ; aAAa Kat adroit Ofjpes dprlipAovo Atos Tpopeovor yeveOAny. Tpumres e€ oxéwv xPapadijs emt v@Ta Kovins cov d€uas olomdAoow evi Spvpotcr Avrobca; aAXa. mohumpeuveov Evddxen b7r0 Sdoxvov vAnv devdpea TamT HVAT Kat avrav pexpe meThAwy cov d€uas odk évdnoa* Kal od vepeoilopar DAn. 566, THE RAPE OF HELEN - taking her handmaidens outside her chamber, with shrillest cries she uttered her voice and said : “ Girls, whither hath my mother gone and left me in grievous sorrow, she that yester-even with me took the keys of the chamber and entered one bed with me and fell asleep? ”- So spake she weeping and the girls wailed with her. And the women gathered by the vestibule on either side and sought to stay Hermione in her lamentation : *Sorrowing child, stay thy lamentation; thy mother has gone, yet shall she come back again. While still thou weepest, thou shalt seeher. Seest not? thine eyes are blinded with tears and thy blooming cheeks are marred with much weeping. Haply she hath gone to a meeting of women in assembly and, wandering from the straight path, stands distressed, or she hath gone to the meadow and sits on the dewy plain of the Hours, or she hath gone to wash her body in the river of her fathers and lingered by the streams of Eurotas.” . Then spake the sorrowful maiden weeping: “She knows the hill, she hath skill of the rivers’ flow, she knows the paths to the roses, to the meadow. What say ye to me, women? ‘The stars sleep and she rests among the rocks; the stars rise, and she comes not home. My mother, where art thou? in what hills dost thou dwell? Have wild beasts slain thee in thy wandering? but even the wild. beasts tremble before the offspring of high Zeus. Hast thou fallen from thy car on the levels of the: dusty ground, and left thy body. in the lonely thickets? but I have scanned the trees of the many-trunked . copses in the shady wood, yea, even to the very leaves, yet thy form have I not seen; and the wood I do 567 * COLLUTHUS 1) dtepois otovoevtos én” Edpwrao peebpois VIXOmEVIY exddupev drroBpuxinv oe yadyvn; a Kal ev morapotot «al ev meAdyeoor baddcons Nyiddes Caovar Kal od KTEivovot yuvaikas. Os 7 mev orevdxiler’ dvaxdivovea be Setpyy Urrvov emvet, Bavdrovo ouvepropov" yap eTvxOn dpupoo avayKain Evv7jva mavra. Aaxovte epya maAarorépovo Kaovyyyrowo SuwoKev. evdev denxe Evora Bapuvopevar Brefapovor ToMdies bmvwovow, OTe KAalovot, yovatkes. 7 pev dAnrevovoa Sohodpoovynow oveipwv pnrépa. TAMTaVve wicaro, Tota de Kovpy iaxe OapPyjoaca Kai axyvupevyn mep €odca* xOufov ddupopevny He Sop extoobe pvyotoa Kaddurres bmvwoveay brrep Aexéwv ‘yeveripos. motov Gpos pebénka ; rivas mporédourra KoAwvas ; ott KadAKopoto pel? dppoviny ’"Adpoditns; ota de puricaca mpoaevverre Tuvdapewvn: TEKVOV AKNXELEVN, [LN LE ULpeo Sewa. tafovon: 6 xOLos pe pode aaarnhuos TpTacev avip. evverrev. 2) 5 avdpovoe Kal ody opowoa TiOnryny oguTépy Todd paMov dveBpuxjoaro duwvi: jepins, opvibes, eumrepa. texva yeveOAns, elmate vootniaarvtes emt Kprjrnv MeveAda- xOlov emi Lardprny tis avip aleuiorios €APaw ayAainv Evpracav éGv dAdmake peAdOpwv. “Qs 7 ev modvdaxpus és Hépa dwvjcaca, pnrépa pacrevovoa, wdrnv émAdlero Kovpn. kal Kixdvwy mrodicbpa Kai Aiodidos mépov “EXAns @ Sherburne renders : Sleep is death’s twin, and as the younger brother, In every thing does imitate the cther. 568 THE RAPE OF HELEN not blame. Have the smooth waters covered thee in the depths, swimming in the wet streams of murmur- ing Eurotas? but even in the rivers and in the depths of the sea the Naiads live and do not slay women.” Thus she wailed, and leaning back her neck breathed Sleep who walks with Death ; for verily it was ordained that both should have all things in common and pursue the works of the elder brother : 4 hence women, weighed down with sorrowing eyes, oft-times, while they weep, fall asleep. And wander- ing amid the deceits of dreams she fancied that she saw her mother; and, amazed, the maiden, in her grief cried out: “Yesterday to my sorrow thou didst fly from me out of the house and left me sleeping on my father’s bed. What mountain have I left alone? _ What hill have I neglected? Followest thou thus the love of fair-tressed Aphrodite ? Then the daughter of Tyndareus® spake to her and said : “My sorrowful child, blame me not, who have suffered terrible things. The deceitful man who came yesterday hath carried me away!” So she spake. And the maiden leapt up, and Seeing not her mother, uttered a yet more piercing ery and wailed : “ Birds, winged children of the brood of air, go ye to Crete and say to Menelaus: ‘Yesterday a wless man came to Sparta and hath laid waste all e glory of thy halls!’” So spake she with many tears to the air, and king for her mother wandered in vain. And to e towns of the Cicones* and the straits of *Helen. | ‘¢* Hom. Od. ix. 39; a people of Thrace- 569 ~ COLLUTHUS | Aapdavins Ayevecow 6 vupdios qyaye dpe 4 iSodca. muKva, 5€ TiAAe Kopny, xpvoenv &° Eppube Kaddar Kacodvdpyn veddourov an’ axpomdAnos- al ucill Tpoin & dyYidépwv mvdAdwv KAnidas dvetoa b€EaTo vooTycavra Tov apyéKaKov modupray. = , oe @ Athamas, father of Helle, was son of Aeolus, ty} L eres 570 THE RAPE OF HELEN Aeolian® Helle, into the havens of Dardania the bridegroom brought his bride. And Cassandra on the acropolis, when she beheld the new-comer, tore her hair amain and flung away her golden veil. But Troy unbarred the bolts of her high-built gates and received on his return her citizen that was the source of her woe. 571 sf ite stenirh, herald eee . = , viel} Domain AS UD. 42! Sepia aed Peo Les at. tart =rod! ev ti iy oak tutl aul oo, beteeteat bape a ee | es apres TRYPHIODORUS The taking of llios — ~LwWwith an English translation | by A.W. Mair | INTRODUCTION ee ae Te ot eo < J n y 7 ‘ . Tue Lire or Tryputoporus Fon the life of Tryphiodorus we have a notice in Suidas .v. Tpugiddwpos ‘‘of Egypt, grammarian and epic poet ; wrote Marathoniaca, Capture of Ilios ('TXiov d\wors), The St of Hippodameia (ra xa0’ ‘Irrodduear), an Odyssey leipogrammatos—this being a poem on the labours (xdéparor) : Odgescus and myths concerning him and other things.” _ A second entry in Suidas under the name of Tryphio- dorus merely says that he ‘‘ wrote various things in epic verse ; a paraphrase of the similes (apafoda‘) of Homer ; AL nd very many other things _ As to the nature of the lipogrammatic Odyssey we h: ve two notes : Hf (1) Suidas s.v. Nésrwp of Laranda in Lycia, epic poet ; : . "Thcdda ypdWas Aetroypduparoy Fra doroyeiwrov; in a imilar fashion Tryphiodorus wrote an Odyssey; for in the First Book (ay, the letter a is not found; and so in | each rhapsody its (denoting) letter is wanting.” _ (2) Eustathius, Hom. Od. prooem. 1379, in referring to freak variations on Homer mentions that one Timolaos “* of Larissa or Macedon or both,” wrote a Troica, which he composed by inserting a line of his own alternately ‘ith a line of Homer's Iliad (waperéSare ry “Tdde orixor rpos orixov), and he goes on say: ‘‘it is said that Tryphiodorus wrote an ‘Odiccea eroypdyuaros, from ich he banished sigma.” ' Similarly we are told by Suidas s.v. ‘Idafos "Pédvos tha? Idaios wapeuSarow crixov crixw édirdace Thy roinow “Opjpov, 575 TRYPHIODORUS and s.v. Iiypys that Pigres of Halicarnassus, brother ¢ the famous Artemisia, 77 "I\cddt mapevéBare xara ortyoy édeyelov, orw ypdwas* Mir dede, Ged, IIndniddew ’Axid jos, Moica, od yap raons meipar’ exes copins. Of. K. Lehrs, Kleine Schriften, p. 2, who mentions that Joshua Barnes published at Loudon in 1679 a Greek poem entitled Susias, contaiming the story of Esther in hexameter ‘* presse ad Iliadis exemplar factis,” thus : Mijvw dede, bed "Apadnxiddew 'Auavijos | obouévny, pupl’ “EBpatos ad-ye’ €0y | Tlepoéwv 8 ipBinous Kepadads “Aidt mpotapyer. See Sandys H.C.8. ii. p. 357f. for this and Bentley’s verdict the ** Barnes had as much Greek, and understood it about well, as an Athenian blacksmith.” The above is the sum of our meagre information about Tryphiodorus. For the rest it is inferred from the fac that Tryphiodorus imitates Nonnus (eire. a.p. 400?), an¢ is himself f imitated by Colluthus, that he lived about ; middle of the 5th century. It has been inferred that he was a Christian on th very insufficient ground that in v. 604f. he uses th phrase kal ot voéovra roxjwv dumdaxias drérwov. But the is nothing specifically Christian about this language. _ From the occurrence of the name of the Egyptia goddess Triphis or Thriphis only in a couple of inseri tions (one of the time of Tiberius, the other of the tim of Trajan) from the district Athribis it has been argue by Letronne that he belonged to that district and the correct apeling of his name is Triphiodorus. 1 THE Mss. 1. The best ms. is F = Laurentianus xxxii. written in a.p. 1280, which once belonged to Franciseu Philelfus who bought it in Constantinople on 4th Januz a.pD. 1423 from the wife of Johannes Chrysoloras. 1 contains, among other things, Nonni Dionysiaca, Apo lonius Rhodius, Theocritus, Hesiod, Oppian, Moschu Nicander, Tryphiodorus, Gregorius Nazianzenus. 576 INTRODUCTION 2. Inferior mss. (fifteenth-sixteenth cent.) are : Te Ambrosianus Q 5 sup. Lis Hauniensis 60 (= Reimerianus = Putschianus). Laurentianus xxxi. 27. Neapolitanus ii. F 17. Parisinus 2600. Parisinus suppl. 109. nt. Brsvioc¢RaPHY Editio Princeps: Aldine, Venice (no date, 1521? with Colluth. and Q. Smyrn.). Renatus Perdrierius, Basel, 1555 (Lat. trans.). F. Jamotius, Paris, 1557, 1578. H. Stephanus (in Poet. Gr. prince. heroici carminis), Paris, 1566. Sixtus Henricpetri, Basel, 1569. Michael Neander in Part II. of his Opus Aureum, Leipzig, 1577. W. H. Xylander, Basel, 1578 (Lat. verse trans. in his Lat. trans. of Diodorus Siculus). Nicodemus Frischlin, Frankfort, 1588. Lectius, in Corpus Poet. Gr., Collon. Allobr. 1606. Claud. Dausqueius, Annot. in T., Frankfort, 1614. J. Merrick, Oxford, 1739 (English trans. in rhymed oven Oxford 1741 (notes and Frischlin’s Lat. verse trans.). T. Northmore, London, 1791, 1804. G. H. Schaefer, Leipzig, 1808. Wernicke, Leipzig, 1819. W. Weinberger, Leipzig, 1896 (text and crit. notes). Translations :—( Besides those mentioned above) : Trifiodoro **Lo Sterminio di Troia” by Carlo Lanza (in Atti dell’ Accademia Pontaniana 14), Naples, 1881. Trojas Intagning. En sang af Tryfiodoros i svensk ofversattning af Carl A. Melander, Progr. Umea, 1894. Other Literature :—H. Koechley, Beitraége zur Kritik u. Erklarung des Tryphiodor, Opuse. Philol. 2, Leipzig, 1882. H. v. Herwerden, Ad Poetas graecos, Mnemosyne xiv. (1886). Jo. Petersen, Tryphiod. Exe. Tr. 2 in Genethliacon Gottingense, Halle, 1888. F. Noack, QP 577 TRYPHIODORUS Die Quellen des Tryphiod., Hermes — A. Ludwich, Tryphiodorea, Progr. acad. Resin onti 1B0G iis ci il = cuasianistt= Wan Pen ets eee W. Weinberger, Studien zu Tryphi . Ko Wiener Studien xviii. (1896), ST Oe StRey Ty | t yaa ey nether OF fis vtiet STA ae Sa , 42° bis crated ? ¢ Jol) ocak ioenat mene aaa 4 ee “pers? GrATie . aise Sgatot ie ae s haevatl U vO SS ae! ee : oti = sivas... ted) BTGE ‘er net, aot oe safle Oe aa! riGJ iit Aung ; ; EG ry wet ee AC se am ; ‘ ; y d re | yt ates dole he ; ; ck 8,235 SSS i) Tad tao ‘OSG Dy “Cine Birt orgie { 3x0: SS im Foe | . a» endanee “ Fs : ; rasifgs § ro Se0 2g heres | : lifoiteleoae bd gia “ + Grim Bia ond 7 Te auiidttiersvis f QUE Witii ZA . LE id bead} Tees bi: st ere ted G Wharedh 7 . géyyos troxrépaca Katrndéos Tatros “Has. — at 8° ad Oepuwdovros apnidirow yuvaikes KomTopevat TrepikuKAov abnr€os Gudaxa palod mrapévov wdtpovro daippova evOecivctav, — wre moAveeivowo yopov mroAgwowo jrohodoa Onreins b706 yeipos amreakedacev vedos avdpav vijas €s dyyiddous: peAin Sé € podvos brooTas Kal KTdve Kat ovAnoe Kal exteperéev "AyiAdeds. | etoTyKer 8 €tt Taoa Ocoduyntw bro TUpywv "TAvos axAwéecow éemepBeBavia Oepebrors, apBortn 8 joxadre Svcax8e Aads "Axor. @ Tliad xvi. 490. Patroclus slays Sarpedon, son of Zeus and Laodamia (J/. vi. 198 f.). Zeus caused a miraculous darkness to fall upon the battle (Jl. xvi. 567), the body ot Sarpedon was taken up by Apollo and attended by Sleep and Death to Lycia (ébid. 676 ff.). > Iliad x. 435 ff. Rhesus was killed in his sleep by Odysseus and Diomedes. ®¢ Memnon, son of Tithonus and Eos (Dawn), is unknown to the Iliad: in Od. iv. 188 he is mentioned as slayer of Antilochus and xi. 522 as the most beautiful of those who fought at Troy. His death at the hands of Achilles was 582 THE TAKING OF ILIOS enting over the shameful dragging of Hector, not only their domestic pain, but groaning for he woes of men of alien speech they wept in turn r their many-tongued allies. The Lycians wept or Sarpedon* whom his mother, glorying in the bed of Zeus, had sent to Troy; howbeit he fell by the spear of Patroclus, son of Menoetius, and there was shed about him by his sire a mist that wept tears of blood. The Thracians wailed for Rhesus? that in the guileful night was fettered by an evil sleep. And for the fate of Memnon°* Eos, his mother, hung aloft a cloud in heayen and stole away the light of shamefast day. The women from Thermodon ? dear to Ares, beating the unripe, unsucked circle of their breasts, mourned the warlike maiden Penthesileia, who came unto the dance of war, that war of many guests, and with her woman’s hand scattered the cloud of men back to their ships beside the sea; only Achilles withstood her with his ashen spear and slew and despoiled her and gave her funeral. And still all Ilios stood, by reason of her god-built towers, established upon unshaken foundations, and at the tedious delay the people of the Achaeans chafed. told in the Agthiopis of Arctinus, and is described in Qu. Smyrnaeus ii. 542 pe as also the miraculous darkness which enabled his friends to recover his body, 550 f. @ The Amazons, a race of warrior women, whose chief home was Themiscyra on the Thermodon in Pontus. They were reputed to mutilate one or both breasts to enable them better to draw the bow and throw the spear; hence they _ got their name (a + uafés) ** without breasts.” (Here Sed tae seems to take the word to mean ‘‘not giving suck.” Philostr. Her. xx. 42 makes it *‘ unsuckled.”) They were in art represented usually with right breast bare. Their queen Penthesileia was slain at Troy by Achilles, who was smitten with love for her as she died and gave her honourable burial. 583 TRYPHIODORUS kal vd Kev doTaTiovow éToKYHCACA TOVOLOW > / , . A 4 > / akdpatos mep €odca parnv tOpwoev *“Abyvn, > A / / A Pe A et 7) AnupdBovo yapoxAdmov vBpw édcas TA 40 A ~ ¢ aa" / I rr 0. rs ; wd0ev Aavaoiow emi Edvos HAvbe pavris, ola 5€ mov poyéovre yapilopevos MeveAdw > , ” cn , , ee oxuréheatov OAcOpov Ef wavTedoaTo TaTpH. — c A , , of / j ot Sé€ BapulyAoto Geompomins “EXévoto avrika pnKedavoio pd0ov TéAos HpTivavTo. Kat Lkipov pev €Bawe Auradv edrapSevoy datv vids ’AyAAtjos Kal émawihs Anidapeinss pjmw 8 eddhvéccow iovrAilwy Kporadovow — aAKinv matpos épawwe véos mEp ea ToAcpLaTHs- HAGe dé kai Aavaoiow édv Bpéras ayvov ayovaa. - Anvor? pev eobaa, pidrois 8 emixovpos *“APjvy. ” ‘ ~ ~ ¢ ‘ > ‘ 70n Kat BovAjjo. OeAs dbroepyos ’Ezevs Tpoins €x8pov dyadua treAcpiov tmmov émotet. kal 51) Téuveto Sopa Kat és mediov KareBawev "TS > Qs a ¢ 5A \ / 6 @ / Xr ns €€ adrijs, o7d0ev Kat mpdabe Dépexdos vijas ’AdcéEdvdpw texTHvato, mhpaTos apyyy. mote. 8 evputarns pev emt mAevphs apapviav yaotépa KoWnvas, omdcov veds audiedicons opbov emt ardbuny péyeBos Topywiaato TEKTWY. @ Helenus, son of Priam and Hecuba, had the gift of vines After the death of Paris he and Deiphobus, his rother, were rivals for the hand of Helen. Deiphobus being preferred, Helenus retired to Ida, where he was by the advice of Calchas seized and brought to the Greek camp. He advised the Greeks to build the wooden horse and to carry off the Palladium. * Neoptolemus, son of Achilles, by Deidamia, daughter of Lycomedes, king of Scyros. His original name was Pyrrhus, and he was called Neoptolemus because he went to war when young, or because his father did so (Paus. x. 26. 4). Helenus prophesied that Troy would not be taken without Neoptolemus and the arrows of Heracles—then in the 584 THE TAKING OF ILIOS _ And now Athena, unwearying though she be, would have shrunk from her latest labour and all her sweat had been in vain, had not the seer® turned from the bride-stealing lust of Deiphobus and come from Ilios as guest of the Danaans, and, as doing a favour to _ Menelaus in his travail, prophesied the late-fulfilled ' ruin of his own fatherland. And at the prophesying of jealous Helenus they straightway prepared an end of their long toil. From Scyros, too, leaving that city of fair maidens, came the son? of Achilles _ and august Deidameia ; who, albeit he mantled not yet on his goodly temples the down of manhood, showed the prowess of his sire, young warrior though he was. Came, too, Athena to the Danaans with her holy image*; the prey of war but a helper to her friends. Now, too, by the counsel of the goddess her servant Epeius? wrought the image that was the foe of Troy, even the giant horse. And wood was cut and came down to the plain from Ida, even Ida whence formerly Phereclus built the ships for _ Alexander ’* that were the beginning of woe. Fitted to broadest sides he made its hollow belly, in size as a curved ship which the carpenter turns true to the ssession of Philoctetes. So Neoptolemus was brought m Scyrus by Odysseus alone, or with Phoenix (Soph. Ph, 343, of. Philostr. Imag. ii.), or with Diomedes (Quint. _ Smyrn. vii. 169 ff.). ¢ The Palladium, the ancient image of Athena, said to have been given by Zeus to Dardanus, on the possession of which the safety of Troy depended. It was stolen by Odysseus and Diomedes. @ Epeius, son of Panopeus, built the Wooden Horse by _ means of which Troy was taken. Od. viii. 493, xi. 523, Verg. A. ii. 264, * Paris. 585 TRYPHIODORUS | adyéeva be yAadupoiow & emi ornbecow emnge . EavbO moppupomelav emupprvas tpixa xpvo@ u] &° éemKupaivovea petnopos abyéme KupT@ ek Kopudis Aoddevrt kareappnyileto deoud. opbaduods 8 evebnke Abcirreas € év Svat KvKAoUs yraviciis BnpvAdrovo Kal atwahens dpeO¥ocou" 7 Tav 8° érynoyouevwy Sidvpns a dpaptypare xpouijs yAavkay dowiccovto AiBev éXikecow omwral. dpyupeous 8 éexdpagev é€ emt yvabuotow odovTas dpa Saxeiv omevoovTas evoTpémToLO xadwod- . Kal oTdpatos peydAowo Aabaw avéwte xedevOous dvSpdor xevOopevorcr madippoov dabua drddcowy, Kal dua puKTipwv duoiloos eppeev arp. ovata 5° axpotdrowow emt Kpotddowow apypev op8a pdr’, aiev €Trotpa pevew odAmuyyos douny. vara 8° 6uob Aaydvecot ovvijppoge Kal payw dypiy, toxia dé yAourotow odaOnpoior ouvinife. avpeto 5€ mpupvotow én’ tyveaw exAvtos ovpr dyuredos os yapmrotar cabeAcopern Quadvo.ow. of de modes Badtovow eTTEPXOMEVOL yovdTecow eUmTepov WoTTEp éweMov emi Spopov omdileoBar, ovtws Aelyovto: pevew 8 éxédcvev avayKn. od pev b70 Kvipnow axadkées eEexov omAal, pappapéns 8 eXikecou KateodyjKkwvtTo xeAwvns amTopevat Tredlovo pdyts Kparepuvuxe XAAK@. KAquoray 8 evébnke Ovpny Kal Kana TUKTHYV, 7 pev Orrwys aidnAos ert mAeupiis dpaputa. ; eva Kal evla hépnor Adxov kAduromeAov "Axaay, 7 8 va Avopevn Te Kai Eurredov eis €v lotca etn odw Kabdrepbev 6d0s Kal vépev dpotoat. audit dé pw AevKoto Kat’ adyévos Hoe yevetwv avOeou tropdhupéovor mrépiE ECwoev iuavTwv 586 THE TAKING OF ILIOS line. And the neck he fixed to carven breast and bespangled the purple-fringed mane with yellow gold; and the mane, waving aloft on the arched neck, was sealed on the head with crested band. In two circles he set the gem-like eyes of sea-green beryl and blood-red amethyst: and in the mingling of them a double colour flashed; the eyes were red and ringed with the green gems. In the jaws he set white rows of jagged teeth, eager to champ the ends of the well-twisted bit. And he opened secret paths in the mighty mouth to preserve the tide of breath for the men in hiding, and through the nostrils flowed the life-giving air. Ears were fixed on the top of its temples, pricked up, ever ready to await the sound of the trumpet. And back and flanks he fitted together and supple backbone, and joined hip-joint to smooth hip. Unto the heels of the feet trailed the flowing tail, even as vine weighed down with twisted tassels. And the feet that moved with the dappled knees—even as if they were about to set them to the winged race, so were they eager, yet constraint bade them bide. Not without bronze were the hooves that stood below the legs, but they were bound with spirals of shining tortoise and hardly touched the ground with the strong-hoofed bronze. Also he set therein a barred door and a fashioned ladder: the one that unseen, fitted to the sides, it might carry the Achaean company of the famous horse this way and that; the other that, unfolded and firmly put together, it might be for them a path whereby to speed upward or downward. And he girt the horse about on white neck and cheeks with purple- flowered straps and coiling spirals of compelling 587 TRY PHIODORUS ‘ ~ ey\7 5 ly A Kat akoriijs EXiKkecow avayKaiowo yadwob KodAjaas eAépavre Kal apyvpodivet yadAK@. atdrap ered) mdvra Kdpev pevediov trmov, KvKXoV evKVHuda TOdGY breOnKev ExdoTo, EAkopevos trediovaw Srrws reOyvios ein pnde Braloyévoror dvcgufarov ofpov ddevn. “a ¢ A > / / \ / oo ts | ~ @s 6 ev e€jotparre PoBw Kat KdAXet TOMAD evpts 0 dymAds te- Tov oddé Kev apvycaiTo, eit pw Cwov EreTpev, eAavvewev immuos “Apys. > A / / a > 7, ta > ~ adi S€ ww péya Tetxos €AjAato, wy Tis "Ayaueov / > / / ee 3 7, > mpiv pw eoabpycere, ddAov 0 avdmvarov avai. ot dé Muxnvains "Ayauéepvovos éyyv6t vyds Aadv spvupevov cpadoy Kai Kia duyovtes és BovAjv BaciAjes dodANicOncay "Ayadv. 9 Se tavudOdyyo.o déuas KHpuKos éAodoa oupdpddpav ’Odvoje mapiorato Bobpis >AOjyn avdpos emixpiovoa pedixpot véxrapy pevyy. atdrap 6 Saysovinor vdov BovAjow éAtoowv T™pO@Ta pev eloTHKer Keveddppove wri eouKws Ompatos atpéntovo Bodny emi yatay épeicas, mv > > / > / Qa > / advw 8 devdwy éréwy wdivas avoitas dewov avehpovTnce Kal Hepins ate myhs e€éyeev péya Aattua peAvotayéos videroto* > / BA \ / / > /, ® giro, 75n pev Kptdios Adyos éxreréAcaTar \ ee , 2 4 a 2>AQ? XEpot prev avdpoméenow, arap BovdAjow ’AOnvys. vyeis 8’, oltre uddiora memoidare Kapret yeupav, mpodpoves aAkhevte vow Kal tAjpove Ovpa@ , > A wy A / > 4Q_ os oméade row od yap €oxe troAdv xpovov €vOad’ eovras 4 @ trrws, an unusual title for Ares. Cf. Bpucdpuaros Hes, Se. 441, » Iliad iii, 216 Antenor says, ‘* When Odysseus of many 588 THE TAKING OF ILIOS bridle inlaid with ivory and silver-flashing bronze. And when he had wrought all the warlike horse, he set a well-spoked wheel under each of its feet that when dragged over the plain it might be obedient to the rein, and not travel a difficult path under stress of hands. So the horse flashed with terror and great beauty, wide and high ; not even Ares, lord of horses,* would have refused to drive it, had he found it alive. And a great wall was driven about it, lest any of the Achaeans should behold it beforehand and fire the snare revealed. And beside the ship of Agamemnon from Mycenae the kings of the Achaeans gathered to council, avoiding the din and tumult of the irring hosts. Then impetuous Athena took the likeness of a clear- voiced herald and stood by Odysseus to counsel him, daubing a man’s voice with honeyed nectar. And, revolving his mind in godlike counsels, at first he stood like a man of empty wits? fixing on the ground the gaze of his unturning eye; but suddenly he opened his lips and delivered him of everflowing speech and thundered terribly, and poured, as from an airy spring, a great nt of honey-dropping snow. “© friends, now is the secret ambush prepared, by human hands but by the counsels of Athena. Do ye which have most trust in the might of your hands, heartily follow me with valiant mind and nnduring soul; for it is not seemly that we should wiles arose, he would stand and look downward, fixing his es upon the ground, and his staff he moved neither back fore, but held it steadfast ; thou wouldst have deemed im simply sulky and silly. But when he uttered his great ice from his breast, and words like snowflakes in winter, en could no other mortal vie with Odysseus.” 589 TRYPHIODORUS. poxbilew atéXeora Kal axpéa ynpdoKxovras, — adda. xp7) Cdovras aoidysov Epyov aviccat = 7) Oavatw Bpordevtt KakoKAeés aloxos arvEat. ot mpi Badrespai mpopepearepau qTEep €Kelvois, et pares otpovboio Kai dpxaiovo Spdxovros a Kal Kaijs mAardvoww Kat @Kypopots emt TéKvous paTEpos EAxopevns drraddy 7 éeddbecbe 1 veoooay. el Se Deomporrinat yepwv aveBadreTo KdAyas, aAXa. Kal as ‘EAévovo peTHpAvdos Gudnrijpos * pavrootvat KaAgovow erouorar yy emi vucny. Tovvekd prow TreiOecbe, Kal immeinv emt vyddy _ Oapoardor orevdwper, Ores avrdyperov aAyos Tpdes drapBrjrovo Defjs dmarivopa TEéEXVHV wv eicavaywow dv KaKOV dusparyartanresst in ot 8° dAdo mpupvaia pebiere metopara vyav- mip tdvov mAeKriow evi Kd\voinot Baddvres* *TAvddos 5é Auzrovres epnpainv xOovos cera were macovdin pevdcovupov otxade vooTov, etooKev evépyiov TeTavUg}Levov eK Trepwom As: i Upper ovvaypop.evors emt yetrovos aiyeadoio : onan maAtvopoov em moov éomépiov mip. A ov Kal TOTE pajre Tis OKVOS emTEvyopLev@” EpeTaony ywéo8w pyr ado ddBov Hs be ola te vUKTEs avOpurrovar depovow éAadpod Setwara Ovpod. - €oTw Se mpoTepys apeTis €upvAros aiddis, ee # When the Greek expedition ouplingh Troy lay. at Au lis, as the Greeks were sacrificing, a snake came from under the altar and ascended a plane-tree overhead where was sparrow with eight young ones. The snake devoured them all. Calchas, son of Thestor, the seer of the Greeks, rophesied_ that the war would last for nine years and tha Troy would be taken in the tenth. (Hom, Ji. ii., Bs Te § Qu. Smyrn. vi. 61, viii. 475 ; Ov. M, xii, 11 ff.) 590 THE TAKING OF ILIOS ‘abide here a long time labouring and growing old without accomplishment or profit. Rather should we, while yet we live, do some deed worthy to be ‘sung, or by bloody death escape the shameful reproach of cowardice. We have better comfort than they—if ye have not forgotten the sparrow * and the ancient serpent and the fair plane-tree and the mother devoured with her swiftly perishing young, and her tender nestlings. “ And if old Calchas in his soothsaying deferred the day of fulfilment, yet even so the prophecies of Helenus,” the alien seer, call us to a right speedy victory. Therefore hearken ye to me and let us hasten with good courage into the belly of the horse, that the Trojans may lead up into Ilios the guileful craft of the dauntless goddess, a self-taken woe, embracing their own doom.° “And do ye others loose the stern cables of the ships and yourselves cast fire upon the plaited tents, and leaving desolate the shore of the land of Ilios, sail ye all together on your pretended homeward way, until the hour that to you, gathered on the neighbouring beach, a beacon at eventide, stretched from a fair-anchoring place of outlook, shall give the signal to sail back again. And then let there be no hesitation of hurrying oarsmen nor other cloud of fear, such as the nights bring to men to terrify the mobile soul. But let each clan respect its former valour, and > Helenus, son of Priam and Hecuba, twin-brother of Cassandra. He was taken prisoner by the Greeks on the advice of Calchas, and he advised the building of the Wooden Horse and the stealing of the Palladium. * A reminiscence of Hesiod, W. 58 (of the creation of Woman). 591 TRY PHIODORUS pnd Tus aloxtvevev €ov KAé€os, as Kev ExaaTos dfvov dv euoynoe AdBn yépas immoovvawy. as pdpevos Bovdis eEnpyeto: Toto Sé pvhors T™p@Tos epwpapryse NeomroAepos Deoeidys, 7™@Nos are Spoadevtos émeryopevos 7rediow, ooTe veoluyéecow ayadAdpevos paAdporow efbace Kai pdorvya kal jvioyhos azreAny. Tudeidns 8 _ emopovae Neorroheue Avoundns Bavpater, Ott Toto Cyv Kal mpdobev "AyiMeds. - eomreTo Kat Kudvaros, dv edrrarépeva. Kopabas Tudnis BaAdovo pewrvvOadsio tvxyobca @Kvpopy TéKe aida cakeomdAw Atyanie. ' €oTn Kal Mevédaos: dyev b€ uv Gypios Opuy AnupoBov - Tort Ojjpw, daryver d eee Ouyd dl Sevrepov dpraxrijpa yd Lov Achunpevos evpetv. | TO Ss em Aoxpos 6, Opovcev "OrAfjos Taxvs Alas, eloére Oupov exw memvupevov ovd’ emi Kodpais papyaivwr abéuotov: dvéornoev S€ Kat adAov, Kpynrav Tdopevija pecauTrohuov BacrAja. N eoTopions 8 dua Totow eBn Kparepos OpacupHdys, Kal Tedapedrios vidos éxnBoros 7} He Tedkpos* toto. & én” "Adpujrowo ads moAvummos avéoTn Edpnos: pera. TOV be Deompomos € esavto KdAyas ed €idws, OTL poxbor a apjxavov exreAcoavtes 707 Tpesov doy Kkabimmevoovaw "Axavot. . ovoe Lev ov8” ot Cheuhbev amoorpepbertes a apwyis EdpvmvdAds 7° _ Edaypovidys ayalos Te Aeovrevs, Anpopduv 7 *Axdpas TE, dvw Onorjia téxva, Oprvyions 7 “Avtucdos, dv attob. tebvedra imma Saxptoarres evextepereav ’Axaroi, * 4.e, marvelling at the likeness of N. to his father Achilles, » Aegialeus, son of Adrastus and Demonassa, was 592: THE TAKING OF ILIOS let no man put to shame his fame, so that each may win a recompense for chivalry worthy of his toils.” So, he spake, leading them in counsel. And first godlike Neoptolemus followed his advising, even as a colt hastening over the dewy plain, which glories in his trappings of new harness and outruns both the lash and the threat of his driver. And after Neo- ptolemus rose up Diomedes, the son of Tydeus, marvelling for that even such aforetime was Achilles.* Followed also Cyanippus, whom Comaetho, daughter of a goodly sire, even Tydeus, in brief wedlock bare to shield-bearing Aegialeus® whose doom was swift. Rose, too, Menelaus; he was driven by a fierce impulse to strife with Deiphobus, and his stern heart boiled with eagerness to find him who a second time stole away his bride. After him rose Locrian Aias, the swift son of Oileus, still prudent of mind and not filled with lawless. passion for women.¢ And he roused up another, even Idomeneus, the grizzled king of the Cretans. And with these went the son of Nestor, strong Thrasymedes, and Teucer went, the archer son of Telamon. After them rose up the son of Admetus, even Eumelus of many horses. And after him hasted the seer Calchas, well knowing that accomplishing their difficult labour the Achaeans should now at last ride down the city of Troy. Nor remained behind, turning from the fray, Eurypylus, son of Euaemon, and goodly Leonteus, and Demophoon and Acamas, the two sons of Theseus, and Anticlus, son of Ortyx—who died there and the Achaeans wept for him and buried only one of the Epigoni who was killed at Thebes (Pind. P. viii. 60f: ; Paus. ix. 5. 7). ¢ Aias assaulted Cassandra in the temple of Athena (Z.G.F., Kinkel, p. 49). See Il. 647 ff. 2 593 TRYPHIODORUS Tlyvereds TE Meéyns te kai “Avriparns TS cyamivenp "Ididduas te kal Etpudapas, [eAiao » yeveOAn, Tok w om "Ap diddpas KexopvOjevos~ boraros atre TEXVS dyAacpntis € és émréBawev "Eeids. evedpevor 57) € emevra. Avés yravicdrmide re immetnv éomevdov € €s ddndba sTotat 8 °A cyxBpooty Kepdoaga Dedy € exopuooev eSwSiv Seimvov € exe, va py TL Tavnpeptor exces TELPOHEVOL BapvOorev arepré. youvara App. Bhar, as S Onde Kpupotaw dehAorroduy vedeAdey Hepa maxvascaca Lov emdAuvev dpovpas, | Rice tea Kopevn & avénke 7oAvv poov: of 8 amo méTpys — ae katabpwoKxovta KuBiarnripr Kvdouu@ rey Sobmov drommnavres oputpepeos mroraj40t0 b Onjpes épwHoarres dr6 mTvxXa. Kowd8os evvijs oy ppixarenow € emi mevphiat peévovar, ont. .26) mikpa S€ mewdorres oulupiis bm dvayens TAnpoves exdexatat, 7OTe TaveTar OBpiwov Sap: Os olye yAadupoto bua Evddxovo Bopovres arArjrous aveéxovTo 7dvous dxpijres *Ayatot. Totou o _emenAjuoce Ovpnv eyKUpovos im7ouv maTOs dreKpdprovo dddov mvAawpos "Oduacevs. abtos 8° év kehadh oKxomos elero: Tw be of dug ddbadue robdovtes eAdvOavov exros edvtas.+ *Azpeidns 5° exéhevoev dmodpnaripas ’Ayatods Adoa Adwov € Epkos evyvapTrrovot pared Sy imr7ros Orrep KexdAvTro- Bédev dé € yupvov. edoa, . THAcdary $ iva maow €v xdpw avdpdou mémoe. Kal TO pev efeAdxawov ednpoatyvn Baordjos. HéAws 8 Ste vUKTA TraXivoKtov avOpdow eAkwv és Svow axdvorelav éExnBdrov Erparev 1O, 1 y.). éovres. Pita +f a 594 THE TAKING OF ILIOS him in the horse; and Peneleus and Meges and valiant Antiphates, and Iphidamas and Eurydamas, offspring of Pelias, and Amphidamas armed with a bow. Last Epeius of glorious craft set foot in the thing he had himself contrived. Then they prayed unto the grey-eyed daughter of Zeus and hasted into their vessel of the horse. And Athena mixed ambrosia and brought them the food of the gods to eat, that in their ambush_all day long they might not be afflicted and their knees weighed down by unpleasant hunger. And as when with the frosts of the storm-footed clouds the snow freezes the air and besprinkles the fields and melting sends forth a great stream; and the wild beasts, cowering from the din of the mountain-cradled river, as it leaps swiftly down from a rock in headlong tumult, .withdraw beneath the shelter of their hollow lair and abide there silently with shivering flanks, and, bitterly anhungered, by grievous con- straint patiently await the ceasing of the rain: even so the unwearied Achaeans leapt through the carven wood and supported travail beyond enduring. And for them Odysseus, the faithful warder of the unguessed snare, closed the door of the pregnant horse, and sat himself in the head as scout; and both his yearning eyes escaped the notice of those without. And the son of Atreus bade the Achaean servants undo with well-bent mattocks the fence of stone wherewith the horse was hidden. He wished to let it be uncovered that, shining afar, it might send the message of its beauty unto all men. And at the bidding of their king they dug it up. ~ But when the sun, drawing on shadowy night for men, turned far-shooting dawn to the dusky- 595 : TRYPHIODORUS \ 53) TOTe KNpUKwY drexidvaro Aaev a pevyew dyyehéovea Kat éAxejev eis dda Kody vijas eukpaipous ava Te mpupvijota. Adoa. eva be TEVKHEVTOS dvacxXopevor Trupos Sppny epxed. TE TmpHoavres evoTrabeuy KAioidwy vyvolv dveweoKov amo ‘Porevddos GKras Oppov €s Guyrumépatov evorepdvou Tevédoi0 yAauxoy a dvarrrdacovres dap "Adapavrisos “EMys. podvos S€ Anyhow éxovowa yvia xapaxBeis a Atoustdns eAcAeurro Liver, dmarnAvos 7) Pos, Kpumrov emt Tpdeoat ddXA0v Kat miata Kevbwy. _ ws 8 éndre oradixecot Aivov TEepucvKAdoavres Onpow Opurdavéecat Aéxov mroAvwarov é fav avépes dypevTipes® 68 ex pidov olos am’ addAwv, Aabpidios muxwotow b70 mrd6pOoror dedvuneis, . dixrva Tamraivey éAabev OnpooKémos aviip- Os tore AwBynrotot mepiotikros peAgecat © Tpoin Avypov rebpov epundero. Kad dé of Gpous eAxeot Tmounrotot Karéppee Vi}XUTOV alua. . % Se Trepl kAvoinow €, euaiveto mavvuxin > puee KamrVOV epevyopevn TEpiowea. oerda ben “Hoavoros 5° exéevev eptBpopos: éx ae dveMas mavTo.as érivaccev emumvelovoa. Kat av7%, @Sinon (short form for Sinopos, Maass, Hermes xxiii. (1888)) son of Aesimus, who, as son of Autolycus and Amphithea, is brother of Anticleia, mother of sseus, was left behind when the Greeks sailed to Tenedos, in order that he might light a beacon as a signal for them te return, and that he might induce the Trojans to drag the wooden horse within the walls. There is some variation in the accounts of Sinon’s gerne cf. Apollodor. Epitom v. 149%. ; Verg. A. ii. 57 Qu. Smyrn. xii. 243 ff, ; Lycophr. 340ff, who connects the business with the treason of Antenor. 596 THE TAKING OF ILIOS footed setting, then spread abroad the voice of the heralds, telling the people to flee and launch in the hollow sea their fair-peaked ships and loose the cables. Then raising the rush of pinewood fire and burning the fences of their well-stablished tents they sailed away in their ships from the Rhoeteian shore to a haven over the sea in fair-crowned Tenedos, ploughing the grey waters of Helle, daughter of Athamas. Only Sinon®? remained behind, the son of Aesimus, his limbs voluntarily scarred with stripes, a deceitful hero, concealing a hidden snare and sorrow for the Trojans. And even as when hunter men cast a net about the stakes and set a meshed ambush for the wild beasts that roam the hills, and one chosen apart from the others secretly creeps beneath the thick branches, a hidden scout of the hunt to watch the nets?: even so, his marred limbs marked about with stripes, he devised grievous destruction for Troy ; and the streaming blood flowed over his shoulders from wounds purposely made. All night long the flame raged about the tents, belching forth smoke that curled in wandering eddy, _ and loud-roaring Hephaestus urged it on. Yea, and - Hera herself, that gives light to men,® the mother ® The \uwérrys was the person who watched the nets to see what entered them. Pollux v. 17, Hesych. s.v. \worrns ; cf. Aristoph. Peace 1178 éys & fornxa Aworrdpevos and schol. there. ¢ Hera as “ bringer of light” is attested by the fact that Phosphoros (the Morning Star or Venus) was sometimes regarded as the star of Hera: Aristot. De mundo 2 6 roi Bua bv "Adpodirns, of Gé “Hpas mpocayopetovew. Pliny, N.H. ii. 37 speaking of the ‘‘sidus appellatum Veneris” says *‘in magno nominum ambitu est. Alii enim Iunonis, alii Isidis, alii Matris Deum appellavere.” 597 TRYPHIODORUS pnTnp abavarovo mupos, pacoiuBporos ech non dé Tpdeoor Kat “[Auddecou dpUpov bao oKxidevTa ToAvbpoos HAvbe siyen Oyjvov bse ada poBov onpdvropt KaTVv@. avrika 8° e€eBopov mudéav TETACAVTES Sxfas melot & inaes TE Kal (es rediov mpoxeovTo Sildpuevor, LH mov tis €nv ddAos dMos “Ayauav. ot S¢ Poods odpijas brrolevEavres amrnvaus ex ods KatéBawov aya Upiayw Baondie aAAou Sqpwoyepovres: eAadporarot oS éyevovTo. Badropevor mepl mao, ogous Aine potnos ‘Aens, OoadmevoL Kat yijpas eevBepov: od ev Eye ynPqoew em Snpov, emret Avos 7OeAe. BovAy. of 8’ dre texvijevtos iSov | Sepas atdAov tmmov, — Bavpacav appiyvbevtes, at HxHevTes iSdvTes aierov aAKknevra mepucAdLovor Kodovol. wil Toto de Tetpnxvia kal a&Kputos epumrece Bovhy- ot ev yap toAdum Bapurrevber KEKUNOTES, : im7rov darexOnpavres, rel 7réhev Epyov “Axaiav, 7Ocdov 7 H SoArxotow émi Kpnuvotow apakar ne Kat apditoporor SvappHéac meAéKeoow’ ot d€ veo€éaTo.o merroullores. epypace Téxvns aBavarors exéAevov apiiov imr7rov avarpar, votepov °Apyetovo bobov onuyvov elvat. ppalopevors 8 emt totor travaioda yuia reopetdeanrs yupvos brép medio pavy geist: ig avip* Ons? Fs fie Tryphiodorus here imitates Hom. JI. ii, 95 revi dyoph, Vii. 345 f. dyoph . . . dewhterpnxvia. ** Confuse $ perhaps enough as a rendering in Tryphiodorus, but the associations of the expression, which cannot be discusse ' here, go much further than that. = > According to Tryphiodorus Sinon wounded himself and appeals to Priam asa suppliant and willingly ‘elle, about 598 THE TAKING OF ILIOS of immortal fire, breathed thereon and stirred up all manner of gusts. And now in the shadowy dawn there came to Trojans and to the women of Ilios a rumour spoken by many tongues, announcing the flight of the foe by signal of smoke. Straightway they flung open the bars of the gates and rushed forth, foot and horse, and poured into the plain, whether this were some fresh guile of the Danaans. And yoking swift mules to wagons there came down from "the city with King Priam the other elders of the people; and most light of heart were they, being comforted for their children whom bloody _ Ares had spared, and boding of an old age of freedom : but not long were they to rejoice, since the counsel of Zeus willed it so. And when they saw the form of the skilfully fashioned horse, they thronged about it maryelling, even as chattering | jackdaws scream about when they see the valiant eagle. And confused* and uncertain counsel fell among them. Some wearied with dolorous war and hating the horse, because it was the work of the Achaeans, wished either to dash it on the long precipices or to break it up with two-edged hatchets. ~ But others, trusting in the new polished work of art, bade dedicate the warlike horse to the immortals, to be in after days a memorial of the Argive war. And as they debated, there appeared unto them, dragging his motley limbs over the plain, a naked man in ey case.> the wooden horse. So Tzetz. schol. Lycophr. p. 134. 12 oe éaurov ®Ayalov Tod Sovpeiov Iewov €xdGyro. In Verg. . ii. 57 f£ he has allowed himself to. be captured by the ira sand is brought before Priam as a prisoner in fetters. Smyrn. xii. 360 ff. he is found by the Trojans beside 1 a horse and only speaks after torture, when his nose and ears have been cut off. Z 599. TRYPHIODORUS aiuate S& opedduyyes deuxéi BeBpbviat iyvia AwBrhevta Body avépawov iwavrwy. avrixa dé IIpudpouo today mpomdpoiWev eAvobels ixeotas maAdpnoe Tradaav ibaTo youve, . Avcaopevos 5€ yépovta SoAo7AdKov i laxe pdbov: : avépa pev “Apyetovow opomoov et pw’ édcaipers, Tpwwy dé puotipa Kai doreos el pe aawacels, Aapdavidy | oKnmTodxe, Kat voTatov €xOpov xarav— ofa pe AwBjoavto Oedv 6 Om ovK - ddéyovres ovdev aAutpaivovta, KaKol Kal amnvees ait: ds pev “AxwAtjos yépas jpmacav Aiaxidao, as dé Dironryryy €Aurov mremeDnjevov vopw, exrewav de kal adrov dyaoodpevor TlaAap7dyv. Kat vov oid. re epefav drdobanor, ovveKa pevyew ' ovK €beXov adv Toto, pévew 8° enersuowne ETaipous* of de voomAryeoow atacbarinot Sayevres elara pev pe dmédvcay, deucehinor Ss tudoBraus may d€uas obtyoayres emi Eeivyn Atzrov axrH- dAAd, paxap, mepvAako Aws oeBas t ixegiowo xdppa yap "Apyetovor yerjoopat, el Kev édons xepoty Uro Tpway é ixerny Kal fetvoy odéobar. avrap eyw mavTecow emdpKios Ecoopar vuiy panKere Seyatvew mo)epov maAivopoov "Axara. as pro: Tov © 6 yépwv dyavip pedigaro pova écive, o€ prev Tpweoor peurypevov obKér EouKe t « Philoctetes, son of Poeas, king of Malis, having on the voyage to Troy been bitten by a water snake and his wound having become noisome, was left by the Greeks in Lemnos. Afterwards they learned that Troy could not be taken without Philoctetes and the arrows which he had received from Heracles. So he was brought to iad! by Odysseus, ane his wound being healed by Machaon he slew Paris, 600. THE TAKING OF ILIOS ' His weals laden with unseemly blood showed the ruinous track of the swift lash. Straightway he grovelled before the feet of Priam, and touched his ancient knees with suppliant hands; and entreating the old man he uttered his craftily woven tale : “Sceptred King, son of Dardanus, behold me the | fellow voyager of the Argives, if thou pitiest me, and deliverer of the Trojans and their city, if thou wilt saye me, and lastly foe of the Achaeans: behold how they eyilly entreated me who had done no wrong, heeding not the regard of the gods, evil and unkind always. Even so they snatched away his reward from Achilles, son of Peleus, and even so they left Philoctetes,* fettered by the bite of the water snake, and slew in wrath Palamedes® himself. And behold now what they have done to me in their wicked folly, for that I would not flee with them, but bade my comrades stay. Overcome by frenzied foolish- ness they stripped me of my raiment and wounded all my body with unseemly stripes and left me on an alien shore. But, blessed one, do thou have regard unto the majesty of Zeus, the god of suppliants. For I shall be a joy to the Argives, if thou lettest a suppliant and a stranger perish at the hands of the Trojans. But I shall be surety unto all of you that ye no more dread returning war of the Achaeans.” So he spake, and the old man comforted him with gentle voice: “Stranger, it befits thee not to be afraid any more since thou hast mingled with the _ _ ® Palamedes, son of Nauplius, king of Euboea, exposed the ruse by which Odysseus tried to ayoid the expedition to Troy. In revenge Odysseus contrived to bury a quantity of gold in the tent of Palamedes and forged a letter from Priam offering bribes for the betrayal of the Greek army. Palamedes was found guilty of treason and stoned to death. 601 —— TRYPHIODORUS TapBos €xew: eduyes yap avdpovov oBpw ’Axaray. aici 5’ tuérepos pidos Eaceat, ovd€ ce marpns ovde TroAvKTedvev Baddpovv yAuKds twepos aipet. GAN’ dye Kal ov uot cir, Ti TOL TASE Pata TETUKTAL, inmos, derdixrovo fdoBov tépas* tse $e. eto ovvopwa Kal yevenv, omobev. S€é oe vies Eveuav. § Tov 8 émaponoas mpooédy modupjyavos efepéw Kal tadra: od ydp p’ €bedovra Kedevets. “Apyds jot 76dus €ori, Livwv 5€ por odvoya Ketrat* Atowov ad Kkadgovow éudv ody yeverfpa: — immov oe “Apyetouat madaiparov ope "Emevds: ei pev yap ww eare pevew adrod evi xwpn; Tpoiny Deapardv eat édetv modAw eyxos Atel ei 5€ pu dyvov ayadua AdBy vynotow “APjvn, pevEovrat Tpopuyovres avyvvotois én” adOAois. GAN’ dye 81) ceipho. mepimAoKov audiBadovtes EAker” €s axpoTroAw peydAnv xpvonviov immov: dp 8 *APnvain épvoirrods ayepovevou . SarddAcov aomevdovoa AaPeiv avadbnua Kai adry. Os dp bn: Kat tov pev avak éxéAevoe AaBovra ev ~_/ ~ 4, \ , 7 écoacba yAaivay te xiT@va Te, Tol dé, Boetas Snodpevoe ceiphow, evmAd€krow KdAwow ¢e A / ~ > /, tA elAxov dmép medio, Jody émPnropa KikAwv, o > / / c A / é immov apiotjneco. BeBvopevov~ ot dé mapoilev > ‘ \ / e \ 2\7 > , avrot Kai dopuryyes dunv éAiyawov daovdyv. oxéTALov adpadéwy peporrav yevos, olow opuixaAn doxomos éooopevwv: Keved 8 bd ydpyate 7odAoL ToAAdKis ayvwacove. TepimTaiovtes CACO pw. o ‘ 4 / / Ed oin Kal Tpweaar tore POvciuBpotos arn 602 THE TAKING OF ILIOS Trojans ; for thou hast escaped the unkindly violence _ of the Achaeans. . Evermore thou shalt be our friend nor shall sweet desire seize thee for thy fatherland or for thy halls of many possessions. But come, declare thou to me what marvel is this, the horse, a portent of unappeasable terror. And declare thy name and lineage and whence the ships brought thee,” “\ A\"' Then the hero of many devices took heart and said: “ These things also will I declare ; thou biddest me who am myself willing. Argos is my city and the name given to me is Sinon, and my grey-haired . sire they call Aesimus; and the famous horse was invented for the Argives by Epeius. If you allow it to abide here in its place, it is decreed that the spear of the Achaeans shall capture Troy; but if Athena receive it-a holy offering in her shrine, then they shall flee away with their task unaccomplished. ' But come, cast it about with entwining chains and draw to the great acropolis the horse of golden reins, and Athena, guardian of the city, be our guide, eager to win the carven offering, even she!”’ So he spake, and the king bade him take and do on a cloak and a tunic.* And they bound the horse with chains of oxhide and drew it with well-plaited ropes over the plain, mounted on its swift wheels and filled with chieftains; and before it flutes and lyres. made shrill minstrelsy together. Wretched - generation. of heedless mortals! for whom a mist which they cannot pierce enwraps the future. By reason of empty joy many men many times.stumble unwittingly on destruction: even as at that time ruinous doom for the Trojans rioted on its own way © Cf. Hesiod,. W. 536 f. 603 TRYPHIODORUS | és 70Aw adtoxeAevbos exdpacev: odd€ Tis avSpav qoeev, ovvexa AdBpov épéAxero mévO0s dAacTov. avOea 5€ SpocdevTos apinodpevor moTapoto éatedov adyeviovs tAoKdpovs aderépo.o povijos. yaia 5é€ xaAKelovow epetkoervn epi KvKAoLs dewov breBpvxdro, adypeor Sé¢ dv adrav tpiPopevot Tpnxetav aveotevov akoves HYNV" tetptyer 5€ kdAwy Evvoyy, Kal maaa Tabeica Avyviv aifadcecoay ENE avexnKie cerpy. . TOAAy 8 éAkdvtwy evoTr) Kal KopuTos Opdpet* ” / Lcd ‘ , »” eBpene vupdainow apa dpvci Sdoxios “Idn, iaye Kal EdvOov rotapod KuKdovpevov vdwp, Kal oroua KexAjyer Xysoeiovov> odpavin dé > ‘ ¢ / , , 7 ref : ex Avs €Akdpevov mdéAcjov pavreveto odAmvyé. eo , eg >> yj : it ot 8° Hyyov mpomdpoWev: 680s 8° €Baptvero paxp) oxilopevn morapotot Kal od mrediovow poin. @ > 27 a > , . Bi! etzreto 8 aiddos immos apnidiArovs emi Bwpovs / ¢ / / CD Re tA > ta Kvdiowy brépotAa, Binv 8 érépevoev “AOnvyn xetpas éemBpicaca veoyAvdéwy emi unpav. de Oéwy axixyntros émédpaye OGooov dictod. Tp@as éevoxdpOuorow oddorrropino: dudKwr, > / A / > , / eiaoxe 82) muAdwy éreByoato Aapsamdawr. at 5é ot epyopevw Oupéwy arvyes eoreivovTo* aad’ “Hpn pev eAvcer emi Spdpuov adbis ddot0 , > / / t omer] \ 7, mpoolev avacréAdovoa, Ilocevddwv 5° amo mipywv oTabuov avovyonevwr muAéwy avéxomre Tpiaivn. Tpwiddes 5€ yuvaixes ava mrdAw aAdobev adda, vidas Te mpdyapot Te Kal Wpoves EiAeOvins, porrf 7 épynbu@ te rept Bpéras «iXicoovto: @ All this is closely imitated from the launching of the Argo in Apoll. Rh. i. 388 ff., ** The rollers groaned as they 604 THE TAKING OF ILIOS into the city, and none knew that it was fierce sorrow unforgettable that they drew. And gathering flowers _ from the dewy river they wreathed the tresses on the neck of their slayer. The earth torn about the brazen wheels moaned terribly, and the axles of iron, grinding in them, groaned with harsh noise. The joining of knit ropes creaked and all the taut coiling chain sent up a fiery smoke.* And as they haled, loud rose the din and the vaunting. Groaned shady Ida together with her nymph-haunted oaks: the eddying waters of the river Xanthus shrieked, and the mouth of Simois rang aloud: and in the heaven the trumpet of Zeus prophesied of the war they ‘drew. But they haled forward; and the long way waxed heavy, torn with rivers and not like plain lands. And the flashing horse followed them unto the altars dear to Ares, glorying exceedingly; and Athena set her might thereto, laying her heavy _hands on the newly carven thighs of the horse. So it sped beyond overtaking, and ran on swifter than an arrow, following the Trojans with lightly prancing feet, until it reached the Dardan gates. And for its coming the folding doors were straitened. But Hera set it free once more to run its course, with- drawing the doors before it, while from the towers Poseidon with his trident drave back the posts of the opening gates. And the Trojan women throughout the city, some here, some there, brides and maidens unwed? and mothers experienced of Eileithyia* circled about the image with song and dance. were ground under the heavy keel, and round them the dark yd flame (\vyvs) spurted under the weight.” > Verg. A. ii. 238 ‘*pueri circum innuptaeque puellae Sacra canunt funemque manu contingere gaudent.” © Eileithyia, goddess of birth. 605 TRYPHIODORUS ddXa 82 yvodwoay dyreAydpevar xdpw rBpov OAK@ Sovparéw podéous oTopéoavro copier af Sé Gadacoains éemydlia vipara juirpns Avadpevar KAworotat KatémAeKov dvbeow t: immov. kal TU dzretpeatouo miBov KpyjOeLvov dveioa roeed xpucete) mpoyéovoa KpoKy kexepacpevov olvoy yatav avexvicawoe xuTiy evudei 7mA®. ert dvdpopey 8 Bor ouveBadrero @Aus ¢ ton, Kal 7raidwy aAadnros eployeTo yypaos nxh. ola 8° advetoto peta Avdes ‘Oxeavoio, Fis Xelparos dyudizroroe, yepdvewv orixes hepopebvan, KUKAov eroyprevovow dArjpovos opynOuoto yevorrovols apdornaw amexOéa KexAnyviat: wat ds olye KAayyn te bu’ doreos 7dé Kvdou bax iyyov €s axpozroAw BeBapnyevov evdobev Ummov. Kovpn be IIpudprovo BexjAatos odKére pipvew HOeXev ev BaAdporor: dvappyigaca s ox jas . edpapev 7) nore mopris anoupos, Wvre TumTretoay KeVTpov dvenroinge Booppaicrao ptwros- ae 48° ovK eis dyeAny moTiuéepkerat ovde Borhpe meiOerar ovd€ vopoto AtAaierar, GAAa BeAcuvw age Onyouevn Boéwy efi Avde Deopay: . Toln pavTimdAoto Bodjjs b70 vbyware Koupn ' passed Kpadiny & lepiy aveoeiero Sadynv. f mavtn 8° €Bpvxaro Kara aro" ovd€ ToKHwy ovdde ide aréyile: Aimev b€ € mapbévos aidds. * The yépavos, or crane-dance, is described by Pollux. iv. 101, ‘* The crane-dance they danced in a body, one behin the other in line, the extremities being occupied by the leaders, Theseus and his party having first imitated so, round the altar in Delos, their escape from the labyrinth.” Cf. Plutarch, Thes. 21, Lucian, De salt. 34... A similar dance called kavdiwrjs is still danced in Greece. It seems likely 606 THE TAKING OF ILIOS Others culling the fresh bounty of the rain strewed _ a rosy carpet for the wooden trail. Others undid the spun girdles of sea-purple about their breasts and with woven garlands wreathed the horse... Some broaching the seal of a great jar poured forth wine mixed with golden saffron and made the piled earth _ odorous with fragrant mud. With the shouting of "men was mingled the cry of women, the huzza of boys was joined with the voice of age. And even as the denizens of rich Ocean, the attendants of winter, the ranks of the cranes” crying in air, align the circle of their wandering dance, uttering their notes abhorred by the ploughmen who labour the earth: even.so with crying and with tumult they led to the acropolis the horse laden within. And the god- driven daughter ? of Priam would not abide any more in her chamber. _ Tearing apart the bars she ran, like restless heifer whom the sting of the ox-tormenting gadfly has smitten and stung to frenzy: which looks no more to the herd nor obeys the herdsman nor yearns for the pasture, but whetted by the sharp dart she passes beyond the range of oxen: in such wise, her heart distraught by the pricking of the shafts of prophecy, the maiden shook the holy laurel wreath and cried everywhere throughout the city. She heeded nor parents nor friends, and maiden shame forsook her. Not so doth the pleasant flute of enough that Tryphiodorus has in mind also the orderly flight of the cranes (Aristotle, H.A. ix. 10; Eurip. Hel. 1478 ff.). In Greece the bird was a migrant and its pa from its nesting-places in the north (Macedonia, etc.) to the ‘south (Africa, etc., Hom. Jl. iii. 2 f£) which took place oe October was the signal for ploughing, Hesiod, W. 448 ff. - ® Cassandra. 607 TRYPHIODORUS ody ottw Opycoay é evi Spupotor yovaika tt avAos érurpev Opeysaveos Avovioov, are bee mAnyetoa Taprjopov oppa TiTaiver — yupevov emocetovea Kapy KvavapmrvKe Kio@, s Wye mTEpdevros dvaitaca vdoto Kaoadvdpn Deopouros epaiveTo sah de xairny Komropevn Kat oTépvov dviaxe pawds U porn @ péAcou, tiva Tobrov _avdpavoy immrov dyovres Sarpovioe paiverbe kal vorariny emt vUKTQ amevoeTe Kal ToAguoLO Tépas Kal viypeToV Umvov; Suopevewy ode K@jos dpyios* at b€ Tov 79) TikTovow poyepis ‘Exafns dives dveipwr, f Arjpyee o duBorvepyov € eros To€p0L0 | Avbévros. Totos d.proT nay Adxos € EpXeTat, ods éml xdpuny Tevyeow dorpdmrovras dwavpordryy % bo viKTa refer OBpysos tnmos* ext xOdva 8° dpre Bopdvres és pobov Oppjcovor TeAevorarot moheptorat. od yap én” wdivecor poyooToKov immov dvetoat Ma ech TLKTOMLEVOLOW emaxijaovar yuvaikes, e Et\ciOura yevjocerar, 7 pw erev€e- yiorépa de AnBovoay avaxAivaca Bonoet pata moAvKAavToLo TOKOV mToXimopbos | AB ivy. Kat 01) mopdvpeov prev eAlooeTan Evdolr Upywv atpatos exxupevov méAayos Kal Kdua povo.o, . deoud Te ovumrabéwy mA€KeTae TEpt YEpot yuvark@ vupdia, pwAever 8 bd Sovpacr KevOdopuevov mop. pou eu@v axéwv, wot céo, matplov aorv, avrixa AertaAén Kovis Eooea, olyeTar Epyov — abavatrwy, mpoldAvpuva Oeneirva Aaopedovtos. (ai * Bacchant. » Before she gave birth to Paris, Hecabe dreamed 608 THE TAKING OF ILIOS Dionysus raging on the hills strike the Thracian _woman® amid the thickets: who, smitten by the "god, strains a wild eye and shakes her naked head dark-garlanded with ivy. So Cassandra, starting from her winged wits, go god-maddened ; and, beating ever and again hair and breast, she cried with frenzied voice : “© wretched men! why rage ye possessed, drag- this unfriendly horse, hasting to your last night and the end of war and the sleep that knows no waking? This warlike rout comes from the foemen. Surely now the travail of the dreams of poor Hecabe ® bears fruit. The long deferred year comes to an end with the resolving of the war. Such a company of chieftains comes, whom the mighty horse shall bring forth in the darkest night, flashing in their armour for battle; now shall warriors most perfect leap to earth and rush to the fray.. For not women shall deliver the labouring steed in its travail and attend the birth of men, but she that wrought it shall herself be its Lady of Deliverance; Athena, sacker of cities, midwife of a dolorous birth, shall herself undo the pregnant belly and utter her cry. Lo! now there is rolled within the towers a purple sea of blood outpoured, a wave of death; about the hands of women, sharing the common doom, the bonds of bridal are twined: beneath the wooden planks lurks hidden fire. Alas! for my woes, alas! for thee, city of my fathers, soon shalt thou be fine dust: gone is the handiwork of the immortals, gone utterly the foundations of Laomedon. And she had borne a firebrand. The seers interpreted this to mean that her child would be fatal to Troy and advised that it should be ae to death (Hyginus, Pab. 91 and 249; Apollod. iii. 12.5; Eur. Troad. 922; Verg. ‘Aen. vii. 820, etc.). 2R 609 ~ TRYPHIODORUS Kal o€, matep, Kal Lijrep, edvpopiar, old plot 75 dupdrepor metceobe- od pev, TaTEp, oikrpa | Sedov TOS Keloeau ‘Epxetovo Atos Heyddov mapa Bops- LATep dpiororoKeva, aé be Bporens & aro pte Avocarény emi mat Beot Kiva TOU|GOUTL. | st shti dia IodAv€eivn, cé 5€ matpidos eyyube pire) " KeAyrerny oNtyov Saxpdaopac as oped &v rts "Apyetov € emi goto yoots oAdoat pe Kal. aden: tis yap pot ype Bidtov mA€ov, et pe Pectin oixtpotatw Bavaro, getvy 8€ pe yata berets Toudde pou déomowa Kal adT@ d@pov avaKre aytt técwv Kapdrwv ’Ayapeuvor métpov Wire aN’ non ppdlecbe—ra 5é ywdceobe mrabbvres— A Kal veheAnv amdbeabe, pidor, Braxippovos ans. pnyvtobw meAéxecot déuas mohuxavdéos trou H mupt Karéobw- S0AdevTa 5é owpata KedBov ohddobu, peyddn 8é 77081) Aavaotor yeveo w. Kal Tore ror Saivvobe Kai és Xopov orpuvea € ornodpevoe KpNTHpas eAcvbepins epatewijs. H pev edn: tH 8 ovtis ereiBeTo>. Thy ‘ya “Arrow dy Por epov pedvTw T ayabiy Kal dmuotov Oncor Thy d€ maTHp evériTev OpoKAnoas éméecot — ¢ Priam. » Hecabe. : * Priam was slain by Neoptolemus at the altar of Zeu Herceios (Verg. Aen. ii. 506 ff. See ll. 634ff.). : 4 Hecabe was turned into a hound (Eur. Hee. 1259 ff.). ¢ Polyxena, daughter of Priam and Hecabe, was lov: by Achilles and after the capture of Troy was sacrific by the Greeks at the tomb of Achilles (pic. Gr. Fi P 50 Kinkel; Apollod, Epitom. v. 23). The name eoptolemus was given as the sacrificer by Stesich Ibycus, and later by Euripides; ¢f. schol. Eur. Hee. 41. 610 THE TAKING OF ILIOS for thee, my father,* and for thee, my mother, I weep to think what manner of things ye both shall suffer. Thou, my father, piteously fallen shalt lie beside the altar of mighty Zeus of the Court.° _ Mother of the best of children, thee from human shape the gods shall turn into a hound?’ maddened over thy children. Fair Polyxena,* for thee lying low near to thy fatherland I shall weep but little: would that someone of the Argives had slain me too with thy lamented fate! For what profit have I in life any more, if life but keep me for a most pitiful death, and an alien soil shall cover me? Such things for me and such a doom for King Agamemnon himself doth my mistress’ weave, his reward for all his labours. But now take ye heed—in suffering shall ye learn the truth of my words—and put away, my friends, the cloud of infatuate folly. Let the body of the capacious horse be rent with hatchets or burnt with fire. And hiding crafty persons as it does, let it perish and be greatly regretted by the Danaans. And then feast ye and array you for the hi setting up mixing-bowls in honour of dear rty.”# So she spake; but no one hearkened to her; for Apollo made her at once a good prophet and unbelieved.* And her father spake and rebuked dee ? i.e. Clytemnestra who treats Cassandra as a slave. Cf. Aesch. Ag. 1035 ff. * Hom. Jl. vi. 526, ‘if Zeus grant us to set up in our halls the mixing-bow] of liberty to the everlasting gods.” __ * Cassandra, daughter of Priam, obtained from Apollo e gift of prophecy. But afterwards she refused to fulfil ¢ promise by which she had obtained it. Apollo avenged himself by causing her prophecies not to be believed (Aesch. Ag. 1208 ff.). 611 TRYPHIODORUS Tis ce Taw, kandpavrt, dvowveupos 7 Ty aye, dalpwr, Bapoahen KUVOpULA ; pearny tAdova’ dmepixers. ovTwW Go. KeKUNKE voos Avoowddei votvow, Liss ovde mraAyeprpcov exopéooao AaBpoovvdeov ; aAXrd kat Hperépyow eTraxvupLevn Garinow HAvbes, Ommere Taow eAevbepov 7) 7pap avinhev qyiv Leds Kpovidys, éxédacce dé vijas “Axardy. ovo Tt Sovpara paKkpa TwdaooeTaL, odd” &rt Toga eAKeTau, ov Eudéwv cedayy, avydor 8° dtoTot, | ada xopot Kal potoa peXimvoos, 00d’ ert veikn, od pynrnp emt Tmauol KWupeTat, ovd? ézi Sip dvd pa yurn) Tépyaca véexuv Saxptoato x7npn- imov aveAKopevov Séxerau moduodxos "AGhyy. mapléve ToAunecoa, ov be po Sdpovo Bopodca pevdea Oeamilovoa Kal dypro. papyatvouca - . poxbilers dré\eora Kal tepov doru puaivers. Epp obras: nutv de Xopot bariat re péAovrat. od yap ett Tpoins t76 Teixeou deta AdAeitrrat, odd Ett pravtitoAoto TeAs KexpHucla Pwvis. Os eimwv exéAevoev ayew érepodpova Kovpny KevOwv ev Badrdpovor: poyis 8 déxovoa TOKHL metDero, Trapbeviey be Trept KAwrip mecovoa KAatev émuotapevn TOV éov pidpov: éBrere oe 787. -marpisos aifonevns ézt TetXeou papydpevov Tip. ot de mrohacovxovo Bets bz0 vnov "AOnvns im7rov dvacrijoavres evgeoTwy € emt Babpew edreyov t tepa Kand ToduKvicowy emi Bwpdv- a0avaro. 8 avévevov dvnviarous éxaTouBas. cikarivn 8° émidnpuos Env Kat dyu7}xavos bBpus, UBpis eAadpilovea peOnv Avarjvopos olvou. adpadin te BeBvoro, peOnpootvyn Te Kexivet i t 7 612 THE TAKING OF ILIOS _ © What spirit of ill name hath brought thee again, orophetess of evil, bold dog-fly? Vainly dost thou try 9 stay us with thy barking. Is thy mind not yet eary of its plague of madness, and hast thou not nad thy fill of ill-omened ravings, but thou hast come n vexation at our mirth, when Zeus, the son of Cronus, hath lighted for us all the day of freedom nd scattered the ships of the Achaeans? And no onger are the long spears brandished, no longer are he bows drawn, no longer flash the swords, the rrows are silent. But dances and honéy-breathing music is ours and no more strife: no more wails the mother over the child, nor doth the wife send her ausband to the fray and weep, a widow, over his rorpse. Athena, guardian of the city, welcomes the norse which is drawn along. But thou, bold maiden, shing before the house with false prophecies and wild ving, labourest to no purpose and pollutest the noly city. Go to! but our care is dance and mirth. *or no. r is terror left under the walls of Troy, nd no longer have we need of thy prophetic voice.” So he spake, and bade lead away the frenzied iden, hiding her in her chamber. And hardly and gainst her will she obeyed her parent, and throwing self upon her maiden bed she wept, knowing her wn doom: already she beheld the fire raging on he walls of her burning fatherland. But the others t the temple of the goddess Athena, guardian of the ity, set up the horse on well-polished pedestal, and purned fair offerings on savoury altars; but the mmortals refused their vain hecatombs. . And there s festival in the town and infinite lust, lust plifting the drunkenness of wine that unmans. nd all the city was filled with foolishness and gaped 613 TRY PHIODORUS maoa mods, muAcwy 8° oAtyous dvAdKceoas pepijAee 70 yap kat eyyos edveTo, Sayovin de ton “TAvov aizrewyy dAcoimroAs dyupeBadev wg. ’Apyein 8 ‘EAevn zodtov d€éwas doxjoaca a 7Abe SoAodpovéovoa mrodudpaduwy "Nbpootrn, ex d€ Kadeooapevn mpocepy qecO7jove povi re vipda pidn, kadder oe moots Mevédaos aynvwp imme Souparéw Kexaduppevos, api & *Ayardy — Tyepoves Aoxowar TeGv pvnoThpes debe. abe ‘ adn’ tO, pnd ete Toe pederon I pudprovo yepovTos par dMuwv Tpwwy pyr’ adtod AniddBovo: _ a3 yap oe didwus modutAjtw MevedAdw. ds papery beds ablis avédpapev* 7 Se SdAovoe DeAyouevn Kpadinv OdAapiov Aime KnwevTa, re kal ot AnidoBos mds cimeto- thy dé Kuodoay | Tpwddes eAcexitroves eOnnoavro yuvaikes, 7 & 670?” tpehabpov € és icpov 7rbev “Adis, corn Tmamratvovgd puny edijvopos immov, tpis de meptoTetxovea kal “Apyetous | épeVovea mdoas 7vKOMLoUs dAdxous ovopalev "Axa puvh Aemrahén: TOL O° evdou Oujpov dpvocov dXyewot KaTeXovTEs eepypeva. ddaKpuva ovyy. | oreve ev MevéAaos, eet xe TuvSapewvys, KAate 5é Tudeidns peuvnuevos Atysadeins, ovvoua 8° éextoinoey "Oduccea IlnveAomeins: . "Avtikros 8 ote Kevtpov edéEaTo, Aacdapeins, @ Lit. *‘ received the sting (goad) of Laodameia.” Th ordinary and natural interpretation is that the wife o Anticlus was called Laodameia. She is otherwise unknown and as the famous Laodameia, wife of Protesilaus, is th type of the love of husband and wife (‘‘ the wife of Protesild loved him even after death and made a likeness of him . and the gods pitied her and Hermes brought him back 614 THE TAKING OF ILIOS with hgedlexmess, and few warders watched the ; for now the light of day was sinking and fateful night wrapped steep Ilios for destruction. And Aphrodite of many counsels, putting on the ‘likeness of hoary age, came to Argive Helen with crafty intent and called her forth and spake to her with persuasive voice : “Dear lady, thy valiant husband Menelaus calls thee. He is hidden in the wooden horse, and round him lie ambushed the leaders of the Achaeans, wooers ‘of war in thy cause. But come and heed no longer ancient Priam nor the other Trojans nor Deiphobus himself, For now I give thee to much enduring Menelaus.” So spake the goddess and ran away again. But Helen, her heart beguiled by the craft, left her t chamber, and her husband Deiphobus followed her. And as she went, the Trojan women of trailing tunics gazed upon her. And when she came to the high-roofed temple of Athena, she stood and scanned the form of the well-manned horse. Three times she walked round it and pro- voked the Argives, naming all the fair-tressed wives of the Achaeans with her clear voice. And their hearts were torn within them with grief and they restrained their pent up tears in silence. Groaned Menelaus when he heard the daughter of Tyndareus : wept the son of Tydeus remembering Aegialeia: the name of Penelope stirred the heart of Odysseus: but only Anticlus, stung by the name of Laodameia,* Hades. And when she beheld him and thought he had returned from Troy she rejoiced; but when he was carried back to Hades she killed herself” Apollod. epit. iii. 30), it ms possible that the meaning here is ‘‘the goad that pricked Laodameia,” i.e. desire for the absent spouse. 615 TRYPHIODORUS pobvos apouBainv dveBddrero yijpuv avoi€ass adn’ ’Odvceds Katénadro Kai aupotépys TaAdpnow dppurreccy erie Lev emevyopevov oToua Adcar. pdoraKa 3 dppijxrovow aAvKkromédnot Bepapras. elyev emuxpatéws: 6 8° émddeTo xepat meobeis, pevywv avdpopdvo.o meAdpia Seopa cuwmAs. Kat Tov pev Aizrev doOjua hepéaBrov: of dé pv GAAor Sdkpvor Aabpidiovcr KaraxAavoavres *"Ayatol . KotAov amoxpvyavtes és icxylov evbecav immov Kat xAaivay peddecow emi puxpotat Badovtes. Kal vd Kev aAdov elehye yer} SoAopnris “Ageing et uy of BrAooup@mis an’ ail€pos avtjcaca — TlaAas emnreiAnce, ditov 8 e&ijyaye vyod povvn pawopern, orepeH 8 arretréuibato pov deAain, TEO pexpts dhutpoovvat Ge pepover hi Kat 7000s aMorpioy Acxéwy Kat Kumpidos arn; ovmote 8’ oikreipers mpoTepov Toaw ovde OvyaTpa ‘Eppudvyv mobées; ert dé Tpweoow dpryets ; xaleo Kai Bardpwv trepcduov eicavaBaoa ovv Tupt petAixiw moTwWéxvuce vias "Ayatdr. Os dapevn kevenv anatynv éxédacce yuvatkos. Kat TH ev Oadapdvde 7ddes dépov: of 5é xopoto Tavodpevor KaudTw addnKOTES HpiTov UTV@. Kat 57 mov ddppwy& averravoato, Keito 5é Kdpvwy avXAos emi Kpnripe, KUmeAAa 5€ rroAAa yvbevTa © avrouatws peieoxe KableAKopeve amd xeipav. novxin Se moAw KateBdoKeTo, vuKTos Aphrodite. 617 TRYPHIODORUS non Se T, pweoow dAdOpiov eiAke taAdavrov Zevs ToyLins TroA€n000, poyest & eredbev *Axauods* xalero 8 *TAwbev Avxins émt miova vnov dxvipievos peydhous € emt Teixeot PotBos NaS Meapo avtixa 5 “Apyetovow ’"AyiAAfjos mapa tUpBov 5] dyyeXinv dvepatve Liver edheyyet BadG. ceed mavvoxty oo éerdpovow brép Oaddpovo Kat adr evewd7)s ‘Enevy xXpucenv eedetxvuTo mevKnV. os Ss Ordre mAnfovea Tupos yAavkoto ced ovpavov alyAnevta Katexpvowae Tpoowme ovx OTE Tov vuxivas amogvvovea Kepains mpwropans b70 pnvos dviorarat doxvov dyAvy, she aA’ ore Kuchosoaca TEpiTpoxXov GppaTos avyny dytiTdTrous ducrivas epeAxeTat jeAiovo" Toln pappaipovoa Ocparvain TOTE vopon otvorra ahxvv avetAke, pirov TUpos HVLOXTHa.— ot bé oéhas Tupooto pernopov abpnoarres vijas avexpovoavtTo 7 Traduyyvdpmrourt KeAevOous ’"Apyeiou omevdovres, atras 8° iymetyeTo vatrns Sqvarod mrohépov0 tédos Suljpevos edpetv. 8 oa 8 avrot TAwThpes eoav Kparepot TE paxnrat — aMrAous T ekéAevov _cAavveper at 3° dpa. vies. wKUTEpaL Kpoumvay avepLewv Traxurrerder porn *IAvov eloavayovto Ilocewddwvos apwyf. 1 wddus F. * For the Balance of Zeus cf. Hom. JI. viii. 69, xxii, 209, Milton, Paradise Lost, iv. ad fin. The Eternal, to prevent such horrid fray, Hung forth in Heaven his golden scales, etc, The > Here (1) both Sinon and Helen give the beacon, (2) Sinon gives it from the grave of Achilles. _In Apollodor, ~ itom. v. 19 only Sinon gives it and from the grave of — Ke hilles, i.e. from ‘outside the city. Arctinus, in the Jiu- 618 THE TAKING OF ILIOS _dispenser of war, weighed the Balance ® of destruc- tion for the Trojans, and hardly and at last rallied the Achaeans. Phoebus Apollo withdrew from Ilios to his rich shrine in Lycia, grieving over his mighty walls. And straightway beside the tomb of Achilles Sinon ® showed his message to the Argives with his shining brand. And all night long fair Helen herself also displayed from her chamber to her friends her golden torch. And even as when the moon, full with grey fire, gilds with her face the gleaming heaven: not when, sharpening her pointed - horns, she first shines, rising in the shadowless ¢ dusk of the month, but when, orbing the rounded radiance of her eye, she draws to herself the reflected rays of the sun: even so did the lady of Therapne on that night in her radiance lift up her wine-hued arm, _ directing the friendly fire. And when they beheld the gleam of the beacon on high, the Argives speedily set back their ships on the path of return, and every mariner made haste, seeking to find an end of the long war. They were at once sailors and stout warriors and called each on the other to ~ row. So the ships, swifter than the speedy winds, with obedient rush sailed unto Ilios by the help of persis (Procl. p. 244, Myth. Gr. i, Wagner) says Sinon gave the signal rpérepov elcedyn\vOas mposranrés, t.e. apparently inside the — In Vergil, A. vi. 517 ff. the signal is given by Helen. No signal is given by Sinon, but ib. 256 a signal is sent by the Greeks to Sinon who then opens the door of the horse. In Quint. Smyrn. xiii. 23 ff. Sinon gives the signal and ib. 30 ff. he also opens the door of the horse. ¢ Aratus says (736) that the moon first casts a shadow when she “is going to the fourth day.” Fest. Avien. Progn, ¥ <= namque facem quarti sibimet profitebitur ignis, corpora cum primo perfundens lumine nostra in subiecta soli tenuem porrexerit umbram. 619 TRYPHIODORUS evdde 57) mreLot mporepor Kiov, oa 8 emeAerpbev qe tamfjes Karomabey, omws py Tpdvov tzor Aadv dvacriowow detpoprevep XPEHETLOUG. ot 8° Erepot yAadupis 4 amd yaorépos eppcov immou, Tevynoral Bacidjes, a amo Spvos ofa péAvcoa, air’ eel obv Exapov ToAvxavdeos evd0Ot ciProu. Knpov dpaivovga pehindéa TouxtAorexva, és VO[LOV edyudAovo Kar dyyeos duupixvbeioar vbypace mpLatvovar Tapactelyovtas odiras: aos Aavaot Kpupiowo Adxou KAnibas dvévres OpGoxov emi Tpweoar kat eicére Kotrov exovTas xadcetov Bavdrovo Kakots exdAuibay dveipors. sf vyixyeto 8° aiware yaia, Bor oe aMAnkros Opuspet Tposeov pevyovrew, eotewveto 8 “IAwos iph TLTTOVTOW veKvov, ot & dvdpopovey KodooupTt® <éCeov > 1 0a Kal &vOa pweunvores ofa A€ovres owpLaow dpripdrovot yedupwdicavtes dyurds. Tpwrddes dé yovaties omep Teyewy diovoa at pev eAcevPepins eparhs. €re Supedovear adxévas és Oavarov devhois twéfadAov a dxolrats, at be didrous émt maLat, xeAvdoves oldre Kobddat, pintépes wovpovto ven dé Tis domaipovra ni0eov KAavcaca Davetv €omevde Kal adr?) ovoe SopuxTnrovow ood Seopoiow emreoOat Ocrev, GAN’ exoAwae Kal ovK €JédovTa povna. Kat Evvov réxos Eoyev dperAdjevov mapaxoirn. moat oe uropnva Kal amvoa téxva dépovoat yaoTépos @poToKoLo xvdnv wdiva peBetoa pryedavds avy avo dsreipixovro kal adral. mavvuxin & éyopevoev dva mroAw, ofa WeAXa, Ktpao. tapAdlovoa troAvdAoiaBov zroA€uovo 1 om. F; é{eov Rhodoman, 620 THE TAKING OF ILIOS Poseidon. _ And there the foot soldiers went in front, while the horsemen fell behind, in order that the horses might not rouse the people of Troy by their loud neighing. And those others poured from the carven belly of the horse, armed princes, even as bees from an oak: which when they have laboured within the capacious hive, weaving the sweet honeycomb with cunning art, pour from their vaulted nest to the pasture and vex the passing wayfarers with their stings: even so the Danaans undid the bolts of their secret ambush and leapt upon the Trojans and, while they still slept, shrouded them in evil dreams of brazen death. The earth swam with blood, and a cry unceasing arose from the fleeing Trojans, and sacred Ilios was straitened with falling corpses, while those others with murderous tumult raged this way and that, like mad lions, bridging the streets with new-slain bodies. And the Trojan women heard from their roofs and some, still thirsting for beloved liberty, submitted their necks to their wretched husbands for slaughter: mothers over their dear children, like light swallows, made lament: and many a young bride wept for her young husband quivering in his death struggle and was fain to dig herself, and willed not to follow in the chains of captivity, but roused to anger her unwilling slayer and won to share the death-bed that was owing to her spouse. And many who bare within them breathless children whose months were not yet fulfilled, shed untimely the travail of the womb and died a chilly death, themselves too, with their children. And Enyo,‘ revelling in the drunkenness of unmixed blood, danced all night throughout the @ Goddess of War, 621 TRYPHIODORUS alwaros axpyto.o peOns é emiKcopos "Ev. adv 8 "Epis odpavopnres dvaorioaca Kd pnvov “Apyetous opobuvev, eet Kal hoivios "Apys | oe ev aAAad Kal as TroA€jeov érepaAkea. viKny 7A0_ péepwv Aavaotou Kal a\AorpdcaNov a, dpwyny. taxe de yAavadms € én” dpomoAnos "AOipn atyida Kunoaoa, Atos odKos, Expeue 8° ailnp “Hpns omepxopuevns, emi 8 €Bpaye yaa. Bapeia maAAopnevn Tpodovre Tlogeidwvos dkwkh, edpitev 5° “Aidys, xOoviwy 8 e&dpake . Decay TapByoas, ju py mov Te Atos péya Xwoapevoro if may yévos aw paro KaTayot puxoor dos ‘Epps. mdvra e opod KEKUKNTO, povos dé tis akpitos ev Tovs pev yap pevyovras € emi UKavjjor m7vAnou KTetvov eheatn@tes, 6 O° e€ edvijs dvopovoas Tevxed paorevov dvodeph TepiKdmmecev ai) uf}. kal TUs bad OKLOEVTL Sop KEKpULLLevos GV, feivos € ecb, exddeooev 0 oudpevos didov efvar: vymios, oD pev eweMev € eve puri puuyhvas, f dévos dpiros is not easy to translate adequately, though the sense is clear enough. We write ‘‘ without discretion” as a reminiscence of Cuddie Headrigg’s remark (Scott, Old Mortality, chap. xvii.), ‘* The Whigamore bullets ken unco ne discretion, and will just as sune knock out the harns salm-singing auld wife as a swearing dragoon” ; of. eet ylid. v. 129 ob yap Kaprepddumos “Apys xpivec giroy é 622 THE TAKING OF ILIOS city, like .a hurricane, turbulent with the waves of surging war. And therewithal Strife lifted her head high as heayen and stirred up the Argives; since even bloody Ares, late but even so, came and brought to the Danaans the changeful victory in war - and his help that is now for these and anon for those. And on the acropolis grey-eyed Athena uttered her voice and shook her aegis, the shield of Zeus; and the sky trembled as Hera bestirred her, and the heavy earth rang as it was shaken by the three-toothed spear* of Poseidon. And Hades shuddered and looked forth from his seat under earth, afraid lest in the great anger of Zeus Hermes, con- ductor of souls, should bring down all the race of men, And all things were confounded together and there was slaughter without discretion.” For some in flight they slew standing by the Scaean° gates: one ~ leapt from his bed and, seeking his arms, fell upon a darkling spear; one hidden in his shadowy house invited as his guest one whom he deemed to be a friend : fool! no friendly man was he to meet but got hateful gifts of his hospitality ; another over his roof, while yet he looked not, fell by the swift arrow. And some, their hearts weighed down with grievous wine, in terror at the din, hasting to come down, forgot the ladder® and fell unwitting from the lofty roofs and luxed and brake the bones of their necks, mwohéum tupra 5 éx xeipav BédXn Wuxais Em Svopevéwr go:ra Bdvarév te Pépe Toicw Gp éaluwv Oy, Appian p. 76 (Bekker), an elephant ran amuck and dvz7jpec rév év rociv, ob Staxpivwr ét didtoy 4 roXémor, and Byron’s ** friend, foe, in one red burial blent ” (Ch. Har. iii. 28. 9). , a discussion of the gates of Troy see W. Leaf, Troy, 151 ff. PRs Like Elpenor in Hom. Od. x. 552 ff. 623 TRYPHIODORUS dotpaydAous édynoav, ood 8° eéjpuyov olvov, \ > > og ~ > > 4 moAdol & eis Eva y@pov aodrdes exTeivovto prapvapevor, TroAXoi Sé SiwKdpevor Kata TUpywv Ba > FAP , ’ La , npimov eis *“Aidao travdotatov dAua Poportes. ~ \ a \ , , Bal madpor d€ orewys dua KotAddos, oldre dMpes, / > / ” ~ /, matpioos oAAvpéevyns €Aabov xeysdva puyovTes. ot 8 &vdov toAduw Te Kat axAde Kvpatvorres, dvipdow oixopévorot Kai od devyovow dpoiot, mimtov em GAAjAovot: rods 8 od xavdave AVOpov avdp@v xynpevovoa, mepitAnfovaa de vexpav. ovdé TL hetdwAy Tis eyiveto: poiradén SE , , 4 ~ - oTepxopevor pdotiye pidaypdmvoww Kvdoy10d > xO an ” > 4 a (€.. 8 ¢ a“ ovdé Oedy Orw elyov, aBeopordrns 8 dd puis > / wv > , oe : War -} i’ abavarwy éxpawvov amevléas aiwatt Bwpovs. oiktpoTatot dé yepovres aTiyoTdrowot povorow ov) opbol Kreivovto, xapal 8 ixetiova yuvia Tewdpevor TOALOto KaTeKAivovTO Kapijvois. moAXd, S€ via TéKVA puvevbadion amo palay pentépos jpralovro Kal ov vogovTa ToKTjwY dptrAakias amérwov, avn.eAktov S€ ydAaKTos TaldL MaTHY dpeéyovoa Yous exopuroce TLOHry. oiwvol Te KUVES TE KaTAa TTOAW GAAoPer GAot, Hepio melol Te avveotiot etAamwaorai, e / / > / > > £ aiua péAav mivovtes apeidyov elyov edwdyv, \) n~ \ \ / ” c SY © f Kal TOv pev KAayyn Povov Emveev, ot 5’ bAdovTes dypia KomTouevotow én” avdpaow wpvorTo, , 29> > 4, Jee | : Be: + vynrées, 038° adéylov €ods epvovTes avaKras. Ta dé yuvayavéos trot Sapata AnipdBoro. oteAXéabnv ’Odvaceds te Kai evxairns MevéAaos 624 THE TAKING OF ILIOS and therewithal spewed forth wine.. And many gathered together in one place were slain as they fought and many, as they were pursued, fell from the towers into the house of Hades, leaping their latest leap. And a few through a narrow hollow, like thieves, escaped unnoticed from the storm of their _perishing fatherland. Others within, in the surge of war and darkness, like to men gone rather than to men fleeing, fell one above the other. And the city could not contain the filth, desolate of men but over-full of dead. And there was no ing. Driven by the frenzied lash of sleepless turmoil they had no regard even to the gods, but with most lawless onset they defiled with blood the innocent altars of the immortals. And old men most piteous were slain in most unworthy slaughter: slain not on their feet, but, stretching on the ground their suppliant limbs, they had their grey heads laid low. And many infant children were snatched from the mother’s breast that had suckled them but a little while and, understanding not, paid for the sins of their parents, while she that nursed it, offered the child the breast in vain, and brought offering of milk it might not suck. And birds and dogs, here and there throughout the city, the fowls of air and the beasts that walk the earth, feasted in company and drank the black blood and made a savage meal. The crying of the birds breathed slaughter, while the barking dogs bayed wildly over torn corpses of men, pitiless and heeding not that they were rending their own masters. And Odysseus and Menelaus of the goodly hair set out for the house of woman-mad Deiphobus, like * Pliny, V.H. xxxv. 98, 2s 625 TRYPHIODORUS KapyaArdovar AUKovow eorKdTes, 018 bro vUKTA Xelwepinv povowvres aonudvrots emt pHjAows olyovTat, Kdparov dé Katatptxovot voujav. év0a Suw mep edvTes arreipeciovow euryOev avSpdat Svopevécaou: vén 8° ryetpero xdpun TOV pev eropvupevwr, TOV S’ tibdbev €x Baddporo BadAovtwy AGdKecot Kal HKvudporow d.aTots. G\Ad Kal @s trépoTAa Kapjata mupywoarTes appyKxtots Kopvlecat Kal domiot KuKAwoayTES eioéfopov péya Spa: Kal avriBiov pev dptrov, Ojpas Seyardovs, EAdwy edarEev *Odvacevs, ’Azpeldns 8° érépwlev Unomriearra Sidtas AnidoBov Karépapise, peony Kara yaorépa riipas, ijrap oduoOnp zion ouve€exeev xoAddeoow. Os 6 pev adTobt Keito AcAaopevos immoavvdwr, t@ 8 Emeto Tpoeovoa SopuKTyTn Tapdkottis GAAoTE pev Xalpovea Kakav em Tépuwat. woxOwrv, dAdote 5° aidouévn, Tote 8’ opé mep ws ev dveipw Aabpisiov orevdxovoa Pidns pipvijoKeto matpys. Alaxidns 5é yépovta NeomwroAeuos BactAja mace KexunOta map “Epxeiw Krave Bapd olkTov amwadpevos maTpw.ov: ovde AiTawy éxAvev, od IndAjos dpwpevos Hua yxairnv jdéoab’, Fs ro Ovpov dzéxAacev 75€ yépovTos Kaiep ew Baptunus édeicato To mpl *AyiAAevs. oxérAuos, 4 ev euedre Kat adt@ mdétpos dpmotos éarrécbar mapa Bwpov adAnbéos >Amdéd\Awvos 626 THE TAKING OF ILIOS unto wolves of jagged teeth, which in a stormy night, lusting for blood, go to attack unshepherded flocks and waste the labour of the herdsmen. There, though they were but two, they engaged foemen beyond numbering. And anew battle arose, as these attacked and those from a chamber overhead hurled stones and arrows which bring speedy death. Yet even so, fencing their giant heads with helmets unbreakable and encircling themselves with shields, they leapt into the great house. And Odysseus drave and slaughtered the crowd that opposed him, even as wild beasts affrighted. And the son of Atreus on the other hand pursued Deiphobus who skulked away, and overtook and smote him in the midst of the belly and poured forth his liver and slippery guts. So he lay there and forgot his chivalry. And with Menelaus followed, trembling, his spear-won spouse, now rejoicing in the end of dire woes, and now ashamed, and then again, though late, as in a dream, secretly groaning, she remembered her dear fatherland. But Neoptolemus, scion of Aeacus, slew beside the altar of Zeus of the Court-yard the aged king out-worn with woe. He put from him such pity as his father had shown, and hearkened not to his prayers, nor had compassion when he looked on his hair grey even as the hair of Peleus: the hair at which of old Achilles softened his heart and, despite his grievous anger, spared the old man.* Hard of heart! verily a like fate was destined afterward to come to him by the altar of truthful Apollo, when, as he sought to ® Hom. Jl. xxiv. 515 ff. 282 627 TRYPHIODORUS vorepov, Onmore pu Cabéov dnAjpova vod AcAgos avip €Adoas teph Kar émepve paxatpy. 7 dé xuBiorjoavra Sunepiwy amo m¥pywv — Xetpds ‘Odvaceins dhody Bédos — dbpjcaca *Avdpouaxn pewbepov EKWKUEV “Aorudvaxra. Kacoavdpyy 8 joxvvev ’?OrAfjos tayds Atas IlaAAddos =. dxpdiroto Derjs bm yobva mecodoay" H de Binv avévevoe Ben, TO mpoobev dpnydv av? vos “Apyetovow €xwoaro naow ’AOnvn. Aiveiav 8 exherfe Kal “Ayxlony ‘Adpodiry oikTetpovoa yepovra Kal vida, Tire d€ mdzpys. Adcoviny dmévacae: Deady & éredcleto Bovdy Zyvos emawijoavros, iva Kpdtos adOurov «in Tatot Kal viwvotaw apnipidns *Adpodirys. Téexva 5é€ Kal yeveny >Avtjvopos dvrBeovo ’Azpeidns epuhage, pirogeivoro yepovTos, pewdrxins TpoTepns xdpw noe Tpamrelns Kelvys, 7) pew edeKTO yur? mpycia Oecared. dewA}) Aaodixn, o€ dé marpidos eyyvbe yains — yaia mepintvgaca Kexnvote dé€ato KoATe@: @ There are several versions of the death of Neoptolemus at Delphi, (1) Pacis 3 to one story he came to plunder the temple of Apollo (Paus. x. 7. 1), and was slain at the instance of the Pythian priestess by the Delphians (Paus. i: 13. 9) or by Apollo’s priest himself (Paus. x, 24. ay the According to another version he came to offer to Apo first-fruits of the spoil of Troy, ‘‘ and there in a quarrel over meats a man slew him with a knife ” (Pindar, Nem. vii. 40 f.), After his death he was buried in the precincts of Apollo's temple, and yearly offerings were made to him as a here by the Delphians (Paus. x. 24. 6). > The fate of Astyanax, son of Hector and Andromache, who was hurled headlong from the wall of Troy, is fore- shadowed in Hom. J/. xxiv. 735. 628 THE TAKING OF ILIOS harm the divine shrine, a Delphian man smote and slew him with a holy knife.* And Andromache bewailed short-lived Astyanax,? whom she saw dive headlong from the airy towers, hurled to death by the hand of Odysseus. Swift Aias, son of Oileus, assaulted Cassandra when she took shelter at the knees of the stainless goddess Pallas; and the goddess rejected his violence, and, helper though she had been aforetime, for one man’s sake Athena was angered against all the Argives. Aeneias and Anchises did Aphrodite steal away, taking pity on the old man and his son, and far from their fatherland established them in Ausonia.¢ So the counsel of the gods was fulfilled with approval of Zeus, so that imperishable sovereignty should be the lot of the children and the grand- children? of Aphrodite dear to Ares. The children and race of godlike Antenor,* that hospitable old man, the son of Atreus saved, in gratitude for his former kindness and that table wherewith his gentle wife Theano had welcomed him. Poor Laodice’! thee by thy native land the enfolding earth took to her yawning bosom, * Italy. @ The Romans. * Antenor and his wife Theano, sister of Hecabe, had entertained Odysseus and Menelaus when they came to Troy to ask the restoration of Helen before the war (Hom. J. iii. 205), and eg ice he advised the surrender of Helen Hom. Il. vii. 347 ff.). His friendly attitude to the Greeks ( Troianae suasorem Antenora pacis,” Ovid, F. iv. 75) led ter to charges of treachery ; cf. Lycophr. 340. % Daughter of Priam and Hecabe, mother of Munitus by Acamas, son of Theseus, was, at the taking of Troy, swallowed up by the earth; ef. Lycophr. 314, 497. 629 TRYPHIODORUS odde ae Onoeidns “Axduas ov8’ dAXos “Axardv nyaye Andy, eaves 8 dua marpidt yaty. | macav om ouK av eyarye p.d8ov xvow detoaryut KpwajLevos TA EKaoTA. Kat dAyea vUKTOS exetvys* Movodw» dd€ 0x80, eye 8 dmep tnmov éAdcow Tépparos appréAvcoav erupavovoay downy. dpre yap avroXinbev a dmocavros >Oxeavoto 7peua Aevkaivovoa Karéypagey 1 7Epa moldy, vdKra dvappyfaca puouddvor & inmoris ‘Has of Oe errayaAAdcuevor Tohgwoov Urrepavxet vien TaVvTOCE TATTAlVEcKOY ava TTOALW, Et Twes dou KAeTTopevor devyovor Pdvov mdvdnmov a auriy. aan’ ot pev Sédunvro | Aivw Gavdrow ravaypw, ixOves ws dXinow emi papdBouor xudevres, "Apyeion 8 amo perv peydpwv vEeoTevXea KOGpOv efépepov, vn@v avabypata, moAAa 8 eprwv npmalov Baddpeov Keysm Aca: avy de yuvaixas AnBias ovv mavolv dyov mort vias avdyKn. Teixeot dé mrodmopbov € emt prdya Dupri gavres epya Tloceddwvos ¢ in ouvexevov duTpq. avTod Kal péeya onua pidous aorotow eruxOn *TAvos aifaddecoa: mupos 8 dAcointodw & drqy EdvOos isav éxAavoe yowv adAyuper myyh, ‘Hdaiorw 8 trdecxev atuldpevos xdAov “Hpns. * For this metaphor ef. Lucret. vi. 90ff. ‘Tu mihi supremae praescripta ad candida calcis Currenti spatium raemonstra, callida Musa Calliope.” We take the sense to bei I cannot go into detail (Eur. Ph, 751 dvoua 8 éxdorov duarpiBiy woddAnv exer). This is poetry. As the charioteer tries to graze the turning-post (** metaque fervidis evitata rotis,’ Hor. C. i. 1. 4) anak not to run wide, so my song be as brief as may be: Bad &” & paxpoior moixiAhew dKod — cogois, Pind. P. ix. 77, 630 THE TAKING OF ILIOS and neither Acamas, son of Theseus, nor any other of the Achaeans led thee captive, but thou didst perish with thy fatherland. All the multitude of strife and the sorrows of that ~ night I could not sing,distinguishing each event. This . is the Muses’ task; and I shall drive, asit were a horse,* a song which, wheeling about, grazes the turning-post. Dawn in her car was just speeding back from Ocean in the East and marking great space of sky with slowly brightening light, dispelling slaughterous night; and they, exulting in their proud victory in war, looked everywhere throughout the city to find if any others were concealed and avoiding the murderous warfare that embraced all the people. But they were overcome by the all-capturing net of death, as fishes poured forth on the shores of the sea. And the Argives carried from the halls their new bravery to deck their ships and many treasured heirlooms did they seize from the desolate chambers. And with them they carried off by force captive wives and children together unto the ships. And having arrayed city-sacking fire against the walls, in one flame they confounded all the works of Poseidon. And even there was smoking Ilios made a great monument to her dear citizens. And Xanthus, beholding the fiery doom of the city, wept with seaward flowing fountain of lamentation, and, terrified by the anger of Hera, yielded to Hephaestus. * In reference to the building of the walls by Poseidon and Apollo. So Verg. 4. iii. 3 ‘* Ilium et omnis humo fumat Neptunia Troia”; cf. A. ii. 622. 631 TRYPHIODORUS| of b€ IloAvéetvns emitdpBrov afua ‘xéavres, ujvw thacodpevor teOverdros Aiakidao Tpwiddas te yuvaixas eAdyyavov, dAda Te mavTaO : A > / \ » tf Fa Xpvoov euoupyjoavto Kai apyvpov: ofc. Babeias .vijas éraxOnoavres epvySovmou bua mévrou. ex Tpoins avdyovro pobov teAéoavres ’Axatol. * Polyxena, daughter of Priam, was loved by Achilles, and it was when he had gone to meet her in the temple of 632 THE TAKING OF ILIOS The Achaeans poured the blood of Polyxena4 over the tomb of dead Achilles to propitiate his wrath, and took each his lot of Trojan women and divided all their other spoil, both gold and silver: wherewith they loaded their deep ships and through the booming sea set sail from Spt having made an end of the war. iemege g Sr ope that he was slain by Paris. On the capture of Te Neoptolemus sacrificed her at the tomb of aii § Lycophr. 323; Eur, Tr. P6) ff. INDEX OF PROPER NAMES — IN COLLUTHUS AND TRYPHIODORUS T. =Tryphiodorus. ] (C. =Colluthus. Acamas, T. 177, 662 Achaeans, C. 220, T. passim Achilles, ©. 277, T. 89, 52, 158, 270, 9 Aeacides ‘a= Achilles, T, 270, (2)= Neoptolemus, T. 634 Aegialeia, T. 474 Aegialeus, T. 161 Aeneias, T. 651 Aeolian (Helle), C. 389 Aesimides, ‘‘son of Aesimus” Sinon, T. 220 Aesimus, T. 294 Agamemnon, T. 108, 409 Aias (1), son of Telamon, T. 19; (2), son of Oileus, T. 165, 647 =p (Paris), C. 138, 198, Amphidamas, T. 182 Amphitrite, C. 21 Amyclae, C. 243 Amyclaean (Hyacinthus), C. 241 Anchises, T, 651 Andromache, T. 646 Antenor, T. 656 Anticlus, T. 178, 476 Antilochus, C. 273, T. 18 Antiphates, T. 180 Aphrodite (Aphrogeneia), C, passim, , 655 Apollo, passim Ares, passim Argives, passim 634 Argos, T. 293 Artemis, C. 35 Asia, CO, 149, 161 Astyanax, T. 646 Athamas (daughter of) =Helle, T. 218 Athena, passim ; plur. C. 186 ‘Atreides (Atreion), “son of Atreus,” (1)=Menelaus, C. 2238, 249; @)= Agamemnon, T. Ausonia (Italy), T. 653 Calchas, T. 182, 172 Calliopeia, T. 4 Carneian Apollo, C. 240 Cassandra, C, 392, T. 374, 647 Centaur (Cheiron), C. 29 Cheiron, OC. 40 Cicones, C. 889 Comaetho, T. 159 Cretans, T. 168 Crete, C. 384 Cronides *°cronion), “son Cronus,” = Zeus, O. 78, 283, T. 42! Cyanippus, T. 159 Oxpes (Aphrodite), OC. passim, T. 4 Cythereia (Aphrodite), C. 260, 298, 815, 326 Danaans, T. 8, 46, 55 Dardan gates, T. 335 Dardania, C. 210, 280 Dardanides, ‘‘scion of Dardanus, _ INDEX OF PROPER NAMES ; as i C. 286 ; (2)=Priam, T. Dardanus, C. 286 Deidameia, T. 52 Deiphobus, T. 45, 168, 461, 465, 623, 627 ~— slays Neoptolemus, T. ees" Hades, T. 570, 589 Haemonian, C. 17, 219 Hecabe, T. 380 Hector, T. 21 Helen, C. 165, 255, 296, 324, T. 454, 513 Ida, C. 4, 14, 71, 102, 119, 195, 201, T. 60, 324 Idomeneus, T. 168 Tlios, C. 281, 327, T. 41, 46 aca cag da 181 Ismarian lake, C. 211 Lacedaemon, C. 166 Lacdameia, T. 476 Laodice, T. 660 Meges, T. 180 Melisseus, C, 23 Memnon, T. 31 Menelaus, C. 301, 316, 325, 384, T. 47, 162, 457, 462, 473, 614 Menoitiad es, «son of Menoitios ”= Patroclus, T. 27 Muses, C. 24, T. 666 Mycen(a)e, C. 221, T. 108 Naiads, C. 364 Neleus, C. 272 ote Pos ely T. 153, 157, 634 Nestor, T. 18, 169 Nymphs, ©. 1 Odgnezus, T. ate, 12, 201, 475, 614, 625 poem dpi Se ser ortyaas ‘wo = Anti- Peitho (Persuasion), Cc. 30 —— “son of Peleus” = Achilles, =F Pela, C. 18,40, 276, T. 637 Peneleos, T. 180 Penelope, T. a Penthesileia, T. 35 Phalacra, C. 14 Pherecius, OC. ge Na 60 Philocte’ tes, T. Phoebus CSpollo), 7 508 C. 280 Phthia, C. 221 Phyllis, C. 221, 274 wider 4 403, 686 Poseidon, CO 000, 661” 290, 309, F 338, 529, 569, 681 635 COLLUTHUS AND TRYPHIODORUS Priam, ©. 72, 139, 285, T. ian 262, | 460 358, Pylus, C. 272 Rhesus, T. 30 Rhoeteian, T. 216 Sarpedon, T. 25 Scaean gates, T. 574 Scyros, T. 51 Simois, T. 326 Sinon, T. 220, 293, 511 Sparta, C. 223, 314, 835 Strife. See Eris Telamon, ©. 276, T. 170 Tenedos, T. 217 Teucer, T. 170 Theano, T. 659 Tn EOats C. (lady) of cre ae “Tien, . 520 on, T. 2 Teen er iW 662 Tab tm takke ante 157, 160, 177, 474, 662. Tyndareus, daughter ohn dings 0. 878, T. 473 ; Xanthus, O. 1, 71, T. 825, 684 : x 4 Zephyrus, 0.245 Zeus, panei Zeus Herceios, T, Printed in Great Britain by R. & R. Crark, Limiren, Zdinburgh. THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED LATIN AUTHORS APULEIUS. THE GOLDEN ASS (METAMORPHO- SES). Trans. by W. Adlington (1566). Revised by S. Gaselee. (4th Impression.) AULUS GELLIUS. Trans. by J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vols. AUSONIUS. Trans. by H. G. Evelyn White. 2 Vols. BOETHIUS: TRACTS ayn DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE. Trans. by the Rev. H. F. Stewart and E. K. Rand. (2nd Impression.) CAESAR: CIVIL WARS. Trans. by A. G. Peskett. (3rd Impression.) CAESAR: GALLIC WAR. Trans. by H. J. Edwards. (4th Impression.) CATULLUS. Trans. by F. W. Cornish; “{IBULLUS. Trans. by J. P. Postgate; PERVIGILIUM VENERIS. Trans. by J. W. Mackail. (8th Impression.) CICERO: DE FINIBUS. Trans. by H. Rackham. (2nd Impression.) CICERO: DEOFFICIIS. Trans. by Walter Miller. (3rd Impression.) CICERO: DE REPUBLICA axnn DE LEGIBUS. Trans. by Clinton Keyes. CICERO: DE SENECTUTE, DE AMICITIA, DE DIVINATIONE. Trans. by W. A. Falconer. (2nd Impression.) CICERO: LETTERS TO ATTICUS. Trans. by E. O. Winstedt. 3 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th, Il. 3rd, and III. 2nd Impression.) CICERO: LETTERS TO HIS FRIENDS. Trans. by W. Glynn Williams. 3 Vols. Vols. I. and I. CICERO: PHILIPPICS. Trans. by W.C. A. Ker. CICERO: PRO ARCHIA POETA, POST REDITUM IN SENATU, POST REDITUM AD QUIRITES, DE DOMO SUA, DE HARUSPICUM RESPONSIS, PRO PLANCIO, Trans. by N. H. Watts. I THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY CICERO: PRO CAECINA, PRO LEGE MANILIA, PRO CLUENTIO, PRO RABIRIO. Trans. by H. Grose Hodge. CICERO: TUSCULAN DISPUTATIONS. Trans. by J. E. King. CICERO: VERRINE ORATIONS. Trans. by L. H. G. Greenwood. 2 Vols. Vol. I. “ CLAUDIAN. Trans. by M. Platnauer. 2 Vols. CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE. Trans. by W. Watts (1631). 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th, Vol. II. 3rd. Imp.) FRONTINUS: STRATAGEMS anp AQUEDUCTS. Trans. by C. E. Bennett. FRONTO: CORRESPONDENCE. Trans. by C. R. Haines. 2 Vols. ; HORACE: ODES ann EPODES. Trans. by C. E. Bennett. (7th Impression revised.) , HORACE: SATIRES, EPISTLES, ARS POETICA, Trans. by H. R. Fairclough. JUVENAL anv PERSIUS. Trans. by G. G. Ramsay. (4th Impression.) LIVY. ‘Trans. by B. O. Foster. 13 Vols. Vols. L.-IV. (Vol. I. 2nd Impression revised.) LUCAN. Trans. by J. D. Duff. ; LUCRETIUS. Trans. by W. H. D. Rouse. (2nd Edition.) MARTIAL. Trans. by W. C. A. Ker. 2 Vols. (2nd Impression revised.) OVID: HEROIDES, AMORES. Trans. by Grant Shower- man. (2nd Impression.) OVID: METAMORPHOSES. Trans. by F. J. Miller. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th Impression, Il. 3rd Impression.) OVID: TRISTIA ann EX PONTO. Trans. by A. L. Wheeler. PETRONIUS. Trans. by M. Heseltine; SENECA: APO- COLOCYNTOSIS. Trans. by W. H. D. Rouse. (4th Imp.) PLAUTUS. Trans. by Paul Nixon. 5 Vols. Vols. I.-ITI. (Vol. I. 3rd Impression.) ; PLINY: LETTERS. Melmoth’s translation revised by W. M. L. Hutchinson. 2 Vols. (3rd Impression.) PROPERTIUS. Trans. by H. E. Butler. (3rd Impression.) 2 THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY QUINTILIAN. Trans. by H. E. Butler. 4 Vols. SALLUST. Trans. by J. C. Rolfe. SCRIPTORES HISTORIAE AUGUSTAE. Trans. by D. Magie. 3 Vols. Vols. I. and II. SENECA: EPISTULAE MORALES. Trans. by R. M. Gummere. 3 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Impression.) SENECA: MORAL ESSAYS. Trans. by J. W. Basore. 3 Vols. Vol. I. SENECA: TRAGEDIES. Trans. by F. J. Miller. 2 Vols. (2nd Impression revised.) STATIUS. Trans. by J. H. Mozley. 2 Vols. SUETONIUS. Trans. by J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th Impression revised, Vol. 11. 3rd Impression). TACITUS: DIALOGUS. Trans. by Sir Wm. Peterson ; and AGRICOLA any GERMANIA. Trans. by Maurice Hutton. (3rd Impression.) pea : HISTORIES. Trans. by C. H. Moore. 2 Vols. TERENCE. Trans. by John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols. (5th Impression.) VELLEIUS PATERCULUS ann RES GESTAE DIVI AUGUSTI. Trans. by F. W. Shipley. VIRGIL. Trans. by H. R. Fairclough. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 6th Impression, I1. 3rd Impression.) GREEK AUTHORS ACHILLES TATIUS. Trans. by S. Gaselee. AENEAS TACTICUS, ASCLEPIODO7Z/S anp ONA- SANDER. Trans. by The Illinois Greek Club. AESCHINES. Trans. by C. D. Adams. AESCHYLUS. Trans. by H. Weir Smyth. 2 Vols. - (Vol. I. 2nd Impression.) APOLLODORUS. Trans. by Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols. APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. Trans. by R. C. Seaton. (3rd Impression.) THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Trans. by Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th Impression, Il. 3rd Impression.) 3 THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY APPIAN’S ROMAN HISTORY. Trans. by Horace White. 4 Vols. (Vols. I. and LV. 2nd Impression.) ARISTOPHANES. Trans. by Benjamin Bickley Rogers. 3 Vols. (Verse translation.) (2nd Impression.) ARISTOTLE: THE “ ART” OF RHETORIC, ‘rans. : by J. H. Freese. ARISTOTLE: THE NICOMACHEAN ETHICS. Trans. — by H. Rackham. ARISTOTLE: POETICS; “‘ LONGINUS”: ON THE : SUBLIME. Trans. by “W. Hamilton Fyfe, and DE-— METRIUS: ON STYLE. Trans. by W. Rhys Roberts. ATHENAEUS: THE DEIPNOSOPHISTS. ‘Trans. by C. B. Gulick. 7 Vols. Vols. I. and II. CALLIMACHUS ann LYCOPHRON. Trans. by A. W. Mair, anp ARATUS, trans. by G. R. Mair. CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA. Trans. by the Rey. G. W. Butterworth. DAPHNIS AND CHLOE. Thornley’s translation réviled by J. M. Edmonds: anp PARTHENIUS.. Trans. by S. Gaselee. (2nd Impression.) DEMOSTHENES: DE CORONA ann DE FALSA LEGATIONE. Trans. by C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince. DIO CASSIUS: ROMAN HISTORY. Trans. by E. Cary. 9 Vols. DIOGENES LAERTIUS. Trans. by R. D. Hicks. 2 Vols. | EPICTETUS. Trans. by W. A. Oldfather. 2 Vols. EURIPIDES. Trans. by A. S. Way. 4 Vols. (Verse trans.) (Vols. I. and LV. 3rd, II. 4th, II1. 2nd Imp.) EUSEBIUS: ~ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. Trans. by Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols. Vol. I. GALEN : ON THE NATURAL FACULTIES. Trans. by A. J. Brock. (2nd Impression.) THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. Trans. by W. R. Paton. 5 Vols. (Vol. I. 3rd, II. 2nd Impression.) THE GREEK BUCOLIC POETS (THEOCRITUS, BION, MOSCHUS). Trans. by J. M. Edmonds. (5th Imp.) HERODOTUS. Trans. by A. D. Godley. 4 Vols. (Vols. I.-III. 2nd Impression.) 4 s THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY HESIOD ayn THE HOMERIC HYMNS. Trans. by H. G. Evelyn White. (3rd Impression.) - HIPPOCRATES. Trans. by W. H. S. Jones and E. T. Withington. 4 Vols. Vols. I-III. HOMER: ILIAD. Trans. by A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Impression.) HOMER: ODYSSEY. Trans. by A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. (3rd Impression.) ISAEUS. Trans. by E. S. Forster. ISOCRATES. Trans. by G. Norlin. 3 Vols. Vol. I. JOSEPHUS. Trans. by H. St. J. Thackeray. 8 Vols. Vols. I.-III. JULIAN. Trans. by Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols. LUCIAN. Trans. by A. M.Harmon. 8 Vols. Vols. I.-IV. (Vol. I. 3rd, II. 2nd Impression.) LYRA GRAECA. Trans. by J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Edition revised and enlarged.) MARCUS AURELIUS. Trans. by C. R. Haines. (2nd Impression.) MENANDER. Trans. by F. G. Allinson. OPPIAN, COLLUTHUS anv TRYPHIODORUS. Trans. by A. W. Mair. PAUSANIAS: DESCRIPTION OF GREECE. Trans. ssh eay H. S. Jones. 5 Vols. and Companion Vol. Vols. Pairk ATs, THE LIFE OF APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. Trans. by F.C. Conybeare. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 3rd, II. 2nd Impression.) PHILOSTRATUS ayn EUNAPIUS: LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS. Trans. by Wilmer Cave Wright. PINDAR. Trans. by Sir J. E. Sandys. (4th Impression.) PLATO: CHARMIDES, ALCIBIADES I. and _IL., HIPPARCHUS, THE LOVERS, THEAGES, MINOS, EPINOMIS. Trans. by W. R. M. Lamb. PLATO: CRATYLUS, PARMENIDES, GREATER anp LESSER HIPPIAS. Trans. by H. N. Fowler. PLATO: EUTHYPHRO, APOLOGY, CRITO, PHAEDO, PHAEDRUS. Trans. by H. N. Fowler. (6th Impression.) 5 THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY PLATO: LACHES, PROTAGORAS, MENO, EUTHY- DEMUS. Trans. by W. R. M. Lamb. PLATO: LAWS. Trans. by Rev. R. G. Bury. 2 Vols. PLATO: LYSIS, SYMPOSIUM, GORGIAS: Trans. by W. R. M. Lam PLATO: STATESMAN, PHILEBUS. rile by H. N. Fowler; ION. Trans. by W. R. M. Lamb. PLATO: THEAETETUS, SOPHIST. Trans. by H. N. Fowler. (2nd Impression.) PLUTARCH: THE PARALLEL LIVES. Trans. by B. Perrin. 11 Vols, (Vols. I., IT. and VII. 2nd Impression.) PLUTARCH: MORALIA. Trans. by F. C. Babbitt. 14 Vols. Vols. I, and U1. POLYBIUS. ‘Trans. by W. R. Paton. 6 Vols. : PROCOPIUS; HISTORY OF THE WARS. Trans. by H. B. Dewing. 7 Vols. Vols. I.-V. QUINTUS SMYRNAEUS. Trans. by A. S. Way. (Verse translation.) ST. BASIL: THE LETTERS. Trans. by R. Deferrari. 4 Vols. Vols. I. and II. ST. JOHN DAMASCENE: BARLAAM AND IOASAPH. Trans. by the Rev. G. R. Woodward and Harold Mattingly. SOPHOCLES. Trans. by F. Storr. 2 Vols. (Verse trans- lation.) (Vol. I. 5th Impression, Il. 3rd Impression.) STRABO: GEOGRAPHY. Trans. by Horace L. Jones. 8 Vols. . Vols. I.-V. THEOPHRASTUS: ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS. Trans. by Sir Arthur Hort, Bart. 2 Vols. THUCYDIDES. Trans. by C. F. Smith. 4 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Impression revised.) XENOPHON: CYROPAEDIA. Trans. by Walter Miller. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Impression.) XENOPHON : HELLENICA, ANABASIS, APOLOGY, anp SYMPOSIUM. Trans. by C. L. Brownson and O. J. Todd. 3 Vols. XENOPHON : MEMORABILIA ayy OECONOMICUS. Trans. by E. C. Marchant. XENOPHON: SCRIPTA MINORA. Trans. by E. C. Marchant. 6 } THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY VOLUMES IN PREPARATION GREEK AUTHORS ARISTOTLE: METAPHYSICS, H. Tredennick. ARISTOTLE: ON THE MOTION AND PROGRESSION OF ANIMALS, E, S. Forster. ARISTOTLE: ORGANON, W. M. L. Hutchinson. ARISTOTLE: PHYSICS, the Rev. P. Wicksteed. ARISTOTLE: POLITICS aynpj ATHENIAN CONSTI- _ TUTION, Edward Capps. ARRIAN: HISTORY OF ALEXANDER ayp INDICA, the Rev. E. Iliffe Robson. 2 Vols. DEMOSTHENES: MEIDIAS, ANDROTION, ARISTO- CRATES, TIMOCRATES, J. H. Vince. DEMOSTHENES: OLYNTHIACS, PHILIPPICS, LEP- TINES, MINOR SPEECHES, J. H. Vince. DEMOSTHENES: PRIVATE ORATIONS, G. M- Calhoun. DIO CHRYSOSTOM, W. E. Waiters. GREEK IAMBIC AND ELEGIAC POETS, J. M. Edmonds. LYSIAS, W. R. M. Lamb. MANETHO, S. de Ricci. PAPYRI, A. S. Hunt. PHILO, F. M. Colson and Rev. G. H. Whitaker. PHILOSTRATUS: IMAGINES, Arthur Fairbanks. PLATO: REPUBLIC, Paul Shorey. PLATO: TIMAEUS, CRITIAS, CLITOPHO, MENE- XENUS, EPISTULAE, the Rev. R: G- Bury. SEXTUS EMPIRICUS, the Rev. R. G. Bury. THEOPHRASTUS: CHARACTERS, J. M. Edmonds; HERODES ; CERCIDAS, etce., A. D. Knox. THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY LATIN AUTHORS AMMIANUS MARCELLINUS, J. C. Rolfe. BEDE: ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, J. E. King. CICERO: CATILINE ORATIONS, B. L. Ullman. CICERO: DE NATURA DEORUM, H. Rackham. CICERO: DE ORATORE, ORATOR, BRUTUS, Charles Stuttaford. CICERO: IN PISONEM, PRO SCAURO, PRO FON- TEIO, PRO MILONE, PRO RABIRIO POSTUMO, PRO MARCELLO, PRO LIGARIO, PRO REGE DEIOTARO, N. H. Watts. CICERO: PRO QUINCTIO, PRO ROSCIO AMERINO, PRO ROSCIO COMOEDO, CONTRA ROLLUM, J. H. Freese. CICERO: PRO SEXTIO, IN VATINIUM, PRO CAELIO, PRO PROVINCIIS CONSULARIBUS, PRO BALBO, D. Morrah, CORNELIUS NEPOS, J.C. Rolfe. ENNIUS, LUCILIUS, AND OTHER SPECIMENS OF OLD LATIN, E. H. Warmington. FLORUS, E. S. Forster. MINUCIUS FELIX, W. C..A. Ker. OVID: ARS AMATORIA, REMEDIA AMORIS, etc., J. H. Mozley. OVID: FASTI, Sir J. G. Frazer. PLINY: NATURAL HISTORY, W. H. S. Jones and L. F. Newman. ST. AUGUSTINE: MINOR WORKS. SIDONIUS, E. V. Arnold and W. B. Anderson. TACITUS: ANNALS, John Jackson. TERTULLIAN: APOLOGY, T. R. Glover. VALERIUS FLACCUS, A. F. Scholfield. VITRUVIUS: DE ARCHITECTURA, F. Granger. DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION London > : WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD New York . ; G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET | | UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY = + 2 = SI - x =] = a mph iticye of AM iv PEAY gee athe F ary ea Dn yopec ere Me eeatett Mast ‘ ves +4 Ayhat a Shy errr 3) aves ts stan bee bye Osan geet Peco ue bat i. by! Sighs ve wha te: ve fat *haee ets 1 id ptt beeen ah 0 2 ’ . whey. Late en os i rh. Sails Aven RY rere Ve ay re ee Mra Sovyesd ane * a * yt she sania hie res we tieh e iy ret A at Pe sete: rs